*-'- 
 
^J£)  £  vk  f&*'&**?  y^ 
 
 NEW    TESTAMENT. 
 
 The  ACTS  of  the  APOSTLES. 
 
 It  is  allowed  by  all  antiquity,  ihat  St.  Luke  was 
 the  Author  c)  the  Acts  of  the  Apoitles :  and 
 it  is  probable  that  this  hi/lory  made,  as  it  were, 
 a  fecond  part  of  Luke'i  Go/pel -,  jince  the  latter 
 in  all  the  copies  has  the  author  s  name  prefixed, 
 tybereas  the  former  is  left  without  a  title  in  all 
 the  ancient  MSS.  Be/ides,  this  hook  is  exprefih 
 afcrihed  in  the  Syriac  verfion  to  St.  Luke,  whom 
 the  TranlJator  fee ms  to  call  his  Mafler.  It  was 
 probably  publijhed  about  the  fame  time  with  bis 
 Go/pef  viz.  A.  -D.  63,  at  which  period  this 
 hijicry  ends ;  for  it  is  reafonable  to  fuppofe  that 
 it  would  have  been  continued  farther,  if  it  had 
 
 ■  been  written  later.  If  we  attend  to  the  com 
 Vol.  II.  B  tents 
 
vi 
 
 A 
 
 TAB 
 
 L  E,    &c. 
 
 .        '           Cfiap. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Chap.            " 
 
 Page. 
 
 499 
 
 XVI.      ' 
 
 5*3 
 
 '               X. 
 
 »•  j 
 
 •      ,  5°l 
 
 XVII. 
 
 5*5 
 
 XL 
 
 502 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 5*7 
 
 XII. 
 
 5°5 
 
 XIX. 
 
 520 
 
 XIII. 
 
 507 
 
 XX. 
 
 523 
 
 XIV. 
 
 509 
 
 XXI. 
 
 525 
 
 XV. 
 
 512 
 
 XXII. 
 
 528 
 
 % 
 
 A 
 
 THE 
 
jZZ : ■    ■     .  / l- 
 
 T,H  E 
 
 NEW    TESTAMENT- 
 
 The  ACTS  of  the  APOSTLES. 
 
 It  is  allowed  by  all  antiquity,  ihat  St.  Luke  wai 
 the  Author  of  the  Afis  of  the  Apoftles  :  and 
 it  is  probable  that  this  hi /lory  made,  as  it  were, 
 a  fecond  part  of  Luke's  Gcfpel ;  fince  the  latter 
 in  ail  the  copies  has  the  author's  name  prefixed, 
 whereas  the  former  is  left  without  a  title  in  all 
 the  ancient  MSS.  Be/ides,  this  book  is  expre/ifo 
 dfcribed  in  the  Syriac  verfon  to  St.  JLuke,  whom 
 the  Tranfator  jcenis  to  Call  his  Mafter.  It  was 
 probably  publijbed  about  the  fame  time  with  his 
 Go/pel,  viz.  A.  D.  63,  at  which  period  this 
 hijiory  ends  ;  for  it  is  reafonab'le  to  fuppofe  that 
 it  would  have,  been  continued  farther,  if  it  had 
 
 ■  been  written  later.  If  we  attend  to  the  con- 
 Vol.  II.  B  tents 
 
THE     ACT  a. 
 
 tents -of  this  book,  we  jhall  find  that  the  defign 
 of  the  Evangeli/t,  wfo  is  fuppofed  U  have  been 
 a  heathen  by  birth,  was  not  pnly   to  write   a 
 hiflory  of  the  church  for  the  firjl  thirty  years, 
 but  aljo  to  give  an  authentic  account  of  the  ef- 
 fujiou  c  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  by  which  the  truth 
 1  of  Chrijlianity  was  c/iablijhed ;  and  to  impart 
 4  to  the  world  the  claim  of  the  Gentiles  to  the 
 '  church  ofChn'/i,  which  was  coniejled  by  the 
 '  Jews  about  that  time.'     Hence  he  relates  the 
 scrfion  of  the  Samaritans,   (Ads  VIII.)  the 
 ry  of  Cornelius,   {chap.  X.  XI.)  and  the  de- 
 cree cf  the  firjl  Council  held  at  Jerujalem,  con- 
 cerning the  Leviiical  taw,  chap.  XV.  &c. 
 
 H  E  former  tre^tife  a  I  competed,  O 
 Theophilus,  concerning  all  that  Jefus 
 n  both  to  do  and  teach,  even  to 
 the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up,  after  Ke 
 had  by  the  Holy  Spirit  given  a  charge  to  the 
 Apoule?,  whom  he  had  chefen  j  to  whom  alio 
 he  preferred  himielf  alive,  after  his  paffion,  by 
 y  infallible  proofs0;  being  feen  by  them 
 foYty  and  fpeaking  of  the  things  concern- 
 
 :  kingdom  of  God  J.     And  e  having  af- 
 
 fembled 
 
 rhi     former  Tre.itifc    wa%  i 
 
 T)  by  St.  I     '     ,  6  riry.^-.y,:,   i.e.    evident  tefti- 
 
 m  to  Tkeo-  .-;.  -  ices. 
 
 mpare  Luke  I.  i — ■.         J  .Which   was  fhordy    to  be 
 
 Co  do  a  thing  i?  a  c-re&cd  by  their  pleaching,  &c. 
 I   ree Ic  idiom  for  <  c  cvrz-Ai^r.u-.cc.    •vide  Raphe- 
 
 Com-  limn  ex  X.n.    p.    146.   Her  clot. 
 
 \'i.  2,  p.  320*  &  feq. 
 
 1  Thefc 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 fembled  them  together,  He  charged  them  not 
 to  depart  from  Jerufalem,  but  to  wait  for  the 
 promife  of  the  Father,  which,  faid  he  f,  ye  have 
 heard  from  me  :  For  John,  indeed,  baptized  5 
 with  water ;  but  ye  ihall  be  baptized  with  '  2 
 Holy  Spirit  within  thefe  few  da  vs.  s  When  6 
 therefore  they  were  ai'fembled  together,  they 
 afked   him,  faying,  ■  Lord,  wilt   cheu  n  at   |his 
 
 *  time  reftore  the  kingdom    to  Iirael  ?"  Eut  Fie     7 
 laid  to  them,   *  It  is  not  for  you   to   knew  thofe 
 
 ■   times  or   fealbns,   which   the  Father  hath  re- 
 c  ferved  in  his  own  power.    But  ye  (hall  receive     8 
 '  the  power  or  the  Holy  Spirit,   which  is  coming 
 s  upon  you  ;  and  ye  (hall  be  my  witneflcsboth  in 
 1  Jerufalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria, 
 c  and   to  the  remoter!  part   of  the  earth.'     And     9 
 having   fpoken    thefe   things,   while  they   were 
 1  looking  on,  He  was  taken  up  ;  and  a  cloud  re- 
 ceived  him   out   of  their  fight.     And   as  they    10 
 were  attentively  locking  k  towards  heaven,  while 
 Fie   went   up,  behold,  two  ]  men  in   white  rai- 
 ment ftood  near  them  ;  whg  alio  laid,   c  Ye  men     !* 
 
 *  of  Galilee,    why  do   ye   ftand   gazing   up  to 
 '  heaven  ?  this  Jefus,  who  is  taken  up  from  you 
 
 '  into 
 
 f  Thefe  words,  though  omit-         h  q.  a.   Wilt   thou"    creak  the 
 
 ted    in  the  origin:. I,   ate   plainly  Roman    yoke,     and     erect    the 
 
 implied;  fuch  a  change  of  per-  kingdom   cf  the   Meffiah   over 
 
 fon  being  frequent  in  the  N.  T.  Hracl  at   :f;i,  lime.    i.e.   » 
 
 and     other      ancient      write;?,  the  Spirit    was  poured  on  them 
 
 though  unufual   in   modern  and  in  fo  extraordinary  a  manner. 
 Weftern  authors.  i  B\=tc»:-v,  '  Behold,1  <v.  Tr, 
 
 g     Luke    here    relumes     the  k  «;!i:^--. 
 
 thread  of  the  itory  related  in  his         i  i.  e.  two  ar.pe's  in   human 
 
 Gofpel  chap.  XXIV.  50.  form. 
 
 £  2 
 
4  THEACTS. 
 
 c  into  heaven,  fhall  fo  come  in  the  fame  manner 
 
 12  '  as  ye  have  feen  him  going  into  heaven.'  Then 
 they  retained  to  Jerufalem,  from  the  mount 
 called  Olivet,  which  is  a  fabbath- day's  journey  m 
 trom  Jerufalem.  * 
 
 13  And  when  they  had  entered  the  city,  they 
 afcended  to  an  upper  room,  where  abode  both 
 Peter,  and  James  and  John,  and  Andrew,  Phi- 
 lip and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew, 
 James  the  Jon  of  Alpheus,  and    Simon   Zelotes, 
 
 H    and   Judas  n  the  brother  of  James.     AlLnhefe 
 
 0  unanimoufly  perfevered  in  prayer  and  fuppli- 
 caden,  with  the  Women,  and  Mary  the  mother 
 of  Jefus,  and  with  his  brethren. 
 
 15  "NJ  ®  ^'  *n  tkeie  ^a)'s  PeterJ  nfing  up  in  the 
 -^^  midit  of  the  dilciples,  faid  :  (the  number 
 of  the  p  perfons  together  was  about   a  hundred 
 
 16  and  twenty)  *  Men  and  brethren  q  !  It  was  ne- 
 
 *  ceffary  that  this  Scripture   mould   be  fulfilled, 
 
 *  which  the  Holy  Spirit  fpoke  by  the  mouth  of 
 
 1  David    concerning  Judas,    who    became  the 
 :7    '  guide  of  thofe  that  leized  Jefus ;  for  he  was 
 
 1  numbered  with  us,  and   had  obtained  part  of 
 18    ■  this  miniilery.     Now,  this  man  purchafed  r  a 
 
 <  field, 
 
 *    About  en    Englifh    mile,  the  Englifh  idiom* 
 See  the  notes  on  Luke  XX IV-  1  Or    rather   brethren,    a>^s? 
 
 50.   "John  XI.  18.  aasMpot,  the  latter  being  taken 
 
 "  Or  Jitde,  as  he  is  called  in  adjcciively   in    this   place,    for 
 
 ;"oe  title  of  his  Epiftle,  <v.  Tr.  which  reafon  I  fiiall  render  it  fo 
 
 0  r.?x»  iTfoc-y.itpTtfovAt;  o^.o0u-  m  the  fequcl. 
 /.a    >.  r   /.  e.    was   the  occafion    of 
 
 P  Literally  names;  but  on  antra  purchafing.  Compare  Horn.  XIV. 
 
 often  iignifies  perfons.,  (fee  Rev.  15.    1  Car.  VII.  16. 
 J II.  4.  XI.  13.)  which  beiUuits 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 1  field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity;  and  s  falling 
 c  down   on  his  face,    he   burft  aiunder   in   the 
 c  middle,  and  all  his  bowels  gullied  out.'   ('  And     *9 
 it  was  known  to  all   the   inhabitants  of  Jerufa- 
 lem  ;  lb  that,  in  their  tongue  u,  that  field  is  called 
 Akeldama,  that  is,  The  Field  of  Blood.)  'For    20 
 '  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Pfalms \  t:  Let  his 
 tc  habitaton  be   cefolate,    and  let  there    be  no 
 "  inhabitant  in  it."     And,  "  His  office  let  ano- 
 "  ther  take."     It  is  neceflary  therefore,  that  -of    21 
 c  the  men    who  have  been   converlant  with   us 
 1  during  all  the  time  in   which   the   Lord  Jefus 
 
 *  z  went  in  and  out  among  us,  beginning  from     2Z 
 '  the  baptifm  of  John,  even  to  the  fame  day  in 
 
 '  which    He   was   taken    up    from    U6,    one  of 
 
 *  thefe  mould   be  made  a   witnefs   with  us  of 
 
 1  his  refurrection.'     And  they  fet  up  a  two,  Jo-    23 
 feph  called  Barfabas,  who  was  fhrnamed  Jul^s ; 
 and  Matthias.    And  praying,  they  faid,  ■  Thou,    24 
 c  Lord,    who  knoweft  the  hearts  of  all,    (how 
 1  which  of  thefe  two  thou  haft  chofen,  to  take    *% 
 
 {  part 
 
 wnm  '/■..'.  j.i.-:. 
 Mat.   XXVI!.    :.' 
 
 See  note  on 
 halter 
 
 probably    broke ;  or   elfe  Tome 
 Jew  cut  him  down,  to  c^ 
 the  fuicide.  ■ 
 
 (    1  have,   according  to    the 
 
 opinion   of  the  beil  critic:,  in- 
 
 %  i  this  verfe  in  a  parenthefr, 
 
 as  being  the  words  of  trie  hiiio- 
 
 rian,  2nd  not  of  Peter. 
 
 u  The  Syro-Chaldaic,  which 
 was  at  that  time  trie  vulgar  lan- 
 guage of  the  Je 
 
 x  Pja.  LXlX.  25.  CIX.  8. 
 Th»s  while  David   prorhefied 
 
 of  the  calamities  that  lhould 
 befal  his  persecutors,  it  was  pro- 
 bably revealed  to  him  thai  the 
 enemies  and  persecutors  of 
 Chrii!  lhould  inherit  thole  curies 
 in  ail  their  terror,  and  be  yet 
 more  miferable  than  thofe  on 
 whom  they  were  immediately 
 to  fall. 
 
 y  71.   -•-..•'.  n ~..    W"bo  ka-ve 
 companud,   -j.  'J  r. 
 
 z  i.  e.   lived    familiarly  with 
 us. 
 
 2  As  candidates  for  the  ^pof- 
 tlefhip,  lixr-M. . 
 
 b  3  *  r« 
 
6  THE     ACTS. 
 
 *  part  of  this  miniflery  and  Apofilefhip,  from 
 «  which  judas  by  tranfgreffion  is  fallen,  that  he 
 ?6  <  might  go  to  his  own  place  V  Then  they 
 gave  out  their  lots,  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
 thias ;  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
 Apoliles. 
 
 Chap.   AND  when    the   day   of  Pentecofi;   c   was 
 *    -*■  t  completely    arrived,    they  weie  all   d  with 
 
 2  unanimous  affection  in  the  lame  place.  And 
 on  a  fudden  there  came  a  found  from  heaven, 
 as  of  a   ru fhing  violent  wind,    and  it  filled  all 
 
 3  the  honfe  where  they  were  fitting.  And  there 
 appeared   to  them  e  divided  tongues,  as  it  were 
 
 4  of  fire  ;  and  it  f  retted  upon  each  of  them.  And 
 they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
 began   to  fpeak  in  s  other  tongues,   as   the   Spi- 
 
 5  lii;  gave  them  utterance11.      Now,  there  were 
 
 iojourning 
 
 b  To  that  place  which  God,  where  they  ufrd  to  meet,  parti- 
 
 in  his  rghreou.'i  judgment,  has  cubrly  on  the  Lord's  day. 
 
 appointed  for   the   perpetrators  e  i.  e  Pyramidal  flames,  which 
 
 pf  fuch  enormous  crimes,  id  the  were  To  parted  as  to  end   in    fe- 
 
 inv     ble  world.  veral    paints,  as   an  embltm  of 
 
 c  This  feftival,  to  which  vaft  the  diverfny  of  lan:uages  with 
 
 numbers   referred,    be^an    that  which  they  were  endowed,  im- 
 ■    on   Saturday  evening,  ae-  .  mediately  after  this  miraculous 
 
 Cording  to  the  JewUh  coirputa-  appearance. 
 
 tion ;  2nd   as  the  cifciples  wer^  f  ;'.  e,  one  of  the  tongues  or 
 
 ttow  affembled   on    the  Sunday  flames. 
 
 morning  following,  it  mi?,ht  be  -i.e.  £.7,                           from 
 
 kid    to    )                'e'te/j    cirri  jt  J.  what   they   had   ever  fpoke,  or 
 
 KvfwaSty.  LnJerltcod,  before. 
 
 I  hey  were  un-  "   tSie  v  attnts  cc-^^^-yyi^u^, 
 
 .he  pp-  ;'.  e.   gave  them  a  power  of  ex> 
 
 per    room    ...                 above,  pre,ifing  themfelves. 
 
 i  < 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 1  fo]ourning   at    Jerufalem  pious   Jews,    cut   of 
 every  nation  under  heaven.     And  when  this  re-      i 
 port   was   fpread    abroad,    the    multitude   came 
 together;  and  they  were  confounded,    becaufe 
 every  one  heard  them  fpeak  in  his  own  dialedr. 
 And  they  were  all  (truck   with  amazment,   and      7 
 wondered,  faying  one  to  another,  Behold,   are 
 not  alJ  thefe,  who  are  foeakino-    Galileans  ?   and 
 how  do  we  hear  them,  every  one   of  usy  in  our 
 own  k  native  language  ?  Parthians,   and  Mecfes;     9 
 and  '  Elamites,  and   the  inhabitants  of  Melopo- 
 tamia,  and  Judea,  and   Cappadocia,  of  Pontus 
 and   Afia,    Phrygia    and    Pamphylia,    of  Egvpt    fa 
 and  the  parts  of  Libya  which  are  about  Cyrene, 
 and    Roman   Sojourners,    Jews   and   Profelytc?, 
 Cretans  and  Arabians,  we  m  hear  them  fpealdng    •  * 
 in   our.  own   tongues   the    wonderful    works  of 
 God.      And  they   were  all  amazed    and. h  per-    12 
 plexed,  faying  one  to  another,  What   can  this 
 mean?  But  others,  mocking,  faid,   Thefe  men    '3 
 ■are  filled  with  °  fweet  wine. 
 
 But  Peter,  {landing  up  with  the  eleven,  raifed    m 
 
 iiis 
 
 '  '  Diverting,'  <z/.  <fr^  but  it 
 h  plain  that  tr.cwe  devout  jews, 
 were  not  jnhafcfeijms  of  jerufa- 
 lem, but  fceforted  thither  from 
 all  parts  where  they  were  dif- 
 pcrfed,  to  the  feftival. 
 
 ■  In  •which  ice  mere  bom? 
 v,  Tr.  but  this  literal  rendering 
 of  the  phrafe  does  r.ot  well  fun 
 ©ur  idiom. 
 
 1  Or  Perjlan; ;  for  Perfia  is 
 called  Elam  in  SS. 
 
 m'JTe,   whether   native  }'".vs, 
 Prcfelytes,  or  defendant,  s  from 
 jewifrv  parents,  difperfed  i  . 
 countriclhere  fpeci; 
 
 ics.herc 
 iteWHy 
 
 LiteTfcfty  do,  lopof*. 
 
 u  y?.siy.c-.;.  There  was  no 
 wine  or  mujl  at  th,e  feaS  of 
 Pemecoli  ;  but  the  ::ncie:;i 
 a  method  of  prefervir.g  their 
 wir.e  fweet  a  long  time,  and 
 fucn  wines  were  .  . .  ijcieat- 
 
 B  4  p  Or 
 
*5 
 
 |6 
 
 *8 
 
 19 
 
 THE     ACT  S. 
 
 his  voice,  and  faid  to  them,  '  Ye  p  men  of  Ju- 
 i  dea,  and  all  ye  inhabitants  of  Jerufalem,  let 
 '  this  be  known  to  you,   and  q  attend  to   my 
 
 *  words !  For  thefe  are  not  drunk,  as  ye  fup- 
 '  pofej  fince  it  is  but  the  r  third  hour  of  the 
 '  day.     But   this  is  s  what   was   fpoken  by  the 
 
 *  prophet  Joel :  "  And  it  (hall  come  to  pafs  in 
 "  the  laft  days  \  faith  God,  that  I  will  pour 
 "  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  item  u ;  and  your  fons 
 "  and  your  daughters  mail  propriety,  and  your 
 11  young  men  ihall  fee  vifions,  and  your  old 
 "  men  ihall  dream  x  dreams  :  Yea,  in  thofe  days 
 "  I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  my  fervants 
 fC  and  upon  my  handmaids,  and  they  (hall  pro- 
 "  phely.  And  I  will  ihew  y  prodigies  in  hea- 
 "  ven  above,  and  figns  upon  the  earth  beneath; 
 "  blood,  and  tire,  and  T  a  c^oud  of  imokc:  a  The 
 "  fan  ihall    be   turned  into  darkneis,  and   the 
 
 <;  moon 
 
 ?  Or  rather  Jews,  avfysr,  lov- 
 ox^i,  whether  natives  of  Judea, 
 or  foreigners  who  profefs  the 
 Jewifh  religion. 
 
 ri  Literally  1ij1en%   or  give  ear, 
 
 r  About  nine  of  the  clock  in 
 the  morning.  Jol'ephus  tells  is, 
 that  the  Jews  did  leleion)  eat  or 
 {Siink  anything,  on  feaft  days, 
 tiii  noon! 
 
 3  This  is  that  great  event 
 foretold  by  Joel,  chap.  11*. 
 zS  —  32. 
 
 •  Thistyasa  phrafe  commonly 
 
 ufed  by  the  Jews   to  denote  the 
 
 times  of  ths  lVheffiah,  when  the 
 
 *L*ofpel,  or  i  <>»  di- 
 
 ,:^c,  was  ip  b| 
 
 u  /.  e.  all  nation.-,  without 
 diftinclion  of  Jew  or  Gentile. 
 
 x  -z-!z.  Dh  inely  infpired  and 
 fignificant  dreams. 
 
 y  itfctTct.  This  refers  to  the 
 prodigies  and  figns  which  p  e- 
 ceded  the  deirruction  of  Jem- 
 fulem,  and  the  blood  and  de- 
 viation that  attended  it.  See 
 JoJ pb.  B.  J\J.  L.  Vf.  C  C- 
 I.I  V.  C.  4.  and  7«  //.  H ,  ■-. 
 L.  V.  C  13. 
 
 *  Or  vapour,  a-piSn,  which 
 (hail  afcend  ironi  the  ruins  of 
 }Our  cities. 
 
 a  Thefe  phenomena  Item  to 
 refer  ;o  the  end  of  the  uorld, 
 and  the  final  judgment. 
 
 b    ■ 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  Cj 
 
 :i  moon  into  blood,  before  that  great  and  b  fl- 
 "  luftrious  day  of  the  Lord  come.     And  it  (hall    zi 
 "  come  to  pafs,    that  whoever  c   will  call  on 
 <{  the  name  of  the  Lord,   {hall  be  faved."     Ye    22 
 c  men  of  Ifrael,    hear  thefe  words  !    Jefus  of 
 '  Nazareth,  a  man  d  recommended  to  you  by 
 
 *  God,  by  e  powerful  operations,  and  wonders, 
 c  and  iigns,  which  God  wrought  by  him  in  the 
 
 4  midft  of  you,  as  ye  yourfelves  alfo  know :  Him    23 
 
 '  you  feized,  being  delivered   up  by  the  deter- 
 
 (  minate  counfel   and   prefcience  of  God,  and, 
 
 *  by  the  hands  of  finners,  have  crucified  and 
 
 *  ilain  j    whom    God   hath    raifed    up,    having    24 
 
 *  loofed  the  f  pains  of  death  ;  as  it  was  not  pof- 
 
 '  fible  that  He  ihould  be  held  under  by  it.    For    2$ 
 *■  David  faith  concerning  Him  s,  "  I  have  re- 
 "  garded  the  Lord  as*  always  before  me;  for  he 
 "   is  at  my  right  hand,  that   I  mould   not  be 
 <£  moved  :  therefore  my  heart  rejoiced,  and  my    26 
 <;  tongue    exulted ;    moreover,    my    fleih    alfo 
 i(  h  ihall   reit  in  hope :  becaufe   thou  wilt  not    27 
 "  leave  my  foul  in  'Hades;   nor   wilt  thou 
 
 "  fufler 
 
 b  67np«><vj.  The  day  in  which  ment,    to   which   the   pains  of 
 
 he    will    appear    to  judge    the  death  had  brought  him. 
 world,  and   to  difplay  his  juf-         8  This  parage  {P/'a.  XVI.  S. 
 
 tice,  Sec.  &  feq.)    is  here  quoted  in  the 
 
 c   Or    invoke   the   name,    &c.  words  of  the  Greek  tranflation, 
 
 /'.  e.   whoever  (hall  embrace  the  which    is    fomething    different 
 
 Gofpel,  and  worihip   the  Lord  from  the  Hebrew  original, 
 according  to  that  perfect  dilpen-  h  S':ali  dwell,  xuto-xwuo-h,  in 
 
 i'ation.  the  grave,  as   the  '  priioner  of 
 
 d  uTtooioayu-ito-j,   i.  e.    pointed  '  hope' 
 out  to  you  by  miracles,  &c.  s  i.  e.  In  the  invifihle  world, 
 
 c    cv»a;/.6cri,    i.  e.    miraculous  or  flate   of  feparate  fpirits;  and 
 
 fwueers.  net  bell,  the  place  of  torments. 
 
 f  /'.  e.  The  ftate  of  confine - 
 
 k  Literally, 
 
io  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 '  k  fufFer  thy   Holy   One   to    fee    corruption. 
 28    <c  Thou  haft  made  known  to  me  the  ways  of 
 '  life  ;  thou  wilt  fill   me  with  ]  joy  in  thy  pre- 
 '  fence."     m  Brethren  !    n  permit  me   to  fpeak 
 freely  to  you  concerning   the  patriarch  David, 
 that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried;  and   his  fe- 
 '  pulchre  is  among  us  to  this   day.     Therefore 
 being  a  prophet,  and  knowing  that  God  had 
 fworn  to  him  with  an  oath,  That  of  the  fruit 
 of  his  loins,  he  would,  according  to  the  flefh, 
 raife  up  the  Meffiah  to  fit  on  his  throne  ;  he, 
 forefeeing  this,    fpoke  of  the   refurrection   of 
 Chrifr,  viz.  that  his  foul  mould  not  be  left  in 
 
 32  c  Hades,  nor  his  flefh  fee  corruption.  This  Je- 
 fus  God  hath  raifed  up,  of  which  we  all  are 
 
 33  c  witnefTes.  Being  exalted,  therefore,  to  the 
 right  hand  of  God,  and  having  received  the 
 promife  of  the  Holy  Spirit  from  the  Father, 
 He  hath  fried  forth  this,  which  you  now  fee 
 
 34  c  and  hear.  For  David  is  not  afcended  into 
 heaven  :    but  he  faith,    "  The   Lord  faid 
 
 to   my  Lord,    Sit   thou  on  my  right  hand, 
 
 35  "  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footftool  °." 
 
 36  '  Therefore,  let  all  the  houfe  of  Ifraei  affuredly 
 
 '  know, 
 
 k  Literally,  give — to  fee,  Sec.  which  fome  render,   /  may  tell 
 
 JWej?  iSitv.  you  vjith  ajfuranee. 
 
 1  I   have  rendered    /xet«  «rw         °  See  Pfa.  CX.  1.    i.e.   Un- 
 
 r-co-wTroy  aw  more  agreeable  to  til  I  lay  them   proilrate   at   thy 
 
 the  Hebrew  original,   than  the  feet,  that  thou  mayeit  trample 
 
 Greek  tranf.ation.  upon  them  as  entiiely  fubdued. 
 
 '"■  A>«pf?  &.£<>.£<;».  See  note  (?)  Jt  was  a  cuflom  among   the  an- 
 
 1  .p.  J.  16.  events  to  trample  upon  the  van- 
 
 n   e|o»  iwiu   f.-£TK   vuffnriok,  quifhed,  dead  or  alive. 
 
 p  i.e. 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 c  know,  that  God  hath  made  this  Jefus,  whom 
 4  ye  have  crucified,  Lord  and  p  Meffiah.' 
 
 Now  when  they  heard  tbefe  words,  they  were 
 pierced  to  the  heart,  and  faid  to  Peter,  and  the 
 reft  of  the  Apoftles,  £  Brethren,  what  fhall  we 
 9  do  ?'  Then  Peter  laid  to  them,  '  Repent,  and 
 
 *  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of 
 
 *  Jefus  Chrift,  q  for  the  remiffion  of  fins  ;  and 
 '  ye  mall  receive  the  gift  of  the   Holy  Spirit. 
 
 *  For  the  promife  r  is  to  you,  and  to  your  chil- 
 '  dren,  and  to  s  all  thofe  who  are  afar  ofF, 
 c  even   as    many  as    the  Lord    our   God   mall 
 
 *  call.'  With  many  other  words  befides,  he 
 teftified  and  exhorted,  faying,  c  f  Save  yourfelves 
 
 *  from  this  perverfe  generation !'  Then  thofe 
 who  gladly  u  received  his  word  were  baptized  ; 
 and  that  very  day,  about  three  thoufand  fouls 
 were  added  to  them  x. 
 
 And  they  continued  fledfaft  in  the  doctrine 
 and  y  feliowfnip  of  the  Apoftles,  and  in  break- 
 
 ii 
 
 P    i.  e.    Anointed    or     Chrift, 
 
 Xfialov. 
 
 i  /.  e.  That  your  fins  may  be 
 forgiven;  for  withomt  baptifm, 
 where  it  may  be  had,  there  is 
 no  remiffion  of  fins,  or^title  to 
 the  new  Covenant  of  Grace. 
 
 1  Of  forgivenefs  of  fin  by 
 baptifm,  and  the  happy  confe- 
 quences  of  it,  %>iz.  the  Divine 
 favour, and  fanclifying  influences 
 of  the  Spirit. 
 
 5  i.  e.  The  remoteft  nations 
 and  lateft  pofierity,  who  wili 
 liften  to  the  voice  of  God  cal- 
 ling them  to  repentance,  &c. 
 
 ing 
 
 in  the  Gofpel. 
 
 1  i.  e.  Renounce  that  obftinate  ' 
 infidelity  in  which  you  are  join- 
 ed with  thofe  who  crucified  the 
 Mefiiah,  that  you  may  efcape 
 the  temporal  ;.nd  eternal  de- 
 ftru&icn  that  awaits  them. 
 
 u  Or  -fjitb  readinefs  of  mind, 
 
 x  i.e.  the  difciples,  or  Clnil- 
 tians. 
 
 y  In  the  mo  ft  intimate  friend- 
 ship and  communion  ;  for  they 
 not  only  Uvea  in  one  fociety, 
 and  partook  of  the  Euchariil  to  ■ 
 gether,  but  fold  taeir  poflef- 
 fion:-, 
 
 37 
 
 3S 
 
 39 
 
 4o 
 
 4l 
 
 42 
 
12  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 43  ing  of  bread,  and  in  prayers.  Then  fear  came 
 upon  every  foul :  and   many  miracles  and  figns 
 
 44  were  wrought  by  the  Apoftles.  And  all  who 
 believed  were  in  the  fame  place ;  and  they  had 
 
 45  all  things  in  common,  and  fold  their  pofTeffions 
 and  effects,  and  divided  them  z  to  all,  as  every 
 
 46  one  had  neceility.  And  they  continued  unani- 
 moufly  in  the  temple  every  day  a  j  and  breaking 
 bread  from  houfe  to  b  houfe,  they  partook  of 
 their  food  with  gladnefs  and  fimplicity  of  heart, 
 
 47  prailing  God,  and  being  in  favour  with  all  the 
 people.  And  the  Lord  daily  added  to  the  church 
 thole  who  were  faved  c. 
 
 Chap.TwT  O  W,  d  about  that  time,  Peter  and  John 
 
 iJL   X^i    went   Up  to  the   temple,  at  the  hour   of 
 
 2    prayer,  viz.  the  e  ninth.     And   a  certain  man, 
 
 who  had  been  lame  from  his  mother's  womb, 
 
 was  carried  thither,    whom  they  laid  daily    at 
 
 the  gate  of  the  temple  which  is  called  f  Beautiful, 
 
 to 
 
 fions,  and  put  the  money  in  the  c  av^o^vovq.  Saved  from  the 
 
 common  itoe'e.      Peculiar  rea-  approaching  dellrusftion  of  the 
 
 iibns  made  this  community   of  Jewifh  nation,  and  from  future 
 
 goods  eligible,    at    that   time ;  endlefs  punifhment. 
 
 but  it  plainly  appears  from  ma-  d  an  to  awio.  *  Together,'   v. 
 
 ny  other  paffages  in  the  N.  T.  Tr.  See  Grctius  in  Ice. 
 
 that  it  was  never  intended   for  B  The  ninth  Jewifh  hour  an- 
 
 a  general  practice.  fwers,  nearly,   to  three  of  the 
 
 1  i.  e.  the  price  of  their  e-  clock  in  the  afternoon,  which 
 
 ftates,  &c.  was  the  time  of  the  evening  fa- 
 
 -  *«$'  /.fz-Epaf,  during  the  ap-  crifice,  prayers,  &c. 
 
 pointed  hours  of  daily  prayers.  f  This  Beautiful  gate,  which 
 
 .     b  Each  fami'y  mailing  enter-  was    added    by    Herod    to    the 
 
 .  t  tainments    for    their    brethren,  court  of  the  Gentiles,  was  thirty 
 
 :md  hoipitably  receiving  the  fo-  cubits   high,  and  fifteen  broad, 
 
 journers  at  Jerufalem,  with  dif-  and  made  of  Corinthian   brafs 
 
 intereftednefs;  devotion,  and  fin-  of  curious  worknianfhip. 
 
 cciity  of  heart.  s  erert?^ 
 
THE    ACTS.  i; 
 
 to  afk  alms  of  thofe  who  entered  into  the  tem- 
 ple ;  who,  feeing  Peter   and  John  about  to  go     3 
 into  the  temple,  afked  an   alms.      But  Peter,     4 
 with  John,  looking  attentively  upon  him,  faid, 
 c  Look  on  us !'  And   he  s  fixed   his  eyes  upon     5 
 them,    expecting    to    receive    fomething  from 
 them.     Then  Peter  faid,  c  Silver  and  gold  have     6 
 '  I  none  ;  but  what  I  have,  that  I  give  thee :  In 
 '  the  name  of  Jefus  Chrift  h  the  Nazarene,  rife 
 c  up,  and  walk  !'  And  taking  him  by  the  right     7 
 hand,  he  raifed  him  up  ;  and  immediately  his 
 feet  and  ancle-bones  were  ffrengthened.     And,     8 
 leaping  up,  he  flood   and  walked,  and  entered 
 with  them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and  J  ex- 
 ulting, and  praifing  God.     And   all  the  people     9 
 faw  him  walking,  and  praifing  God;  but  know-    10 
 ing  that  this  was  he   who  had  been  fitting,  for 
 alms,  at  the  Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple,  they 
 were  filled  with  aftoniihment  and  ecflaly  at  that 
 which  had  befallen  him. 
 
 And  while  the  lame   man,  who  was  healed,    u 
 was  laying  hold  of  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people 
 ran  together  to  them   in   the   portico   which  is 
 called  Solomon's,  greatlv  wandering.     And  Pe-    12 
 ter,  feeing  this,  anlvvered  the   people  k,  — '  Ye 
 f  men  of  Ifrael,  why  do  ye   wonder  at  this  ? 
 
 «  or 
 
 8  aiviMiuc, — EWEi^sy.  '  The  lame  his  crutch 
 
 h     va£>zfuio<;,      the     I\axwe::r,  '    forgo, 
 
 whom  the  Jews   have  rejected,  '  And   leap   e*iihi;ig,  like  the 
 
 &c.  '  bounding  toe.' 
 
 1  Compare    I/a.   XXXV.    6.  k  Who  were  earnejijy  enqui,-- 
 
 which    is   thus   paraphrafed  by  ing    into  the    circumitaaces    of 
 
 Pope  :  the  cure. 
 
«4 
 
 i6 
 
 14  T  H  E     A  C.  T  S. 
 
 or  why  do  ye  look  fo  earneftly  on  us,  as  if 
 by  our  own  power  or  piety  we  had  caufed  this 
 man  to  walk  ?  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
 Ifaac,  and  of  Jacob, — the  God  of  our  fathers 
 hath  glorified  his  Son  Jefus  ;  whom  ye  de- 
 livered up,  and  denied  I  in  the  prefence  of 
 •,  when  he  was  determined  to  releafe  him. 
 But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and  the  Just  Onf, 
 and  defined  that  a  murderer  ni  might  be  granted 
 to  you,  and  killed  n  the  Prince  of  life;  whom 
 God  hath  raifed  from  the  dead,  of  which  we 
 are  witneffes.  And  his  name  °  (through  faith 
 in  his  name)  hath  ftrengthened  this  man 
 whom  ye  fee  and  know ;  yea,  the  faith  which 
 is  by  him  p,  hath  given  him  this  perfect  founds 
 nefs  in  the  prefence  of  you  all.  And  now, 
 brethren,  I  am  fenfible  that  ye  did  it  through 
 ignorance,  as  did  alfo  your  q  Rulers.  But 
 God  bath  thus  accomplished  thofe  things,  which 
 he  had  foretold  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  pro- 
 phets, viz.  That  the  Meffiah  fhould  fuifer. 
 Repent  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that  fo 
 vour  fins  may  be  blotted  cat;  that  the  r  times 
 
 <  of 
 
 1  i.  e.  rejected  or  renounced.  °    The   conftru&ion    of  this 
 
 r    z'rz.   Barabl    -  verfe  in   the   original    is  fomc- 
 
 *  Him  to  whom  ■  the  Father  thine   perplexed;   but  I   think 
 
 '   '  aci  gi\       to  have  life  in  him-  the  fer.le  is  rendered  plainer  by 
 
 '  felf,'  ar.                      i-nted  to  the  parenthefis. 
 
 1          a    his    followers    to    life  p  n/izr-Cbrifti   i.e.  faith  in 
 
 "lory.      There    h    a    fine  God  through  Chrii't. 
 
 raft  here  between  the  Prime  °  By  whom  you  were  led  on 
 
 rer,  or  and  incited  to  do  it. 
 
 tteflroyer  of  tife,  for  whom  they  r  i.  e.  Tlie  time  of  the  c^n- 
 
 had  interceded.  verfion  of  the  Jews,  which  v.  11 
 
 probably 
 
 18 
 
 l? 
 
THE     ACTS, 
 
 of  refrefhment  may  come  from  the  prefence 
 of  the   Lord,    and  that  he  may   fend  Jefus 
 Chrift,    who  was  before  preached  s  to  you  ; 
 whom,    indeed,    heaven   muft    receive,    untiL 
 the  times  of  reftitution  of  all  things,   concern- 
 ing which  :  God  hath  fpoken  by  the  mouth  of 
 all  his  holy  prophets,  from  u  the  beginning  of 
 time.     For  Moles  faid  to  the  fathers,  "  The 
 Lord  your  God  mall  raife   up  a  Prophet   to 
 you,  among  your  brethren,  like  me  ;   Him  ye 
 mall  x  hear"  in  all  things,  whatever  he  fhall 
 fay  to  vou.     And  it  mall   come  to   pafs,  that 
 every  foul,  who  will  not  hear  that  Prophet, 
 mall'  be  deftroyed  from  among  the  people." 
 Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from  •  Samuel,  and 
 thole   who    follow    after,    as    many    as    have 
 fpoken,    have   alio   foretold   theie    days.      Ye 
 are  the  children  of  the  prophets,  and  z  of  the 
 Covenant  which  God  conftituted  with  our  fa- 
 thers, faying  to  Abraham,   "  a  And  in  thy  feed 
 
 "  mall 
 
 *5 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 probably  be  attended  with  joy 
 and  profperity  ;  and  will  open 
 a  fpeedy  way  to  the  restitution 
 '  things.,  by  cur  Lord's 
 deferent  from  heaven,  &c. 
 
 s  Several  ancient  MSS.  read, 
 and    the   Fathers   quote, 
 
 judge  the  world,  &c.  ir.flcad  of 
 
 ■    :  'v.z    The  ereat 
 God  will  rectify  aH  the  Teeming 
 .:  dif- 
 :ons. 
 ■  a-7  '.'..■:.: :.  The  generality 
 of  the  prophecies,  in  all   1 
 
 .3  theie  important  events. 
 .:re  Luke  I 
 x  ;'.  c.   Yon   ihall  hearken  to 
 his   words,  and-  obey   his   pre- 
 cepts.    See    Dr.it.    XVill.   15, 
 
 ")■ 
 ':'  lie   w?.5    the   earlieft   pro- 
 phet, next  Compare 
 1  Sam.  II.   10.    2  Si  ..Xllf. 
 
 z  1.  e.  He.rs  o:  me  cover 
 as  being  defcer : 
 Patriarchs,  with  whom    it  was 
 l 
 
 a    Com  nare    G:r:.     XII.     5. 
 XVIII.  I  V 
 
16  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 "  fhall  all  the  families  of  the  earth  be  hie/Ted." 
 26     c  To  you  firft,  God,  having  raifed  up  his  Son 
 
 *  Jefus,  fent  him  to   blefs  you  ;  b  every  one  of 
 
 *  you  turning  from  your  iniquities.' 
 
 Chap,   a  N  D  while  they   c  were    fpeaking    to    the 
 
 1V*    ***•  people,  the  Priefts  and  d  the  Captain  of  the 
 
 temple,  and  the  Sadduces,  came  upon  them  ; 
 
 2  being  grieved  that  they  taught  the  people,  and 
 preached,  e  through  Jefus,  the  refurrection  from 
 
 3  the  dead.  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and 
 put  them  in  cuftody  until  the  next  day ;  for  it 
 
 4  was  now  evening.  However,  many  of  thofc, 
 who   had    heard   the  word,  believed ;  and  the 
 
 ..  number  of  the  men  was  about  five  thoufand  f. 
 •    5    Now,  it  came  to  pafs  on  the  next  day,  that  their 
 
 6  Rulers,  and  Elders,  and  Scribes,  and  Annas  the 
 High-Prieft,  and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  A- 
 lexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred 
 of  the  Pligh-Prieft,  were  aflembled   together  at 
 
 7  Jerufalem.  And  having  fet  them  in  the  mid  ft  c, 
 they  queftioned  them,  faying,   By  what  power, 
 
 s  or  in  what  name,  have  ye  done  this  ?  Then  Pe- 
 ter, filled  with   the   Holy  Spirit,  faid   to   them, 
 
 *  Ye  Rulers   of  the  people,  and   Elders  of  If- 
 9     ■   raeW  if  we  are  this  day  examined  concerning 
 
 <  the 
 
 b  i.  e.  evry  one  rmong  yon,  d  See  rote  on  Lukt  XXII.  53. 
 who  turns  from  fin,  fhall  be  e  i.  e.  the  refurre&ion  ex- 
 entitled  to  his  bleffing.  j>?9  emplified  in  the  perfon  of  Jefus. 
 aTroc/lpSeiy  txcurlov,  Sec.  'in  turn-  f  Including  thofe   who    had 
 
 *  ing  a-zvay  e<very  o?u  of  you  from  been  converted  before. 
 
 '  his  iniquities,'  fays  the  v.Tr.         8  Of  the  aflcmbly,  or  Sanhe- 
 vvhich  could  not  be  literally  true,     drim,  where  criminals  ufed  to 
 c  Peter  snd  John.  ftand  to  be  tried. 
 
 «  Or 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  17 
 
 the  good  deed  done  to  the  impotent  man,  by 
 what  means  he  is  cured  ;  be  it  known  to  you    10 
 all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Ifrael,  that  by  the 
 name  of  Jefus  thrift  the  Nazarene,  whom  ye 
 crucified, — whom  God  hath  raifed  from  the 
 dead, — even  by    Him   doth   this    man    itand 
 here  before  you,  h  found.     This  is  the  l  (tone    u 
 that  was  fet  at  nought  by  you  builders,  which 
 is  become  the  head  of  the  corner.     And  there    I2 
 is  falvation  in  no  other ;  neither  is  there  any 
 other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men, 
 in  which  we  mud:  be  laved.' 
 Now,  when  they  law  k  the  boldnefs  of  Peter    13 
 and  John,  and  perceived  that  they  were  1  mean 
 and   illiterate  men,    they  were   aftor.ifhed;    and 
 they   knew   them,     that    they    had    been    with 
 Jefus.     But,    feeing  the   man   who  was    cured    14 
 ftanding   with   them,    they  had   nothing  to  fay 
 againfi:   it.     Then  having  commanded  them  to    i5 
 go   afide    out   of  the    Council,    they  conferred 
 among  themfelves,  faying,  What  mall  we  do    16 
 to  theie  men  ?  for  that  indeed  a  fignal  miracle 
 hath   been  done  by  them,  is  manifeil  to  all  the 
 inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  j  and  we  cannot  deny 
 //.     But,  that  it  may  not  fpread  farther  among    17 
 the  people,    let   us    driclly  threaten   them   that 
 they  fpeak  no  more  to  any  man  in  this  Name. 
 
 And 
 
 b  Or  in  perfeil  health  and  vi-  fat  ions ;  but  the  word  does  not 
 
 gour,  iytric.  import  any  want  of  natural  good 
 
 1  Compare  P/a.  CXVIII.  22.  fenfe,  nor  ignorance  of  the  mat- 
 
 k  Or  freedom  of  fpcech,  nccf-  ter    in    debate,   as   the    -v.  ?>, 
 
 friaixv.  intimates. 
 
 1  »oioit«j.  i.  e.  men  ef  private 
 
 Vol.  II.  .  C  *  Or 
 
8  THE    ACTS.  i 
 
 18  And  having  called  them,  they  gave  them  charge 
 not  to  fpeak  at  all,  or  teach,  in  the  name  of 
 
 19  Jefus.  But  Peter  and  John,  anfwering  them,  faid, 
 (  Whether  it  be  right  in  the  fight  of  God,  to 
 "  hearken  m  to  you  rather  than  to  God,  judge 
 
 20  «  ye.      For   we  cannot   but    fpeak   the  things 
 
 21  c  Which  we  have  feen  and  heard.'  Then,  having 
 further  threatened  them,  they  let  them  go; 
 finding  nothing  for  which  they  might  punifh 
 them,  becaufe  of  the  people,  fince  all  glorified 
 
 22  God  for  that  which  was  done  :  for  the  man  was 
 above  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
 healing  was  wrought. 
 
 23  And  being  difmirled,  they  .went  to  their  own 
 company,  and  related  all  that  the  Chief-priefts 
 
 24  and  Elders  had  faid  to  them.  And  when  they 
 heard  //,  they  raifed  their  voice  with  one  accord  to 
 God,  and  faid,  '  Lord,  thou  art  the  God,  who 
 £  made   heaven    and   earth,  and  the    fea,  and 
 
 25  £  all  things  that  are  in  them !  who,  haft  faid, 
 '  by  the  mouth  of  thy  fervant  David,'  "  n  Why 
 <c  did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the  people  imagine 
 
 26  "  vain  things  ?  The  kings  of  the  earth  flood 
 "  up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered  together, 
 cc  againft  the  Lord,  and  againft  his  °  Anointed." 
 
 27  c  For,  of  a  truth,  againft  thy  holy  Son  Jefus 
 c  whom  thou  haft  anointed,  both  Herod  and 
 '  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and  the 
 *  people  of  Ifraei,    p  were  gathered   together, 
 
 28  *  to  do  whatever  thy  hand  and  thy  ccuniel  had 
 
 *  determined 
 
 m  Or  sieyycu,  &c.  vpm  ccwvw.         °  XS1^0V»  ^Ar//?,  or  Melliah. 
 n  See  P/a,  II.  1,  2.  P  Or  combined  together. 
 
 •1  See 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  19 
 
 c  determined  before  to  be  done  ".     And  now,    29 
 c  O  Lord,  r  regard  their  threatenings !  and  grant 
 e  to   thy   fervants,    that   they    may    fpeak    tiiy 
 *  word    with  all  boldnefs  and    freedom  s ;  by    30 
 c  flretching  out  thy  hand,  fo  that  cures,    and 
 c  figns,  and  miracles  may  be  performed  by  the 
 c  name  of  thy  holy  fon  Jefus.'      And   while    3* 
 they   were   praying,  the    place   in    which  they 
 were   afTembled   was  fhaken ;    and   thev   were 
 all  rilled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and   fpoke  the 
 word  of  God  with  boldnefs. 
 
 OW,  the  multitude  of  believers  were  of  one    3a 
 heart,  and  of  one  foul :  nor  did  any  one 
 call  any  of  his    porTeffions   his   own  t  -,  but  all 
 things  were    in  common  among  them.      And    33 
 with  great  power  did  the  ApofTles  give  the  tefti- 
 mony  of  the  refurreclion   of  the  Lord   jefus  ; 
 and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all.     Neither    34 
 was  there    any  indigent  perfon  among   them; 
 for   as   many   as    were    pofTefibrs    of  lands   or 
 houfes,   having  fold  them,  brought  the  prices  of 
 the    things    which    were    fold,    and   laid  them   35 
 down  at  the  feet  of  the  Apofties  3  and  diftribu- 
 tion  was  made  to  every  one,  according  as   he 
 had  need. 
 
 Now  Jofes,  who  by  the  Apoftles  was  furnamed    36 
 Barnabas,    (that  is,  being  interpreted,  The  fon 
 of  confolatlon)   a  Levite,  a  native   of  Cyprus, 
 being  porTeffed  of^n  eflate,  fold  it,  and  brought   37 
 
 the 
 
 ^  See  note  on  Luke  XXIf.  22.  s  psra  nacpYxrictc  irxariq. 
 
 T  Literally  look  upcn,  S7ri£s.  *  See  note  on  chap.  II.  44. 
 
 G  2  u  Hence. 
 
20  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  Apoftles. 
 CHAP.But  a   certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sap- 
 
 2  phira  his  wife,  fold  an  eftate,  and  fecreted  part 
 of  the  price,  his  wife  alfo"  being  confcious  of 
 it  y  and  bringing    a   certain  part,  he   laid  it  at 
 
 3  the  feet  of  the  Apoftles.  But  Peter  faid,  O 
 Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  that 
 thou  fhouldeft  lie  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  fecret 
 
 4  part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ?  While  it  remained, 
 was  it  not  thine  ?  and  when  it  was  fold,  was  it 
 not  in  thine  own  power  u  ?  why  didft  thou  pro- 
 pofe  this  thing   in   thine  heart?  Thou  haft  not 
 
 5  lied  to  men,  but  to  God.  Then  Ananias, 
 hearing  thefe  words,  fell  down,  and  x  expired. 
 And  great  dread  came  on  all  who  heard  thefe 
 
 6  things.  And  the  young  men  arofe,  and  y  bound 
 him  up  ,  and  carrying  him  out,  they  buried  him. 
 
 7  Now  it  was  about  the  fpace  of  three  hours 
 after,    when  his  wife,    not   knowing  what  was 
 
 2  done,  came  in.  And  Peter  faid  to  her,  Tell  me 
 whether  ye   fold   the  land  for  fo   much  ?  And 
 
 9  (lie  faid,  Yes,  for  fo  much.  Then  Peter  faid 
 to  her,  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together 
 to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ? — Behold,  the 
 feet  of  thole  who  have  buried  thy  hufband  are 
 
 jo  at  the  door,  and  (hall  carry  thee  out !  Then 
 fixe  fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet,  and  ex- 
 pired. 
 
 M  Hence  it  evidently  appears  cated  guilt  of  hypocrify,    cove- 
 that  Chrillian  converts  were  not  tonfnefs,   fraud,  impiety,   &c. 
 obliged  to  Tell   their  eftates,  for  y  Or  wrapped  him  up  in  his 
 the  benefit  ot'the  poor.  mantle,  without  any  funeral  ce- 
 
 ■:  'ii-^vij.  fuch  a  feverity  was  remony. 
 but  jult,  conliclering  his  compli- 
 
 a  ;.  c. 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  21 
 
 pired.     And  the  young  men,  coming  in,  found 
 her'  dead  ;  and,  carrying  her  out,  they  buried 
 her  by  her  huiband.     And  a   great  awe   came    n 
 upon  the  whole  church,  and  on  all  who  heard 
 thefe  things. 
 
 And  many  figns  and  wonders  were  wrought    iz 
 by   the    hands    of   the   Apoftles,    among     the 
 people :     and     they    were    all    unanimoufly    in 
 Solomon's  portico;  but  none  of  the   reft   pre-    13 
 fumed    to   join    himfelf    to    them :     However, 
 the    people    magnified    them.       And    believers    14 
 were    the  more    z   added    to  the  Lord,    multi- 
 tudes both   of  men   and  women  ;  fo  that  they    15 
 brought  out  the  fick  into  the  ftreets,  and  laid 
 them   on  beds   and    couches,   that   at   leaft  the 
 fhadow  of  Peter,  as  he  came  by,  might  over- 
 madow  fome  of  them.    There  came  alio  a  mul-    16 
 titude  from  the  cities  round  about  to  Jerufalem, 
 bringing  the  lick,  and  thofe  who  were  troubled 
 with  impure  fpirits ;  who  were  all  healed. 
 
 Then  the  High-Prieft  rofe  up,    and  all  thofe    17 
 who   were  with  him,    which   was  the  feet  of 
 the  Sadduces ;  and  they  were  filled  with  indig- 
 nation, and  laid  their   hands  on  the  Apoftles,    is 
 and  put  them  in  the  common  prifon.     But  in    19 
 the  night,    an  angel  of  the    Lord,  opened  the 
 doors  of  the  prifon  ;  and  bringing  them  out,  faid, 
 Go,  and,   ftanding  in  the  temple,   fpeak  to  the   2C 
 people  all  the  words  of  a  this  life.     And  having    2i 
 
 heard 
 
 z  i.  e.  more  willingly,  and  in     in  vvhich  life,  and  immcr:. 
 greater  numbers,  «xWoi.  are  brought  to 'light. 
 
 *  /'.  e.  this   glorious   gofpel, 
 
 C  3  *  Oi 
 
22  THE    ACTS. 
 
 heard  him,  they  went  into  the  temple  early  in 
 morning,  and  taught.  But  the  High  Prieft 
 being  come*  and  thofe  who  were  with  him, 
 they  called  the  b  council  together,  even  the 
 whole  fenate  of  the  children  of  Ifrael,  and 
 fent  to  the  prifon  to  have  them  brought  forth. 
 
 22  But  when  the  officers  came,  they  found  them 
 not  in  the  prifon  ;  then  returning,  they  made  their 
 
 23  report,  faying,  The  prifon,  indeed,  we  found 
 fhut  with  all  fecurity,  and  the  keepers  {landing 
 without,  before  the  doors  j  but,  when  we  had 
 
 24  opened  them,  we  found  no  one  within.  Now, 
 when  the  High-Prieft,  and  the  Captain  of  the 
 temple,  and  the  Chief-prielis,  heard  thefe  things, 
 they  doubted  concerning  them,  w7hat  this  could 
 
 25  be.  But  one  came  and  told  them,  laying,  Be- 
 hold, the  men  whom  ye  put  in  prifon  are 
 {landing  in  the  temple,  and  teaching   the  peo- 
 
 ?6  pie.  Then  the  Captain  went  with  the  officers, 
 and  brought  them,  not  by  violence,  for  they 
 feared  the  people,    left  they  fbouid   be  ftoned. 
 
 27  And  having  brought  them,  they  fet  them  be- 
 fore the  Sanhedrim.    And  the  High-prieft  iiked 
 
 28  them,  faying,  Did  we  not  ftri&lv  charge  you, 
 that  ye  fhould  not  teach  in  this  Name  ?  and, 
 behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
 doctrine,    and   would  fain  bring  the  blood   of 
 
 29  this  man  upon  us  c.  Then  Peter  and  the 
 other  Apoftles  anfwering  faid,   c  We  ought  to 
 
 4  obey 
 
 b  Or  the  Sanhedrim,  and  all    pulace  againft  us,  to  Hone,  or 
 the  Eiders  efl/rat  I  tear  us  to  pieces. 
 
 c  /.  e.  by  inceniing   the  po- 
 
 d  Literally 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  23 
 
 c  obey  God   rather   than   men.     The    God  of  3° 
 c  our  fathers  hath  raifed   up  Jefus,    whom  ye 
 •  flew,  and  hanged  on   a  tree;  him  hath  God   3* 
 c  exalted  at  his  right  hand,  a  Prince  and  a  Sa- 
 '  viour  ;  to  give  repentance  to  Ifrael,  and  for- 
 1  givenefs'of  fins.     And   we   are  his  witnerles    32 
 '  of  thefe  things,  and  the  Holy  fpirit  alio,  whom 
 '  God  hath  given  to  thofe  that  obey  him.' 
 
 Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  d  en-    33 
 raged,  and  confulted  how  they  might  put  them 
 to   death.     Then  'a    certain    Pharifee,    named    34 
 Gamaliel,  a  Dodor  of  the  Law,  in  great  efteem 
 among  all  the  people,  rofe  up  in  the  council, 
 and  commanded  to  put  the  Apoftles  out  for  a 
 little  time  ;  and  he  laid  to  them,  c  Ye  men  of  35 
 '  Ifrael !  take  heed  to  yourfelves,  what  ye  are 
 c  about  to  do  with  regard  to  thefe  men.     For    36 
 c  before   thefe  days  Theudas  arofe,  pretending 
 1  that    he    was  fome   extraordinary   perfon,    to 
 c  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four  hundred 
 
 *  adhered  3  who  was  llain,  and  all  that e  obeyed 
 '  him    were  difperfed,    and   came  to    nothing. 
 
 c  After  him   arofe   Judas   the  Galilean,    in  the    37 
 c  days   of  the  f  enrollment,  and  drew  a  mul- 
 '  titude  of '  people  after  him;  he  alfo  was   de- 
 
 *  ftroyed,  and  all  who  obeyed  him  were  dif- 
 
 *  perfed.     And  g  in  the  prefent   cafe,    I  fay  to    38 
 '  you,  Refrain  from  thefe  men,  and  let  them 
 
 1  alone  ; 
 
 d  Literally,  grinded  their  teeth,     red  by  the  Romans,  in  order  to 
 £t£7rpioiflo.  be  taxed. 
 
 e  Or  were  perfuaded  to  follow         g  nrcc  vw,  i.  e.  with  regard  to 
 him,  £ttsi9o^o.  the  affair  new  under  comidera- 
 
 f  When  the  Jews  were  regime-    tion. 
 
 C  4.  fc  y,sc7u?s.o 
 
24 
 
 39 
 
 4° 
 
 4i 
 
 42 
 
 THE    ACTS. 
 
 c  alone  ;  (for  if  this  counfel,  or  this  work,  be 
 1  of  men,   it  will  cone  to  nothing;    but  if  it  be 
 c  God,  ye  cannot  h  defeat  it.)    Left  ye  be  found 
 **;*  oppofers  of   God.'     Then  they  k  agreed  to 
 him  :    and  having  called   in   the  Apoftles,  and 
 fcourged  them,  they  charged  them  not  to  ipeak 
 in  the  name  of  Jeiii?,  and  releafed  therVi.     And 
 they  departed  trom  the  prefence  of  the  council, 
 rejoicing  that  they  were  counted  worthy  to  be 
 expofed  to  infamy  for    the  fake   of  his  name. 
 And  they  ceafed  not  to  teach  and  preach  Jefus 
 the  Median  daily  in  the  temple,  and  from  houfe 
 to  houfe. . 
 
 Chap 
 Vi. 
 
 OW  in  thofe  days,  the  number  of  the 
 difciples  being  multiplied,  there  arofe  a  mur- 
 muring of  the  l  Grecians  againff.  the  m  Hebrews; 
 becaufe  their  widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily 
 miniftration  n.  Then  the  Twelve,  having  called 
 together  the  multitude  of  the  difciples,  faid,  '  It 
 5  is  not  agreeable  that  we  mould  leave  the  word 
 c  of  God,  and  wait  at  tables.  Therefore,  bre- 
 '  thren,  look  out  from  among  yourfeives  feven 
 <  men  of   an  °  attefted  character,    full  of  the 
 
 •  Holy 
 
 h  vd.ytL>.v'jj  fignifies  literally 
 to  dijjblve. 
 
 1  Se9/a»vo».  to  f-ght  a^abji 
 God>    v.  7  r. 
 
 k  Or yielded 'to  his  advice,  af- 
 fented  to  what  he  faid. 
 
 1  Or  He'Ienijis,  i.  e.  foreign 
 Jews,  who  ufed  the  Greek  lan- 
 guage in  their  fynagogues,  &c. 
 and    had    been    coaverted    to 
 
 Chriftianity. 
 
 m  Or  Natives  of  Judca,  who 
 ufed  the  Hebrew  or  Syriac  Ian-, 
 jjuacre. 
 
 n  i.  e.  in  the  diflribution  of 
 the  charities  appropriated  to 
 the  poor. 
 
 °  (*ufTvpovu£tov$,  idoneo  iejii- 
 monio  ornatos, 
 
 p  Or 
 
THE    ACTS. 
 
 6  Holy  Spirit  and  wifdom,  whom  we  may  p  ap~ 
 *  point  over  this  bufinefs.  But  we  will  conftantly 
 '  attend  to  prayer,  and  to  the  minftery  of  the 
 c  word.'     And  the  fpeech  was  agreeable  to  the 
 whole   multitude.     And   they  chofe  q  Stephen, 
 a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
 Philip,  and   Prochorus,    and  Nicanor,  and  Ti- 
 mon,   and    Parmenas,   and  Nicolas  of  Antioch 
 a   profelyte ;  whom  they  preferred  to  the  Apof- 
 tles :  And  they,  having  prayed,  laid  their  hands 
 upon  them.     And  the  word  of  God  increafed, 
 and    the  number  of  the  difciples  in  Jerufalem 
 was  greatly   multiplied,    and  a   great  many  of 
 the  priefts  became  obedient  to  the  faith. 
 
 "ft^TOW  Stephen,  being  full  of  faith  and 
 •  .  power,  performed  great  wonders  and  mi- 
 racles among  the  people.  Then  there  arofe 
 fome  of  the  iynagogue,  which  is  called  that  of 
 the  'Libertines,  and  Cyrenians  and  Alexandrians, 
 and  thofe  of  Cilicia,  and  Alia,  difputing  with 
 Stephen.  And  they  were  not  able  to  ftand 
 againft  the  wifdom  and  the  fpirit,  with  which 
 he  fpoke.  Then  they  fuborned  men,  who  faid, 
 We  have  heard  him  fpeak  blafphemous  words 
 againfl  Mofes,  and  God.     And  they  flirred  up 
 
 the 
 
 f  Or  fct  over.  Several  Englifli  fo  called  becaufe  it  was  their  of- 
 
 Editions  of  the  N.  T.  inftead  of  fice  to  minijier,  hawv^v,   to  the 
 
 We,  have  Ye  may  appoint;  which  poor. 
 
 appears   to  have  been  a  wilful         r  /'.  e.  the  children  of  Freed- 
 
 corruption,  firft  introduced  du-  men,    or     emancipated    Jewifh 
 
 ring  Cromwell's  Proteftorfnip,  captives  ;  who  had  been  carried 
 
 in  favour  of  Lay-ordination.  to  Rome,  but  afterwards  fet  at 
 
 9  ;'.  e.  elecled  to  be  Deacons  J  Liberty. 
 
 *  i.  e. 
 
 2S 
 
 10 
 
 if 
 
 12 
 
26  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 the  people,  and  the  Elders  and  Scribes;  and 
 coming  upon  him,  they  feized  him,  and  brought 
 ,.  him  to  the  Sanhedrim  :  And  they  fet  up  falfe 
 witneffes,  who  faid,  This  man  is  inceflantly 
 fpeaking  blafphemous  words  againit  this   Holy 
 
 14  Place  and  the  Law.  For  we  have  heard  him 
 fay,  that  this  Jefus  of  Nazareth  will  deftroy 
 this  place,    and   change    s  the   cufloms   which 
 
 15  Mofes  delivered  us.  And  all  who  were  fitting 
 in  the  council,  looking  attentively  on  him,  law 
 his  countenance  like  the  face  of  an  an<a;ei  *. 
 
 Chap.     Then  the  High-Prieft  faid,  Are  thefe  things 
 
 V^L  fo  u  r  And  he  faid,  '  Men,  brethren,    and  fa- 
 
 '  thers,  hear  me  !  The  God  of  glory  appeared 
 
 *  to  our  father  Abraham,  while  he  was  in  Me- 
 
 3  (  fopotamia,  before  he  dwelled  in  Haran,  and 
 c  faid  to  him  x,  <c  Get  thee  out  of  thy  country, 
 "  and  from  thy  kindred,  and  come  into  a  land 
 
 4  (c  which  I  will  mew  thee."  '  Then  departing 
 c  from  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans,  he  dwelled 
 f  in  Haran  ;  and  from  thence,  after  his  father 
 
 *  died,  He  y  removed  him  into  this  land  which 
 
 5  «  ye  now  inhabit.  And  He  gave  him  no  inhe- 
 1  ritance  in  it,  not  even  to  fet  his  foot  on  z ;  yet 
 '  He  promifed  to  give  it  to  him  for  a  porTefiion, 
 
 *  even    to  his  feed   after  him,    when   he   had 
 
 6  <  no  child  a.    And   God  fpoke  thus,    "  That 
 
 "  his 
 
 s  /.  e.  The  rites  and  ceremo-  *  See  Gen.  XII.  1. 
 
 nies  of  the  temple-vvorfhip.  y  i.  e.  God  caufed  him  to  re- 
 
 *  His  face,   probably,  fiione  move, 
 
 with   a   fiipernstural    fplendor,  z  i.  e.  the  dimenfion  of  the 
 
 like  that  of  Mofeb,  Exod.  XXIV.  fole  of  his  foot,  Gnpx  •«•&&>?,  weft 
 
 29.  tigium  pedis. 
 
 u  i.e.  As  the  witneflcs  have  a  And,  humanly  fpeaking,  was 
 
 depofed.  no:  likely  ever  to  have  any  ifTue. 
 
 b  i.e. 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  27 
 
 :  his   feed   fhould  fojourn  in  a  foreign  land ; 
 :  and  they  fhall   enflave,    and  treat  them    ill 
 ;  four    hundred  years.     And    the   nation,    by     7 
 :  which  they  fhall  be  enflaved,  I  will  judge, 
 :  faid   God ;    and  afterwards  they  mall  come 
 :  out,  and  ferve  me  in  this  place."     And  He     $ 
 gave  him  the  covenant  of  Circumcifion  5  and  fo 
 he  begat  Ifaac,  and  circumcifed  him  on   the 
 eighth  day  :  And  Ifaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob 
 the   twelve   patriarchs.     And  the  patriarchs,     9 
 moved   with  envy,    fold  Jofeph  into  Egypt: 
 However,  God  was  with  him,  and    deliver-    10 
 ed  him   out  of    all   his  afflictions,  and    gave 
 him  favour  and  wifdom  in  the  fight  of  Pharoah 
 king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  conftituted  him  gover- 
 nor over  Egypt,  and  all  his  houfe.  Now,  a  fa-    u 
 mine  came   upon  the  whole  land  of  Egypt, 
 and  Canaan,  with  great   affliction  ;   and  our 
 fathers  did  not  find  fuftenance.     But  Jacob,     12 
 hearing  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt,   fent 
 out  our  fathers  bfirft:  And  the  fecond  time,    13 
 Jofeph  was  made  known    to   his    brethren  ; 
 and  the  family  of  Jofeph  was   difcovered  to 
 Pharaoh.     Then  Jofeph  fent,  and  invited  his    14 
 father  Jacob,    and    all    his    kindred   to   him, 
 amounting0  to  feventy-five  Souls.     Jacob  then    15 
 went  down  to  Egypt,  and  he  and  our  fathers 
 died  there  ;  And  they  were  carried  from  thence    16 
 to  Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  fepulchre,  which 
 d  Abraham  had  bought  for  a  Sum  of  money 
 
 of 
 
 b  /'.  e.  the  ten  Patriarchs.  his  children,  who  are  enumera- 
 
 c  Including  eleven  w;ves,  and     rated  in  Gin.  XLVI.  26,  27. 
 excluiive  of  Jacob,  Jofeph  and        d  This  paffage  has  fufrered 
 
 fomething 
 
28  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 of  the  fons  of  Hamor,  the  father  of  Shechem. 
 But  as  the  time  of  the  promife,  which  God 
 had    fworn    to    Abraham,   drew    near,    the 
 
 "  people  increafed  and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  un- 
 til another  king  arofe  who  had  not  known 
 Jofeph.  He,  forming  crafty  defigns  againft 
 our  nation,  treated  our  fathers  ill ;  by  caufing 
 their  infants  to   be   expofed,   that   their  race 
 
 -  might  perifh.  At  which  time,  Mofes  was  born  ; 
 and  he  was  e  exceeding  beautiful,  and  was 
 nurfed  in  the  houfe  of  his  father  three  months: 
 and  being  expofed,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
 roah  took  him  up,  and  educated  him  f  for 
 her  own  fon.  And  Mofes  was  inftrucled 
 in  all   the  g  wifdom  of  the  Egyptians,    and 
 
 *  was  mighty  in  words  and  in  works.  But 
 when  he  was  arrived  at  the  full  age  of  forty 
 years,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  vifit  his  brethren, 
 
 ■  the  children  of  Ifrael.  And  h  feeing  one  of 
 them  injured,  he  defended  him,  and  aveng- 
 ed   him    that   was   opprefTed,     fmiting    the 
 
 v  Egyptian :  And  he  fuppofed  that  his  brethren 
 
 c  would 
 
 fomething  by   the  addition  or  'various  readings,    that   the  N. 
 
 omiflion  of  tranfcribers ;  for  the  T.  is  not  free  from  flight  errors 
 
 field  and  fepulchreatSychem,in  of  Tranfcribers. 
 which  Jofeph  and  the  patriarchs         e  ctalttog  ru  $sa,  Liter  ally  fair 
 
 were  buried,  was  purchafed  by  to  God,  or  divinely  fair. 
 Jacob  ;    though  Jacob   himfelf         f  /'.  e.  As  her  adopted  fon. 
 was  buried  in  the  cave  of  Mach-         £  Geography,  Geometry,  A- 
 
 pelah  which  Abraham  had  pur-  rithmetic,  Allronomy,   Natural 
 
 chafed  of  Ephron  the  Hittite.  Hiftory,  Phyfic,  and  Hierogly- 
 
 Some  other  inaccuracies  in  this  phics,  are  all  mentioned  by  an- 
 
 difcourfe  of  Stephen,  I  am  per-  cient  authors  as  branches  of  the 
 
 fuaded,  are  owing  to  the  fame     Egyptian  learning 
 caufe;  for  it  appears  from  the        h  See  Exod.  II.  n,  12. 
 
 houcrn 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  29 
 
 *  would  have  underftood,    that  God,   ?  would 
 
 *  deliver  them  by  his  hand  ;  but  they  did  not 
 
 c  underftand  it.     And,   the  next  day,   he  k  faw    26 
 
 *  them  '  as  they  were  quarrelling,  and  would 
 '  have  perfuaded  them  to  peace,  laying,  Men, 
 '  ye   are    brethren  -,    why    do   you    injure   one 
 
 ■  another?  But" he,  who  injured  his  neighbour,    27 
 
 *  thruft  him  away,  faying,  Who  made  thee  a 
 
 *  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us  ?  Doft  thou  intend    28 
 «  to  kill  me,  as  thou   didft  kill  the  Egyptian 
 
 '  yefterday  ?    Then  Moles  fled  at  this  faying,    29 
 '  and  became  a  fojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian; 
 '  where  he  begat  two  fons.     And  when  forty    30 
 '  years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
 
 ■  peared    to  him   in   the   wildernefs  of  mount 
 
 ■  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bufh.  And  Mofes    31 
 
 *  feeing  it,  wondered  at  the  vifion  -,  and  as  he 
 
 *  drew  near  to  obferve  it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
 
 c  came  to  him,  faying,    "  I  am  the   God   of   32 
 <e  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,    and   the 
 <c  God  of  Ifaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob."     But 
 
 *  Moles    trembled,    and   durfi:   not    behold   m. 
 
 *  Then  the  Lord  faid  to  him,    "  Loofe  n  thy    33 
 <c  fhoes  from  thy  feet ;  for  the  place  on  which 
 
 "  thou  ftandefc  is  holy  ground.  I  have  furely  feen    34 
 "  the  ill  treatment  of  my  people,  who  are  in  E- 
 '•  gyp* '  anc*  '  have  heard  their  groning,  and  am 
 
 "  come 
 
 J  hfrnffw  ocvtok;  auTvigiccv,   lite-  as  he  defigned. 
 rally,  would  give  them  jal-vation,         n  It  was  a  ceremonv  of  refpeft. 
 
 i.  e.  deliverance  from  flavery.  in  the  earl,  to  put  off  the  fhoes 
 
 k  u<p$ri,  was  feen  by  them.  or  fandals  when  approaching  a 
 
 1  i.  e.  the  two  Ifraelites  who  fuperior,   left  any  of  the   dirt 
 
 were  fighting.  cleaving   to    them    /hocld    be 
 
 m  Or,  furvey  it  attentively,  brought  near  him. 
 
 "O- 
 
30  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 "  come   down   to    deliver   them  :    And   now, 
 
 3S  <c  come,  I  will  fend  thee  to  Egypt."  {  This 
 '  Mofes,  whom  they  rejected,  faying,  Who 
 4  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge? — Him  did  God 
 c  fend,  by  the  hands  of  the  angel  who  appeared 
 c  to  him  in  the  bum,  to  be  a  Ruler  and  a  Deli- 
 
 3°  I  verer  °.  He  led  them  out,  doing  wonders  and 
 '  ligns  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red 
 c  fea,    and   in   the  wildernefs   for   forty   years. 
 
 3;  '  This  is  that  Mofes  who  faid  p  to  the  children 
 '  of  Ifrael,'  "  A  prophet  fhall  the  Lord  your 
 "  God  raife  up  to  you  of  your  brethren,  like 
 
 38  fi  me;  Him  fhall  ye  hear."  '  This  is  he, 
 *  q  who  was  in  the  aflembly  in  the  defart,  with 
 c  the  angel  who  fpoke  to  him  on  mount  Sinai, 
 '  and  with  our  fathers ;  who  received  the  r  Lively 
 
 59  c  Oracles,  to  give  to  us.  To  whom  our  fathers 
 c  would  not  be  obedient ;  but  s  thrufr.  him  from 
 f  them,  and,  in  their  hearts,  returned  to  Egypt, 
 
 40  c  faying  to  Aaron,  "  Make  us  gods  to  go  before 
 tc  us;  for  this  Mofes  who  brought  us  out  of  the 
 <c  land  of  Egypt,— we  know  not  what  is  become 
 
 41  "  of  him."  '  And  they  made  a  calf  in  thofe 
 1  days ;  and  offered  facrifice  to  that  idol,  and 
 1  rejoiced   in    the  works   of  their    own    hands. 
 
 42  *  But  God  t  turned,  and  gave  them  up  to 
 1  worfliip  the  hoft  of  heaven  5  as  it  is  written 
 
 £  in 
 
 0  Or  Redeemer,  JtoTpwruy.  happinefs. 
 
 P  In  Deut.  XVIII.  15.  s  Or,  rejeSied,  aTtaaant,    See 
 
 1  'viz.   Mofes    who  received     above  ver.  27. 
 
 the  law  on  mount  Sinai.  '  r.  e.  as  it  were  turned  his 
 
 '"  Thofe  oracles,  which  are  face  away,  being  provoked  by 
 full  of  Divine  life  and  energy,  their  idolatry,  and  at  length 
 and  lead  us  to  eternal  life  and    gave  them  up,  &c, 
 
 »  See 
 
THE    ACTS,  3I 
 
 in  the  book  of  the  prophets  u,  "  O  houfe 
 of  Ifrael,  did  ye  offer  x  to  me  victims,  and  facri- 
 fices,  by  the  fpace  of  forty  years  in  the  de- 
 fart  ?  And  ye  have  taken  up  the  tabernacle  of    43 
 y  Moloch,  and  the  ftar  of  your  god  Remphan, 
 figures  which  ye  made,  that  ye  might  worfhip 
 them ;    and  I   will   carry   you  away   beyond 
 Babylon  z."    Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of   44 
 the  teftimony  in  the  wildernefs,  as  He  who 
 fpoke    to    Mofes,    that   he    fhould   make   it 
 according  to  the  model  which   he  had  feen, 
 had   appointed.     Which  alfo  our  fathers,  ha-    45 
 ving  received,  brought  in  with  Jofhuah  to  the 
 poiTeffion  of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God  drove 
 out   before  the   face  of  our  fathers  until  the 
 days    of   David  ;    who    found    favour   before    46 
 God,  and  defired  to  find  a  a  dwelling  for  the 
 God  of  Jacob.     But   Solomon   built    him    a    47 
 houfe.     However,  the  Moft  High   doth   not    48 
 dwell  in  temples  made  with  hands;    as   the 
 prophet  b  faith,'  "  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
 the   earth   my   footftool  :    what  houfe   will    49 
 ye  build  me,  faith  the  Lord  ?  or  what  is  the 
 
 (  place 
 
 ■  See  Amos  V.  25 — 27.  tives,   who  were  carried  away 
 
 x  i.    e.  to    me   alone.    And,  from  Damascus.  Compare  Amos 
 
 fince,  that  time,  you  have  taken  V.  27. 
 
 up.  a  c v.;\'i  i'v.a,  not  a   *  tabernacle* 
 
 y  Probably  the  Sun  was   re-  <v.  Tr.  but   a   more  (table  and 
 
 prefented  by  Moloch,  and  fome  magnificent  dwelling;  (Compare 
 
 planet,  either  Saturn,  Venus,  or  2  Sam.    VII.    2.     &    feq.    and 
 
 the  moon,  by  Remphan,   called  Pfa.   CXXXII.    1 — 5.)  though 
 
 Cbiun  in  the  O.  T.  the  offer  he  made  was  rejected, 
 
 z  In  countries  farther  diflant  1  Cbron.  XXVIII,  3. 
 
 than  thofe  inhabited  by  the  cap-  b  IfaLah,  Chap.  LXVI.  1. 
 
 e  Or 
 
32  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 50  "  place  of  rny  reft  ?  Hath  not  my  hand  made 
 "  all  thefe  things  ?" 
 
 5 1  *  O  Ye  ftiff-necked,  and  uncircumcifed  in 
 c  heart   and   ears  !  ye   always    refift   the   Holy 
 
 5 2  '  Spirit ;  as  your  fathers  did,  to  do  ye.  Which 
 1  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers  perfecute  ? 
 '  — They  even  killed  thole  who  foretold  the 
 c  coming  of  the  Just  One,  of  whom  ye  have 
 *  now  become  the  betrayers   and    murderers ; 
 
 53  £  who  have  received  the  Law  by  c  the  miniftration 
 5+    c  of  angels,  and  yet  have  not  kept  it*     When 
 
 they  heard   thefe  things,    they  were  d  enraged, 
 
 55  and  d  gnafhed  on  him  with  their  teeth.  But  he, 
 being  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  looked  up  fted- 
 faftly  towards  heaven,  and  faw  the  glory  of 
 God,  and  Jefus  ftanding  on  the   right  hand  of 
 
 56  God  ;  and  he  faid,  '  Behold,  I  fee  the  heavens 
 1  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  ftanding  at  the 
 '  right  hand  of  God  !'  Then  crying  out  with 
 a  loud  voice,  they  flopped  their  ears,  and  rufhed 
 on  him  all  at  once  j  and  having  caft  him  out  of 
 the  city,  they  ftoned  him  ;  and  the  e  witneffes 
 laid  down  their  clothes  at  the  feet  of  a  young 
 man,  whofe  name  was  Saul.  And  they 
 ftoned  Stephen,   *  while   he  invoked,  and  faid, 
 
 60  l  Lord  Jelus,  receive  my  fpirit !'  Then  kneeling 
 down,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  *  O  Lord, 
 
 '  lay 
 
 c  Or,   through  ranks,   nc  &*-         c  Whofe  hands  were  firfl  upon 
 
 r«7«?,    of  angels,    who   graced  him  to  put  him  to  death,  ftrip- 
 
 the  folemnity.     Compare  Diut.  ping  off  their  upper  garments, 
 
 XXXIII.  2.  laid  ihem  down,  &c. 
 
 d  Suvpoilo, i€fvxpv,frefide-  i  '  Calling,   Sec.  and  faying? 
 
 hant——flridebant.  <u.  Tr.  is  fomething  equivocal. 
 
 s  Or, 
 
 57 
 
 59 
 
THE    ACTS.  33 
 
 *  May  not  this  fin  to  their  charge  !'  And  having 
 faid  this,  he  fell  afleep.     Now,  Saul  h  wascon-CHAF. 
 fenting  to  his  death.     And,  at  that  time,  there 
 was  a  great  perfecution  againft  the  church  which 
 was  at  Jerusalem*  and  they  were  all,  except  the 
 Apoftles,  difperfed  through  the  regions  of Judea 
 and  Samaria.     And  devout  men  carried  Stephen     2 
 to  his  burial-,  and  they  made  great  lamentation 
 over  him.     But   Saul  ravaged  i  the  church,  en-     3 
 tering  into  houfes,  and  dragging  men  and  wo- 
 men, whom  he  committed  to   prifon.      There-     4 
 fore  k  they,  who  were  difperfed,    went   about 
 preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  the  word. 
 
 O  W,  Philip  l  went   down   to  the  city  of     5 
 Samaria,    and   preached    Chrift    to  them. 
 And  the  people   unanimouily  attended  to  thofe     6 
 things   which   were  fpoken   by   Philip,  as  they 
 heard  and  faw  the  miracles  which  he  performed. 
 For  impure  fpirits,   crying  with   a   loud  voice,     7 
 came   out   of  many    who   were  pofiefled  j    and 
 many  who  were  paralytic  and  lame,  were  healed. 
 And  there   was  great  joy   in  that  city.     But  a  s,  9 
 certain  man   called  Simon,  was   before   in   that 
 city  pra&iling  magic,  and   filling   the  people  of 
 
 Samaria 
 
 £  Or,   charge  not   this  fin   to         k  Eccaufe  of  this  perfection, 
 
 their  account.  tl.c    Chriilians    were    difperfed, 
 
 h  The  young  man  mentioned  and    fpread  the  glad  tidings  of 
 
 above,  <v.  <j8.   n»as  *uiul  pleated,  the  Go/pel,   tvctyyt^c-fisnot,  iar  and 
 
 )}«  sriHttvhoKui,  that  he  was  flain.  wide. 
 
 1  Like  a  beaft  of  prey,  tXv-         l  Probably,  the  Deacon.   See 
 
 I*mu/ito.  Fide  Walfii  Cur,  Philol.  chap.  VI.  5. 
 in  loc. 
 
 Vol.  II.  .  D  «   Perhaps, 
 
34  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 Samaria  with  aftonimment ;  pretending  that  he 
 io    was  fome  extraordinary  perfon.    To  whom  they 
 
 all  gave  attention,  from  the  leaft  to  the  greateft, 
 
 faying,  This  man  is  the  great  power  of  God. 
 ii    And  they  paid  regard  to  him,  becaufe  he  had 
 
 for  a  long  time  aftonifhed  them  with  magi- 
 12    cal  arts.     But  when  they   believed  Philip,  who 
 
 preached   the  glad  tidings   of  the    kingdom   of 
 
 God  and  of  the  name  ot  Jefus  Chrift,  they  were 
 '3    baptized  both  men  and   women.     And  Simon 
 
 himfelf  m  alfo  believed ;  and  being  baptized,  he 
 
 continued  with   Philip,  and  faw  with   aftonifh- 
 
 ment  the  miracles  and  figns  which  were  wrought. 
 H    Now,    the   Apcities    who   were    at  jerufalem, 
 
 hearing  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of 
 '5    God,  fent  Peter  and  John  to  them  ;  who,  when 
 
 they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
 1 6    they  might  receive  the  Holy  Spirit:  for  he  was 
 
 not  yet  fallen  on  any  of  them  j  only  they  were 
 * 7    baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jefus.     Then 
 
 they  laid  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received 
 
 18  the  Holy  Spirit.  Now,  when  Simon  faw  that, 
 by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  Apoftles, 
 the  Holy  Spirit  was  given  ;  he  offered  them  mo- 
 
 19  nev,  faying,  Give  me  alfo  this  power,  that  on 
 whomibever  I  lay  hands,  he   may  receive   the 
 
 20  Holy  Spirit.  But  Peter  faid  to  him,  (  May  thy 
 *  money   perifh  with  thee  n  !  fince   thou   haft 
 
 *  imagined 
 
 m  Perhaps,  he  thought  Philip     y.  19. 
 icn  abler  magician,  and  hoped         n  Or,  let  thy  money  go  ivitk 
 by  pretending  to  be  his  difciple     thee  to  perdition. 
 to  iearn  his  iuperior  arts,     bee 
 
 0  ^uftat. 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  35 
 
 c  imagined  that  the  °  free  gift  of  God  might  be 
 c  purchafed   with   money.     Thou   haft  neither    21 
 '  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter  j  for  thy  heart  is 
 '  not   upright  in   the   fight  of  God.      Repent    « 
 c  therefore  of  this  thy  wickednefs,  and  beg  of 
 
 *  God,   (if  perhaps)   the  thought  of  thy  heart 
 
 '  may  be  forgiven  thee  :  for  I  perceive  that  thou    23 
 '  arc  in  the  gall  of  bitternefs,  and  the  bond  of 
 
 *  iniquity/     Then  Simon   anfwering,  laid.  Do    24 
 ye  pray  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  thefe 
 things  which  ye  have   fpoken   may  come  upon 
 me. 
 
 Therefore  having  teftined  and  preached  the     25 
 word  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  to  Jerufalem, 
 and  preached   the  Gofpel  in   many  villages  of 
 the  Samaritans. 
 
 Now,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  fpoke  to  Philip,    2<5 
 faying,   '  Arife,  and  travel  toward  the  fouth,  by 
 e  the  road  that  goeth  down   from  Jerufalem  to 
 
 *  Gaza,  which  is   defart.'      And   he  arofe  and    27 
 went  thither  :  and,  behold,  a  certain  Ethiopean 
 eunuch,  p  of  great  authority    under    Candace 
 queen  of  the  Ethiopean?,  that  was  over  all  her 
 treafure ;  who  had  come  to  Jerulalem   to   wor- 
 ship, and  was  returning  3  fat  in  his  chariot  read-    28 
 ing  the  prophet  lfaiah.     Then  the  Spirit  faid  to    29 
 Philip,  'Approach,  and  join  thyfelf q  to  this  cha- 
 
 '  riot.'     And  Phil  p  running  to  him,  heard  him    3° 
 reading  the  prophet  lfaiah,  and  faid,  Doft  thou 
 
 underftand 
 
 °  Stipiav.  *  i:  e.    Join  company   with 
 
 p  Ji/mdrjf,  a  grandee  of  her     the  perfon  in  this  chariot.. 
 court,  as  appears  bv  his  office. 
 
 V  2  'I/a. 
 
36  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 3*  underftand  what  thou  art  reading  ?  And  he  faid, 
 ■How  can  I,  unlefs  fome  one  mould  guide  me  ? 
 and  he  requefted  Philip  to  come   up,  and   fit 
 
 32  with  him.  Now,  the  paffage  of  Scripture  which 
 he  read  was  this,  "  r  He  was  brought  to  the 
 "  Daughter  as  a  fheep  ;  and  as  a  lamb  dumb 
 fc  before   his    {hearer,    (o    he   opened    not  his 
 
 53  "  mouth.  In  his  humiliation  his  judgement  was 
 "  taken  away  s ,  and  c  who  mall  declare  his  ge- 
 "  neration  ?  for  his  life  is  taken  away  from  the 
 
 34  "  earth."  The  eunuch  then,  anfwering  Philip, 
 faid,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom  doth  the  prophet 
 fay  this?  of  himfelf,  or  of  fome  other  peribn  ? 
 
 35  And  Philip  opening  his  mouth,  and  beginning 
 from  this  Scripture,  preached  the  glad  tidings  of 
 
 35  Jefus  to  him.  As  they  were  going  by  the  way, 
 they  came  to  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eunuch 
 faid,  See,  here  is  water !  what  hinders  my   be- 
 
 37  ing  baptized  ?  Then  Philip  faid,  If  thou  believed 
 with  all  thine  heart,  "  thou  mayeft.  And  he 
 anfwering,  faid,  I   believe  that  Jefus  Chrift  is 
 
 S8  the  Son  of  God.  And  he  ordered  that  the 
 chariot  fhould  Hop  ;  and  thev  went  down  into 
 the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and  he 
 
 39  baptized  him.  And  when  they  were  come  up 
 out  of  the  water,  x  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught 
 
 away 
 
 r  Ifa.  LIII.  7,  S.     This  paf-  x  i.  e.   who  can  defcribe  the 
 
 fage  is  exactly  quoted  from  th<*  hardened  wicknefs  of  that  ge- 
 
 LXX.  and  differs  a  little  from  neration,    among  whom  he  ap- 
 
 thc  prefent  Hebrew  copies.  peared. 
 
 s  /'.  c.  He  was  oppreiled  when  u  Or,  it  may  be  lawfully  done, 
 
 he   was  judged    by   Pilate,  Sec.  e|so-1»». 
 
 Compare  Job  XXV II.  2.  *  The  Alexandrian,  and  fe- 
 
 veral- 
 
THE    ACTS.  37 
 
 away  Philip,  fo  that  the  eunuch   faw  him  no 
 more  ;  and  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.     But    4° 
 Philip  was  found  at  y  Azotus  5  and  going  from 
 thence,  he  preached   in  all  the.  cities,  until  he 
 came  to  z  Cefarea. 
 
 UT  Saul,  ftill  breathing   out  threateningsCHAp. 
 and  ilaughter  againft   the   difciples  of  the    iX' 
 Lord,  came  to  the  High-Prieft,  and  requefted    2 
 letters  from  him  to  the  fynagogues  at  Damafcus  % 
 that  if  he  found   any  who   were  of  that  Way, 
 whether  they  were  men    or  women,  he  might 
 bring  them  bound  to  Jerufaiem.     And    as  he    3 
 travelled,  and  was  now  come   near  Damafcus, 
 on  a  fudden  a  b  light  from  heaven  fhone  around 
 him.     And  he  fell  to  the  ground,  and  heard  a     4 
 voice    faying   to   him,    '  Saul,  Saul  !  why   doft 
 '  thou  perfecute   me  ?'    But  he  faid,  Who  art     5 
 thou,  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  faid,  '  I  am  Jefus 
 '  whom  thou  perfecuteft.     c  It  is  hard  for  thee 
 
 1  to 
 
 veral  other  MSS.   read,  vvtvuet  which  was  fituated  in   the  tribe 
 
 ayiav  tirtffiv  £7r*  tov  twov^o'v,   ay-  of  Naphthali,   near  the  fources 
 
 y-Xoc,  h  Kvpiov  YifTreure,    ■/-.  r.  h.  of  Jordan.      See   note  on  Mark 
 
 The    Holy    Spirit    fell  upon   the  /VIII.  ZJ . 
 
 eunuch  1  but  an  angel  of  the  Lord  a    This    was    the    capital    of 
 
 fnatchtd  Philip  away.  This  new  Syria,  where  a  vail  number  of 
 
 Convert,    being  thus  endowed,  Jews  refided. 
 
 is  faid  to  have  planted  a  church  b  A  dazling  effulgence,  like 
 
 in  Ethiopia.  aflalh  of  lightening,  irtp^crlfa-^sn. 
 
 >'  OrAfhdod,  which  had  been  c  This  was  a  proverbial   ex- 
 
 formerly  one  of  the  five  govern-  predion,   alluding  to  an  unruly 
 
 ments  of  the  Philiflines.  ox  that  kicks  againft  his  driver, 
 
 z  A  city  on   the  coaftofthe  whom    he    cannot    hurt,    but 
 
 Mediterranean,  anciently  called  fpends   his    impotent    rage    in 
 
 Stratonice.    This  was  at  a  great  vain. 
 
 diitance  from  Geferea  1'hilippi, 
 
 D  3  d  siveoi. 
 
38  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 6  *  to  kick  againft  the  goads.'  And  he,  trembling 
 and  amazed,  faid,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have 
 me  to  do  ?  And  the  Lord  faid  to  him,  c  Arife, 
 '  and  go  into  the  city  ;  and  it  fhall  be  told  thee 
 
 7  '  what  thou  muft  do.'  And  the  men  who  tra- 
 velled with  him  flood  d  amazed,  hearing  indeed 
 
 8  the  voice  e,  '  but  feeing  no  one.  Then  Saul 
 arofe  from  the  earth  ;  and  though  his  eyes  were 
 open,  he  faw  no  man  :  but  they  led  him  by  the 
 
 9  hand,  and  brought  him  to  Damafcus.  And  he 
 was  three  days   without  fight,  and  did  neither 
 
 i°  eat  nor  drink  f.  Now  there  was  a  certain  dif- 
 ciple  at  Damafcus,  whofe  name  was  Ananias  -, 
 and  the  Lord  laid  to  him  in  a  vifion,  Ananias ! 
 
 ii  And  he  faid,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord  !  And  the 
 Lord  faid  to  him,  c  Arife,  and  go  to  that  which 
 
 *  is   called   Straight-ftreet,    and   enquire   in  the 
 
 *  houfe  of  Judas,  for  one  called  Saul  of  Tar- 
 
 12  c  fus  j    for,   behold,    he  is  praying,    and   hath 
 
 *  feen  in  a  vifion  a  man  whofe  name  is  Ananias, 
 1  coming  in,    and  laying  his  hand  upon   him, 
 
 13  *  that  he  might  recover  his  fight.'  Then  Ana- 
 nias anfwered,  Lord,  1  have  heard  of  many  con- 
 cerning this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath  done 
 
 14  to  thy  faints  at  Jerusalem  3  and   even  here,  he 
 
 hath 
 
 d  tvnoti   '  Speed/eft,'    <v.  T>.  it.     Compare   chap.  XXH.   9. 
 
 They  flood  motionlefs  and  alio-  John  Xf  J.  29. 
 
 niflicd,   like  ilaiues.  f  He  probably  lay  in  a  kind 
 
 e  /.  e,  the  found  of  the  voice,  of  trance  during  a  great  part  of 
 
 without  knowing   the  meaning  that  time,  in  which   the  vifion 
 
 of  the  words ;  or,  hearing   the  of  Ananias,  and    perhaps    that 
 
 noife  of  thunder,   but  not  the  mentioned   in  z  Cer.    XII.  &c. 
 
 articulate  founds   that  attended  happened, 
 
 *  Literally 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  39 
 
 hath  authority    from   the   Chief-Priefts  to  im- 
 prifon  §  all  that  invoke  thy  name.    Bat  the  Lord    15 
 faid  to  him,    '  Go  -,   for  this  man  is  to   me  a 
 c  chofen  h  veflel,  to  bear  my  name  before  the 
 
 *  Gentiles,  and  kings,  and   the  children  of  If- 
 
 '  rael.     For  I  will  (hew  him   what  great  things    l6 
 '  he  muft  luffer  on  account  of  my  name.' 
 
 Ananias    then   went,    and   entered    into    the    17 
 houfe  j  and  laying  his  hands  upon  him,  he  faid, 
 1  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord — Jefus  who  appeared 
 '  to  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  cameft, — hath  fent 
 
 *  me,  that  thou  mighteft  receive  thy  fight,  and 
 
 '  be  filled  with  the   Holy  Spirit.'     And.  imme-    18 
 diately  ibmething  like  fcales  fell  from  his  eyes  -3 
 and  he  inftantly  recovered  his  fight,  arofe,  and 
 was  baptized  :  and  having  received  nourishment,    19 
 he   was    ftrengthened.       Then    Saul    was    for 
 feveral    days    with    the    difciples    at    Damafcus. 
 And  he  directly  preached    Chrift  in  the  fyna-    2° 
 gogues,  faying,  He  is  the   Son   of  God,      But    2I 
 all  who  heard  him   were   amazed,  and  faid,   Is 
 not  this  he   who,  in  Jerufalem,  deftroyed  thole 
 that  called  on  this  Name;  and  even  came  hither 
 on  purpoie  to  bring  them   bound  to  the  Chief- 
 Priefts  ?    but  Saul   was   ftrengthened  ib   much    2Z 
 the  more,  and  confounded   the  Jews  who  dwelt 
 at  Damafcus,  evincing  that  This  is  the  Melliah. 
 Now,  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews    23 
 confulted  together  in   order  to  kill   him  ;    but    24 
 
 their 
 
 g  Literally  to  bind,  cr,7sa.  an  inftntvunt  for  building,  agri- 
 
 i  vv.i:-,i,  which  often  denotes     culture,  &c. 
 
 D  4  *  Or 
 
40  THE    ACTS, 
 
 their  defign  *  was  known  to  Saul.     And  they 
 watched    the   gates  day    and   night,   that  they 
 
 25  might  murder  him  j  but  the  difciples  took  him 
 by  night,  and  k  let  him  down  the  wall,  fufpend- 
 
 26  ing  him  by  a  rope  in  a  bafket.  And  when  Saul 
 was  come  to  Jerufalem,  he  attempted  to  affociate 
 with  the  difciples ;  but  they   were  all   afraid  of 
 
 %\  him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  difciple.  But 
 Barnabas  taking  him,  brought  him  to  the  A- 
 poftles,  and  related  to  them  how  he  had  feen  the 
 Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  He  had  fpoken  to  him; 
 and  how  he  had  preached  boldly  at  Damafcus 
 28  in  the  name  of  Jefus.  And  he  was  with  them, 
 zg  l  coming  in  and  going  out,  at  Jerufalem  :  and 
 m  fpeaking  freely  and  publicly  in  the  name  of 
 the  Lord  Jefus,  he  difputed  with  the  n  Grecians  j 
 
 30  but  they  attempted  to  kill  him.  But  the  bre- 
 thren, beinp-  informed  of  it,  conducted  him  to 
 
 31  Cefarea,  and  lent  him  away  to  Tarius.  Then 
 the  churches  through  all  Judea,  and  Galilee, 
 and  Samaria,  c  had  peace  -,  and  being  edified, 
 and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
 the  confolation  of  the  Poly  Spirit,  they  were 
 multiplied. 
 
 N  Q  W> 
 
 »  Or  con/piracy,  ea^ovi.%.  °  This  refpite  from  perfecu- 
 
 k  v.o&wm— yjzhuaa^.  Com-  tion  is  iuppofed   to  be  owing  to 
 
 pare  2  CV,  XL  52,  33.  the    general    alarm     given    to 
 
 1    i.  e.    He   was   cpnverfant  jews,  aboiu  A.  D.  40,  by  Pe- 
 
 am'ong  them.  tronius,  who  attempted  to  place 
 
 P  rza;r'.cnc<''.'Mvr>l;.  the  image  of  the  emperor  Cali- 
 
 n  Or  Hellenifts.    See  note  en  gala   in   the   Holy  of  Holies. 
 
 chap.  VI.  1 .  bee  Jofeph.  B.  Jiul  L.  II.  c,  ic. 
 
 P  Of 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  41 
 
 ^T  O  W,  it  came  to  pafs,  as  Peter  was  mak-    32 
 •**^    ing  a  progrefs  through  all  parts p,  he  came 
 alio  to  the  faints  who  dwelled  at  Lydda*q.  And    33 
 he  found  there  a  certain  man   whole  name  was 
 Eneas,  who  was  paralytic,  and   had   kept   his 
 bed  eight  years.     And  Peter  faid  to  him,  Eneas,    34 
 Jefus  r  the  Meffiah  healeth  thee;  arife,  and  make 
 thy  bed  !  And  he  immediately  arofe.     And  all    35 
 the  inhabitants  of  Lydda  and  s  Saron   faw  him, 
 and  turned  to  the  Lord. 
 
 And  there  was  at t  Joppa  a  certain  female  dif-    36 
 ciple  named  Tabitha  u,  who,  by  interpretation, 
 is  called  Dorcas :  me  abounded  in  good  works 
 and  alms-deeds,  which  fhe  performed.     And  it    37 
 came  to  pals   in  thole  days,  that  (he  was  tick, 
 and  died  ;  and  when  they  had  wailied  her,  they 
 laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber.     Now,  as  Lydda    3? 
 was    near    Joppa,    the    difciples,    hearing   that 
 Peter  was  there,  fent  two  men  to  him,  entreat- 
 ing him  that  he  would   not  delay  to  come   to 
 them.     And  f'eter  arofe,  and  went  with  them.    59 
 
 When 
 
 P  m.  Of   the  neighbouring  ral  villages, 
 
 country,    where    churches    had  l  A  noted  maritime  town  on 
 
 been  planted.  the    Mediterranean,     and    the 
 
 «  A  cor.fiderable    town,   not  neareft   port   to  jerufalem.     It 
 
 far  from  the  coaft  of  the  Medi-  was  called  Japho   in   the  O.  T. 
 
 terranean,  about  a  day's  journey  See.  Jo/.  XIX.  46. 
 
 from  Jerufalem.  u  She  was  probably   a  Hei- 
 
 r  0  Xftfflos,   the  Chrijl  or  A-  lenilt,  known  among  the  Tews 
 
 minted.  by    the    Syriac    name  Tabitba, 
 
 s  Saron  or  Sharon  was  a  large  while  the  Greeks  called  her  in 
 
 fertile  plain  near  Lydda,  which  their  own  language  Dorcas,  both 
 
 extended  from  Cefarea  to  Joppa,  which    words   iignify  a   >  ce  or 
 
 and  was  interfperfed  with  feve-  fav:n, 
 
 *  Sec 
 
42  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 When  he  was  come,  they  conducted  him  into 
 the  upper  chamber ;  and  all  the  widows  flood 
 by  him  weeping,  and  mowing  the  coats  and 
 garments  which  Dorcas  had  made  while  fhe  was 
 
 40  with  them.  But  Peter,  putting  them  all  out, 
 kneeled  down,  and  prayed ;  and,  turning  to  the 
 body,  he  faid,  Tabitha,  arife  !  And  me  opened 
 
 41  her  eyes  ;  and  feeing  Peter,  fhe  fat  up.  He 
 then  gave  her  his  hand,  and  raifed  her  up  -,  and 
 having  called  the  faints  and   widows,  he  pre- 
 
 42  fented  her  alive.  Now,  this  was  known  through 
 all    Joppa  ;  and   many    believed    in    the   Lord. 
 
 43  And  it  came  pafs,  that  he  ftayed  many  days  at 
 Joppa,  in  the  houie  of  one  Simon  a  tanner. 
 
 CHAP.^pHERE   was  a  certain  man  at x  Cefarea, 
 •*■     whofe  name  was  Cornelius,  a  y  Centurion 
 
 2  of  that  called  the  Italian  band  ;  a  pious  man, 
 and  z  fearing  God,  with  all  his  family,  who 
 gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  was  praying 
 
 3  to  God  continually.  He  plainly  faw  in  a  vi- 
 fion,  about  the  a  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an 
 angel  of  God  coming  in,  and   faying  to  him, 
 
 4  Cornelius !  And  he,  looking  attentively  on  him, 
 was  afraid,  and  faid,  What  is  it  b,  Lord  ?  And 
 
 he 
 
 x  See  note  on  chap.  VIII.  40.  was  charitable  to  the  poor  Jews, 
 y  A  Roman-  officer,  who  had  though  he  was  a  Gentile, 
 the  command  of  one  hundred  a  About  three  in  the  after- 
 men  in  the  Italian  cohort,  which  noon,  being  the  hour  of  even- 
 generally  confifted  of  about  one  ing  facrifice,  which  hour  he 
 thoufand  men,  and  was  com-  chofe  for  his  devotion, 
 manded  by  a  Tribune.  b  i,  e.  What  is  the  purport 
 
 z  1.  e.  He  acknowledged  and  of  this  extraordinary  vifion. 
 worfhipped  the  true  God,  and 
 
 c  And 
 
THE    ACTS,  43 
 
 he  faid  to  him,  '  Thy  prayers  and  thy  alms  are 
 
 •  come  up  as  a  memorial  before  God  c.     And    5 
 
 •  now  fend  men  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  hither  Si- 
 
 1  mon,  whofe   furname  is   Peter  :    he  lodgeth    6 
 '  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whofe   houfe  is  by 
 
 •  the  fea-fide ;    he   fhall  tell  thee   what  thou 
 
 1  mull  do.'     As  foon  then  as  the   angel  who    7 
 fpoke  to  Cornelius  was  gone,  he  called  two  of 
 his  domeftics,  and  a  pious  foldicr  of  thofe  who 
 continually  attended  him  j  and  having  related  all    8 
 thefe  things   to  them,  he   fent   them  to  Joppa. 
 On  the  next  day,    while   they   were   on  their    9 
 journey,  as  they  drew  near  the  city,  Peter  went 
 up  to  pray   on  the  houfe-top,  about  the  fixth 
 hour  d.     And  he  became  very  hungry,  and  was    to 
 defirous  to  eat;  but  while  they   were  making 
 ready  %  he  fell   into   a  trance  t  :    and  he  faw    u 
 heaven  opened,  and  g  fomething  defcending  to 
 him  like  a  great  meet,  fattened  at  the  four  cor- 
 ners, and  let  down  to  the  earth  ;  in  which  were    «z 
 all  forts  of  quadrupeds,  and  wild  beafts  of  the 
 earth,  and  reptiles,  and  birds  of  the  air.     And    15 
 there  came   a  voice  to  him  :  *  h  Rife,  Peter ; 
 
 <  kill, 
 
 £  And  are  more  pleafing   to  The  original  word  is  applied  to 
 
 him  than  the  molt  fragrant  in-  all  forts  of   furniture,  &c.  but 
 
 cenfe.  ajbett  or  wrapper  is  improperly 
 
 d  About  notfn.     Befides   the  called  a  vefi'el  in  Engliih.    Per- 
 
 two  Hated  hours   of  prayer  at  haps  it  might  be  rendered  in> 
 
 morning  and  evening,  the  more  plement. 
 
 devout  among  the  Jews  retired         h  This  feems  to  be  a  general 
 
 to  pray  at  noon.   Compare  Pja.  intimation,     that     the     JewiHi 
 
 LV.  17.  Chriftians  were,  by  the  Gofpel, 
 
 e  i.  e.  While  they  were  dref-  abfolved   from    the   ceremonial 
 
 fing  fomething  for  him  to  eac.  law,    of   which   the  diltinctior; 
 
 f  Literally  an  ecjtajy  feu  upon  between  clean  and  unclean  meat.-; 
 
 kirn.  made  fo  confiderable  a  part. 
 
 *  crr.ivor,,   *  a  veflel,'  v.  Tr.  *  pa-, 
 
44  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 14  *■  kill,  and  eat !'  but  Peter  faid,  By  no  means, 
 Lord  ;  for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing  that  is 
 
 15  common,  or  unclean.  And  the  voice  faid  to  him 
 again  the  fecond  time,  '  Do  not  thou  treat  as 
 common  thofe  things  which  God  hath  cleanfed. 
 
 16  This  was  done  thrice  ;  and  the  meet  was  taken 
 up  again  into  heaven. 
 
 17  Now,  while  Peter  was  doubting  in  himfelf 
 what  this  viiion  which  he  had  feen  might  be, 
 beheld,  the  men  who  were  fent  from  Cornelius, 
 having  made  enquiry  for  the  houfe  of  Simon, 
 
 18  ftood  at  the  door:  and  calling,  they  afked  whe- 
 ther Simon,  whofe  furname  was  Peter,  lodged 
 
 19  there.  Now,  while  Peter  was  revolving  the 
 viiion  in  his  mind,  the  Spirit  faid  to  him,   c  Be- 
 
 20  «  hold,  three  men  are  enquiring  for  thee.  Arife, 
 *  therefore,  and  go  down  ;  and  go  along  with 
 c  them,  k  without  hefitating  ;    for  I  have  fent 
 
 21  £  them/  Then  Peter,  going  down  to  the  men 
 who  were  fent  to  him  from  Cornelius,  faid,  Be- 
 hold, I  am  he  whom  you  enquire   for  !   what 
 
 22  is  the  occafion  of  your  coming?  And  they  faid, 
 Cornelius  the  Centurion,  a  juft  man,  and  fear- 
 ing God,  and  of  an  ]  attefted  character  among 
 all  the  jewifh  nation,  hath  been  divinely  inftrucl- 
 ed  by  a  holy  angel,    to  fend  for  thee  to  his 
 
 -3  houfe,  and  to  hear  words  from  thee.  Having 
 therefore   called   them  in,    he  lodged   them  m. 
 
 And 
 
 1  ou/P,    &C.     erv    *oj    xowov,   tu     (/.von  ^laxpii'op.SK)?. 
 .    v.s  polluito.  '    jMa.fTVfojj.no',    tejiitnonio    or-* 
 
 k  Or  without  making  any  di/-      natus. 
 tiniiioti,  or  fcrupie  of' converfing         m    Or    ho/pit  ably    entertained 
 with  thefe  Gentiles  as  unclean,    them  that  night,  i%ma. 
 
 n  Or 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  45 
 
 And  the  next  day,  Peter  fet  out  with  them, 
 and  fome  of  the  brethren  who  were  of  Joppa 
 went  with  him  :  and  the  day  after,  they  entered  24 
 into  Cefarea.  Now,  Cornelius  was  waiting  for 
 them,  having  called  together  his  relations  and 
 intimate  friends. 
 
 And  as  Peter  was  entering  in,  Cornelius  met    2S 
 him,  and,  falling  down  at  his  feet,  n  worfhipped 
 him.     But  Peter  raifed  him  up,  faying,  Arife ;    26 
 I  myfelf  alfo  am  a  man.     And  difcourfing  with    27 
 him,  he  went  in,  and  found  many  perfons  af- 
 fembled  together.      And  he  faid  to  them,  Ye    28 
 know  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a  Jew  to 
 affociate  with,  or  come  to,  one  of  another  na- 
 tion :  But  God  hath  fhewed  me  that  I  am  to 
 call  no  man  common  or  unclean*     Wherefore    29 
 I  came  without  °  debate,  when  I  was  lent  for. 
 I  afk,  therefore,  for  what   intent  ye  have  fent 
 for  me  ?  and  Cornelius   faid,   Four   days  ago  I    3° 
 was  failing  until  this  hour  :  And   at  the  ninth 
 hour,  I   prayed  in   my  houfe ;  and,  behold,  a 
 man  ftood   before  me   m  bright  raiment,  and 
 faid,  '  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thine    3' 
 '  alms    are   had  in  remembrance  before  God. 
 c  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  hither  Si-    32 
 '  mon,  whole  l'urname  is  Peter ;  he  lodgeth  in 
 *  the  houfe  of.Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  fea-fide; 
 "  who,  when  he  cometh,  fhail   fpeak  to  thee/ 
 Immediately  therefore  I  fent  to  thee ;  and  thou    33 
 
 haft 
 
 n  Or  paid  homage  by  proftra-  »  Or  corttrajiflietf,  ectccylt^r- 
 
 tion,  irgpazKvirptvt    according  to     t#?. 
 the  Eallern  cuitom. 
 
 *  i.  c. 
 
4&  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 haft  done  well  in  coming.     Now,  therefore,  arc 
 
 we   all   here  prefent   before  God,    to  hear  all 
 
 things  which  God  hath  given  thee  in  charge. 
 
 34        Then  Peter,  opening  his  mouth,  faid,  '  Of  a 
 
 truth  I  perceive  that  p  God  is  no  refpecter  of 
 
 perfons ;  but  in  every  nation,  he  that  feareth 
 
 him,  and  worketh  righteoufnefs,  is  acceptable 
 
 36  '  to  him.  The  word  which  He  fent  to  the  chil- 
 dren of  Ifrael,  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of 
 peace  by  Jefus  Chrift,  (he  is  Lord  of  all  q.) 
 
 37  '  Ye  know  r  that  which  was  published  through 
 all  Judea,  and  began   from  Galilee,  after  the 
 
 38  c  baptifm  which  John  preached :  how  God 
 anointed  Jefus  of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Spi- 
 rit, and  with  power  ;  who  went  about  doing 
 good,  and  healing  all  who  were  opprelTed  by 
 the  devil  ;  for  God  was  with  him.  And  we 
 are  witneffes  of  all  the  things  which  he  did  both 
 in  s  the  country  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerufa- 
 lem  ;  whom  they  flew,  and  hanged  on  a  tree. 
 
 4°  '  This  very  perfon  God  raifed  up  the  third  day, 
 and  granted  that  he  mould  openly  appear  \ 
 not  to  ali  the  people,  but  to  witnelles  ap- 
 pointed before  by  God  j— to  us,  who  did  eat 
 
 c  and 
 
 f  i.  e.  The  univerfal    parent         f  to  ye*sf«yo>  mp*.    That  re- 
 
 of   mankind    accepts    no    man  port  which  was  Tpread,  or  that 
 
 merely  beeaufe  he  is  of  fuch  a  feries  of  events,   &c.   you  tnuft, 
 
 nation  ;    but    he   that   fincerely  at  lealt,  have  heard  of. 
 v.or(hips  him  witjj  a  filial  reve-         '  i.  e.    in   all  Judea,  as  well 
 
 r'ence,  ar.d   a^ts  juillv,  will  be  as  in  jerufalem,  the  capital  of 
 
 accepted,   and  received  into  the  it, 
 gracious  covenant  of  the  Gofpcl.         *  After  bis  crucifixion  and  Kf 
 
 1  *".  e.  Both  of  lews  and  Gen-     furreidon. 
 
 tiles. 
 
 & 
 
THE     ACTS.  47 
 
 '  and  drink  with  him  after  he  arofe  from  the 
 '  dead.     And  he  commanded   us  to  preach  to    4Z 
 €  the  people,  and  to  teftify  that  it  is  He  who  is 
 
 •  appointed  u  by  God  the  Judge  of  the  living 
 
 •  and  the  dead.     To  him  all  the  prophets  gave    43 
 f  teftimony,  that  every  one  whobelieveth  in  him 
 
 '  (hall    receive   remiflion   of   fins    through   his 
 
 •  name.'     While  Peter  was  yet  fpeaking  thefe    44 
 words,  the   Holy  Spirit  fell  on   all  thofe   who 
 heard  the  word.     And  thofe  of  the  circumci-    45 
 Hon  x,  who  had  believed,  as  many  as  came  with 
 Peter,  were  aftonimed,  becaufe  the  gift  of  the 
 Holy  Spirit  was  poured  on  the  Gentiles  alfo ; 
 for  they  heard  them  fpeaking  languages,    and    46 
 glorifying  God.     Then  Peter  anfwered,  Can  any    47 
 man  forbid  water  that  thefe  mould  not  be  bap- 
 tized, who  have  received  the  Holy  Spirit  as  well 
 
 as  we  ?  And  be  ordered  them  to  be  baptized  in    4s 
 the  name  of  the  Lord.     Then  they  entreated 
 him  to  continue  there  feveral  days. 
 
 O  W,  the  Apoftles,  and  the  brethren  who  Chap. 
 were  in  Jud-a,  heard  that  the  Gentiles  alfo   XI* 
 had  received  the  word  of  God.    And  when  Peter      2 
 was  come  up  to  Jerufalem,  thole  who  were  of 
 the    circumcifion   contefted   with   him,    faying,     3 
 Thou  dideft  go  in  to  uncircumcifed  men,  and 
 dideft  eat  with  them.     But  Peter,  beginning  the     4 
 affair,  explained  //  to  them  in  order.     '  1  was     5 
 
 <  in 
 
 I  u  Or  fit  apart,  upcy.ivo$,   to     who  fhall  then  be  raifed. 
 judge  thofe  who  lhall  be  alive        x  i,  e.  The  jewifh  converts, 
 at  the  laft  dav,  and  the  dead, 
 
 y  See 
 
48 -  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 ~:n  the  city  of  Joppa,  praying;  and,  in  a  trance, 
 i  (aw  a  vilion,  viz.  fomething  like  a  great 
 ilieet  defcending  from  heaven,  let  down  by 
 the  four  corners  y ;  and  it  came  clofe  to  me  : 
 upon  which,  when  I  had  fixed  mine  eyes,  I 
 obferved  and  faw  four-footed  animals,  and 
 wild  beafts  of  the  earth,  and  reptiles,  and 
 birds  of  the  air.  And  I  heard  a  voice,  faying 
 to  me,  "  Arife,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat !"  But 
 I  faid,  By  no  means,  Lord  ;  for  nothing  com- 
 mon or  unclean  hath  at  any  time  entered  into 
 my  mouth.  But  the  voice  anfwered  me  again 
 from  heaven,  "  Do  not  thou  treat  as  common 
 thofe  things  which  God  hath  cleanfed."  And 
 this  was  done  three  times ;  and  all  were  drawn 
 up  again  into  heaven.  And,  behold,  at  that 
 inftant;  three  men  were  come  to  the  houfe 
 where  I  was,  having  been  fent  from  Cefarea 
 to  me.  And  the  Spirit  faid  to  me,  Go  with 
 them,  z  without  any  fcruple.  Moreover, 
 thefe  fix  brethren  went  with  me,  and  we  en- 
 tered into  the  man's  houfe :  and  he  told  us 
 how  he  had  feen  an  angel  Handing  in  his 
 houfe,  and  faying  to  him,  Send  men  to  Joppa, 
 and  fetch  hither  Simon,  whofe  furname  is 
 Peter;  who  inall  fpcak  to  thee  words,  by 
 which  thou  and  all  thy  family  (hall  be  faved. 
 But,  as  I  began  to  (peak,  the  Holy  Spirit  fell 
 on  them,  as  on  us  at  the  beginning  a.     And 
 
 «  I 
 
 r  S>.e  the  note  (s)  on  chap.         a   Of  our   public  minifter/, 
 1 1.  See  chap.  il.  3,  4. 
 
 z  See  i:ote  (k)  on  chap.  X.  ^o. 
 
THE     ACTS.  49 
 
 ■  I  remembered  the  word  of  the   Lord,  how 
 
 *  He  laid  b,   "  John,  indeed,  baptized  with   va~ 
 <c  ter  j  but  ye  mall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
 
 "  Spirit."      Since  then  God    hath   given   them    17 
 f  the  fame  free  gift,  as  to  us  who  believed  on  the 
 
 *  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  j  what  was  I,  that  I  fhould 
 
 '  be  able  to  withftand  God  ?'  When  they  heard    «8 
 thefe  things,  they  acquiefced,  and  glorified  God, 
 faying,  God  hath  then  granted  to  the  Gentiles 
 .alio  repentance  unto  life. 
 
 "NJ  O  W  they,  who  were  difperfbd  abroad  on    19 
 ■*■       the  perfecution  which  a  role  about  Stephen, 
 travelled  as  far  as  Phenicia,    and  Cyprus,  and 
 Antioch  c,  preaching  the  word  to  none  but  the 
 Jews  only.     And  fome  of  them   were  men  of  *° 
 Cyprus  and  Cyrene"  d,  who,  being  entered  into 
 Antioch,  fpoke  to   the  e  Greeks,  preaching  the 
 Lord  Jefus.     And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was    21 
 with  them  ;  and  a  great  number  believed,  and 
 turned  to  the  Lord.     And  the  report  concerning    ** 
 thefe  came  to  the  ears  of  the  church,  which 
 was  at  Jerufalem  j  and  they  fent  forth  Barnabas, 
 to  go  as   far  as  Antioch  :    who,  being   arrived    23 
 there,  and  feeing   the  grace  of  God,   rejoiced, 
 and  exhorted  them  all  to  adhere  to  the  Lord  with 
 full  purpofe  of  heart.     For  he  was  a  good  man,    24 
 
 and 
 
 b  Juft    before   his   afcenfion,         e  Thefe  were  not   'thMn^u^ 
 
 chap.  I.  5.  Hellenijit  or  Grecian  Jews,  ac- 
 
 e  This  was  then  the  capital     cording  to  the  common  editions 
 
 of  Syria.  oftheGr.  T.  but  Gentile-Greek^ 
 
 4  A  city  in  Africa,  near  the     «AXr>a:,  as  the  Alexandrian  MS. 
 
 Sj/rtij  Major.  and  Syriac  verfion  have  it. 
 
 Vot.  II.  £                                 f  This 
 
5° 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 THE     ACTS. 
 
 and  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and   faith  j  and  a 
 ■iderable    multitude   was  added  to  the  Lord. 
 Then  Barnabas  departed  to  Tarfus,   in  queft  of 
 Saul  ;  and  finding  him  there,  he   brought  him 
 to   Antioch.     And   it   came   to  pafs,  that  they 
 afifembled  in  the  church   for  a  whole  year,  and 
 taught   a   great    multitude :    And    the    difciples 
 1  were  by  Divine  appointment  firtl  named  Chris- 
 tians at  Antioch.  In  thole  days,  prophets  came 
 from  Jecufalem  to  Antioch.     And  one  of  them, 
 whofe  name  was  Agabus,  flood  up,  and  signi- 
 fied by  the  Spirit,   that  there  would  ihortly  be  a 
 great  g  famine  over   the  whole  world ;  which 
 accordingly  came  to  pais  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
 Cefar.     Then  the  difciples,  every  one  according 
 to  his  ability,  determined  to  fend  relief  to  the 
 brethren  who  dwelled  in  Judea  :  which  they  alio 
 did,  and  lent  it  to   the  Elders  by  the  hands  of 
 Barnabas  and  SauL 
 
 Chap. 
 Xll. 
 
 O  W,   about  that  time,   h  Herod 
 laid    hands    on    fome    who 
 
 the   king 
 were    of   the 
 church, 
 
 f  This  feems  to  be  the  fenfe 
 of  x^vy-xricrxi.  See  Mat.  If.  I  2, 
 22.  LuU  11.  2.6,  Jvc 
 
 8  This  was  eitneran  uf.ia.'s>-fal 
 famine,  which,  according  co 
 Arco'oifhop  Uiher,  happened  in 
 the  fourth  year  of  Chuduis  Ce- 
 far ;  or  a  partial  one  over  the 
 whole  land  of  Judea,  which 
 happened  in  the  t;th,  6th,  and 
 7th  years  of  that  fimperor. 
 
 h  This  was  Herod  A^rippn, 
 grandfon   to  He/od  ikz  ureal 
 
 by  his  Can  Ariftobulus,  nephew 
 to  Herod  Antipas,  who  be- 
 headed the  Baptiil.  and  father 
 to  that  Agripoa  before  whom 
 Paul  made  his  defence,  chap. 
 XXV.  Ti;e  emperor  Caligula 
 crowned  him  king  of  the  le- 
 trarchate  of  his  uncle  Philip, 
 to  which  he  afterwards  ad<ied 
 the  territories  of  Antipas  See 
 Jofeph.  Antif.    L.   XVI II.   C. 
 
 6     7 
 
 1  Peter 
 
THE     ACTS.  .     i? 
 
 church,  to  perfecute  them.  And  he  flew  James,     -2 
 the   brother   of  John,    with   the  (word.      And     3 
 feeing  that  this  was  acceptable  to  the  Jews,  he 
 proceeded    farther  to   feize    Peter  alio  '  :  Then 
 were  the  days  of  unleavened  bread.     And  hav-     4 
 ing   apprehended    him,    he   put  him  in   prifon, 
 delivering  him  to  the  cuftody  of  four  quaternions 
 of   foldiers  -,    intending,    alter   the  PalTover,    to 
 bring  him  out   to  the  people.     Peter,  therefore,     5 
 was   guarded   in   prifon  ;  but  k  inceffjnt   prayer 
 was  made  to  God  by  the  church,  on  his  account. 
 
 Now  when  Herod  was  to  have  brought  him     6 
 out,  that  very  night *  Peter  was  ileeping  between 
 two   foldiers,    bound  with    two  chains  m ;    and 
 the  keepers  were  before  the  door,  guarding  the 
 prifon.      And,  behold,  an   angel  of  the   Lord     7 
 n  came  upon  him,  and  a  light  ihone  in  the  pri- 
 fon ;  and  ftriking  Peter  on  the  iide,  he  awoke 
 him,  faying,  *  Arife  quickly  P    And   his  chains 
 fell  off  from  his  hands.     The  angel  then  faid     8 
 to  him,  '  Gird  thyfelf,  and  tie  on  thy  fandals  j' 
 and  he  did  fo.     And  he  faith  to  him,  '  Throw 
 *  thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me.'   And     9 
 going  out,  he  followed  him,  and  knew  not  that 
 
 what 
 
 1  Peter  was  apprehended  cur-  our  Lord's   prediction  in    'John 
 
 ing;  the  feftival  of  the  Paflbver.  XXI.    iS.    was  by    this    means 
 
 k  ejctsmts  fignifies  earncjt  and  accomplifhea. 
 continued*  m  The  Romans  fecured   pri- 
 
 1  Preceding  the  day  of  his  foners  of  import  ice  bv  chain- 
 intended  execution.  If  Peter  ing  cch  of  their  hands  to  a 
 had  not  been  thus  miraculoufly  guard. 
 
 delivered,    he   would    probably  n  i.e.  preferred  himfelf  on  a 
 
 have  been  Honed   by   the  jews,  fuddeo,  attended   with  a  bright 
 
 or   beheaded   like   James ;  but  effulgence. 
 
 E  2  •  vim. 
 
52  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 what  was  done  by  the  angel  was  real,  but  thought 
 iq  he  law  a  vidon.  Then  paffing  through  the 
 iirft  and  feconci  watch,  they  came  to  the  iron- 
 gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city,  which  opened 
 to  them  of  its  own  accord :  And  they  went 
 out  '\  and  palled  on  through  one  meet ;  and 
 "  immediately  the  angel  departed  from  him.  And 
 Peter,  being  come  to  himfelf,  faid,  Now  I 
 know  of  a  certainty  that  the  Lord  hath  lent  his 
 angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
 Herod,    and  from   all   the  expectation    of  the 
 
 12  Jewim  people.  And  recollecting  p,  he  came  to 
 the  houie  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  whofe 
 furname  was  Mark  ;  where  many  were,  aiTem- 
 bled  together  praying. 
 
 13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door  of  the 
 outer  gate,  a  damfel  named  Rhoda  went  to  en- 
 
 14  quire  who  was  there.  And  knowing  Peter's 
 voice,  (he  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy ;  but  ran 
 in,   and   told   than  that  Peter  was   (landing  at 
 
 *S  the  gate.  And  they  faid  to  her,  Thou  art  mad  : 
 But    me    confidently  affirmed   that   it   was   fo. 
 
 16  Then  they  faid,  It  is  his  angel.  But  Peter  con- 
 tinued knocking  \  and  when  they  had  opened 
 the  door,    they  faw  him,  and   were  aftonimed. 
 
 17  And  he  made  a  fign  to  them  with  the  hand  to 
 be  filent,  and  related  to  them  how  the  Lord 
 had  brought  him  out  of  the  prifon.     lie  then 
 
 faid, 
 
 0  viz.  Out  of  the  coart  of  *  Where, he  vv.t?,  j;»i^?  ;  or 
 the  prifon,  through  the  iron-  deliberating  what  he  fhould  do, 
 C3.X.C.  according  to  fome  interpreter.'-. 
 
 •  4  A's 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  53 
 
 faid.r   Inform  James  s,  and  the  brethren,  of  thefe 
 things ;    and   departing,    he    went    to   another 
 place.     Now,  as  foon  as  it  was  day,  there  was    is 
 no  fmall  difturbance  among  the  foldiers,  about' 
 what  was  become  of  Peter.     And  Herod,  hav-    19 
 ing  fearched  for  him,    and    not    finding  him, 
 examined  the  keepers,  and  ordered  them  to  be  put 
 to  death  r:  and  he  went  down  from  Judea  to  Ce- 
 farea  s,  and  refided  there.   And  Herod  was  highly    20 
 incenfed    againft   the  Tyrians,    and   Sidonians : 
 But  they  unanimoufly  came  to  him  ;  and  hav- 
 ing  c  gained  Blafrus,    the    king's  chamberlain, 
 they  fued  for  peace,  becaufe  their  country  was 
 fubfifted  by  that  of  the  king. 
 
 And  upon  a  day  fixed,  Herod,    arrayed    in    21 
 a  royal  habit,  and  being  leated  upon  his  throne, 
 made   an  oration   to   them.      And  the   people    22 
 cried  out, —  *  The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a 
 '  man  !'  And  immediately  the  angel  of  the  Lord    23 
 fmote  him,  "  becaufe  he  gave  not  the  glory  to 
 God:  and  he  was  x  devoured   by  worms,  and 
 expired.    But  the  word  of  God  y  grew,  and  was    24 
 
 multi- 
 
 q  As  James,  the  brother  of  and  arrogating  Divinity  to  him- 
 John  was  dead,  v.  2.  this  mull  feif,  was  greatly  aggravated  by 
 have  been  Tames  the  lei's,  the  his  knowledge  of  thettue  God. 
 brother  or  coufin  of  our  Lord,  x  Or  con/toned  by  <vermiii, 
 and  author  of  the  Epiille  that  ffxuhpptfifar*;.  This  was  pro- 
 bears  his  name.  bably  the  morbus  peJicu/arJs.  of 
 
 r  Or,  to  be  led  away  to  exe-  which  feveral  cruel  and    perfe- 
 
 cution,  a,Trax§r,vcu.  cuting  princes  have  died. 
 
 *  Or  Stratonice.     See  note  on  ?  Thefe  metaphors  are  bor- 
 
 chap.  VIII.  40.  rowed    from    agriculture,     nnd 
 
 1  Or  perjuaded  him,  vttmtht;,  are    here    applied    to   the  good 
 
 to  efpoufe  their  intereft.  feed  of  the  Gofpel   fown  in  the 
 
 ^  u  .Herod's  crime  in   acquief-  hearts  of  men. 
 cmg  with  this  impious  flattery, 
 
 E  3  *  This 
 
THE     ACTS, 
 
 multiplied.  And  Barnabas, and  Saul,  having 
 fulfilled  their  miniftery,  returned  from  Jeru- 
 falem,  bringing  along  with  them  John,  whofe 
 fur-name  was  Mark  z. 
 
 O  W,  there  were  in  the  church  at  Antioch 
 certain  prophets  and   teachers,  viz.  Barna- 
 bas, and   Simeon   who    was  called  Niger,  and 
 Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen  who  had  been 
 educated  with  Herod   the  Tetrarch,  and  Saul. 
 Now,  as  they  were  miniibring  to  the  Lord,  and 
 fading,  the  Holy  Spirit  laid,   "  Separate   to  me 
 "  Barnabas  and  Saul,  for  the  work  to  which  I 
 fc  have  called  them."     Then  having:  fafted  and 
 prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them,  and  fent 
 th  m  away.  Thefe  therefore,  being  lent  forth  by 
 the  Holy  Spirit,  went  down  to  Seleucia  a ;    and 
 irom  thence  they  failed  to  Cyprus.     And  being 
 arrived  at  Salamis  b,  thev  preached  the  word  of 
 God  in  the  fynagogues  of  the  Jews.    Now,  they 
 had  alfo  John   as  an  c  attendant.     And  when 
 they  had  gone,  through  the  iiland  as  far  as  Pa- 
 phos,  they  found  a  ceitain  Jew,   a  magician  and 
 faife  prophet,  whofe  name  was  Bar-jefus  d,  who 
 was  with   the  Proconful   Sergius   Paulus,  a  fen- 
 fible  man  :  This  e  perfon,  having  called  for  Bar- 
 nabas 
 
 z  This  was  the  Ton  of  Mary,  of  the  ifland  of  Cyprus,  in  the 
 
 at  whofe  houfl-  the  difciples  met  Mediterranean. 
 
 to    pray   for  Peter,  chap.   XIL  c  Or  djifiant,  in  an  inferior 
 
 iz,  and  not  Ma:k  the  Evange-  character, 
 
 lilt.  d    i.  e.    the  fen   of  Jefus   or 
 
 a  A  cpnfiderable  port  in  the  Jofhua. 
 
 JMeditei  ranean.  e  yjz.  The  Roman  Proconful. 
 
 b  A  pert,  on  the  eaPiern  part 
 
 '   Thij 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 nabas  and  Saul,  defired  to  hear  the  word  of 
 God.  But  Elymas  *  the  magician  (for  that  is 
 his  name  when  tranfla'ed)  withfto  d  them, 
 endeavouring  to  turn  away  the  Proconlul 
 from  the  faith.  Then  Saul  (who  alfo  is  culled 
 s  Paul)  being  fJ led  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
 fixing  his  eyes  upon  him,  laid,  O  thou  full  of 
 all  deceit  and  ail  wickedness  !  thou  fon  of  the 
 devil !  thou  enemy  of  all  righteoufnefs !  wilt  thou 
 not  ceafe  to  pervert  the  right  w$ys  of  the  Lord  ? 
 And,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  now 
 upon  thee  !  and  thou  (halt  be  blind,  not  feeing 
 the  fun  for  a  time.  And  immediately  a  milt 
 and  darknefs  fell  upon  him,  and  going  about, 
 he  fought  fome  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 
 Then  the  Proconfui,  feeing  what  was  done, 
 heiieved  ;  being  h  (truck  with  admiration  at  the 
 doclrine  of  the  Lord. 
 
 And  they  who  were  with  Paul  loofmg  from 
 Paphos,  came  to  Perga  in  Pam'phylia1;  But 
 John,  departing  from  them,  returned  to  Jeru- 
 falem.  And  they,  going  on  from  Perga,  came 
 to  Antioch  k  in  Pilidia  ;  and  entering  into  the 
 
 55 
 
 entering 
 
 r  This*  ward  "io&jns  to  be  de- 
 rived from  D*7^  to  hide  ;  hence 
 the  Arabic  /flaw,  by  which  the 
 Hebrew  rnn.  i.  e.  a  magician, 
 is  rendered  in  the  virfijn  of  the 
 O.  T. 
 
 s  Sergius  Paulus,  probably, 
 firft  calleu  Saul  by  this  name, 
 from  the  fimilarity  of  its  found 
 with  the  Roman  name  Paul. 
 The  Aponle  from  this  time 
 feems  to  have  aflumed  the  lat- 
 ter, either  in  compliment  to  the 
 
 h 
 
 naeoeue 
 
 o    o 
 
 Proconfal,  or  as  more  familiar 
 to  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
 among  whom  he  chiefly  con- 
 verged after  this  time. 
 
 h  Ey.7r?",c?<,/.i:',;,  perculfus. 
 
 *  A  province  o£  Afia  Minor, 
 to  the  eait  of  Cilicia,  and  on 
 the  northern  ccait  of  the  Medi- 
 terranean. 
 
 k  This  tewn  is  here  thus  di- 
 ftfnguifhed  from  Antioch  in  Sy- 
 ria, lb  often  mentioned  in  this 
 hiilory. 
 
 E  4  U.  e. 
 
 l3 
 
 »4 
 
19 
 
 56  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 fynagogue  on  the  fabbath-day,  they  fat  down. 
 
 15  And  alter  the  reading  of  the  Law  and  the  Pro- 
 phets ',  the  Rulers  of  the  fynagogue  fent  to 
 them,  faying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of 
 
 16  exhortation  to  the  people,  fpeak  it.  Then  Paul 
 ftanding  up,  and  waving  bis  hand,  faid,  '  Men 
 
 of  Ifrael,  and  ye  who  fear  God,  be  attentive  ! 
 The  God  of  this  people  of  Iirael  chofe  our  fa- 
 thers: And  He  exalted  m  the  people,  when  they 
 fojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  brought 
 them  out  of  it  with  a  high  n  hand.  And,  for 
 the  fpace  of  forty  years,  He  °  bore  with  their 
 behaviour  in  the  wildernefs.  And  having  de- 
 frroyed  p  feven  nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
 He  divided  their  country  to  them  by  lot. 
 And  after  thefe  things.  He  gave  them  judges, 
 about  the  fpace  of  four  hundred  and  firty  years, 
 until  Samuel  the  prophet.  And  from  that 
 time  they  defired  a  king  \  and  God  gave  them 
 Saul,  the  fon  of  Kifh,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of 
 Benjamin,  for  the  term  of  forty  years  :  And 
 having  removed  him,  He  railed  up  to  them 
 David  to  be  their  king  :  to  whom  alio  he  gave 
 teftimony,  and  faid,  "  J  have  found  David 
 the  fin  of  Jeffe,  a  man  according  to  my  own 
 
 u  heart 
 
 1  I.  e.  A   certain  portion   of  was,    as   it  were,    extended  to 
 
 the  Pentateuch  and  the  Prophe-  fave  his   people,  and  to  punilh 
 
 tic  Writings,  according  to  cuf-  their  cruel  oppreifors. 
 
 torn.  °  nfovo$op,Git.  He  patiently 
 
 m    By   the   various   miracles  endured  their  pervcrfei.els  and 
 
 wrought  in  their  favour  among  impiety. 
 
 t';e  Egyptians.  p  Or  (a J}  out,   xxSthvt.     See 
 
 fcerally  am.    His   arm  Deut.Vll.  1. 
 
 21 
 
 ?2 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  S7 
 
 heart  %  who  fhall  accomplifh   all  my  will." 
 From  the  feed  of  this  man  God,   according  to    *i 
 bis  promife,    hath  raifed    to  Ifrael  a  Saviour, 
 Jefus  j  John  having  firft  preached,  before  his '  24 
 coming,  the  baptifm  of  repentance  to  all  the 
 people  of  Ifrael.     And  when  John  was  ful-    25 
 filling  his  courfe,    he  faid,    "  Whom   do  ye 
 fuppofe  that  I   am  ?  F  I  am  not  HE.     But, 
 behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me,  the  (hoes 
 of  whofe   feet  I   am  not  worthy   to   untie." 
 Brethren  !  children  of  the  ftock  of  Abraham,    26 
 and  thofe  among  you  who  fear  God  !  to  you 
 the  word  of  this  falvation  is  fent.      For  the    -7 
 inhabitants   of   Jerufalem    and   their    Rulers, 
 not  knowing  him,  and  s  the  words  of  the  pro- 
 phets which  are  read  every  fabbath,  by  con- 
 demning him,  have  fulfilled  them  :  And  though    28 
 they  could  find  no  cauie  of  death  in  him  ;  yet 
 they  requefted  Pilate,  that  he  might  be  put  to 
 death.     And  when  they  had  accomplished  all    29 
 that  had  been  written  concerning  him  ;  tak- 
 ing him  down   from  the  crofs,  they   laid  him 
 in  a  fepulchre  j    but  God  railed  him  from  the    3C 
 dead  5  who  was  feen  for  many  days  by  thofe    3f 
 that  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jeru- 
 falem, who  are  his   witnefTes  to  the   people. 
 And  we  declare  to  you  glad  tidings,  viz.   that    32 
 the  very  promife  which  was   made  to  the  fa- 
 
 '  thers, 
 
 *  i.  e.  who  will  not  difregard     LXXX.  20. 
 my  voice,   like   Saul,  but  will         r    See  John  I.  20,    27,  and 
 execute  the  purpo/e  cf  my  heart,     notes. 
 
 with  regard  to  Ifrael,  &c.   Com-         *  Literally,  «  voices,'  v.  7>. 
 pare    1  S«m.   XIII.    rj."   Pfa. 
 
 <  Our 
 
58  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 33    c  thers,  God  hath  fulfilled  to  us  their  children, 
 '  by  raifing  up  Jefus ;  as  it  is  alio  written  in  the 
 
 *  fecond  Pialrn,   i%  Thou  art   my  bon,  this  day 
 ■u  '  "  have   I   begotten   thee*."     And,    concerning 
 
 *  his  railing  him  up  from  the  dead,  no  more  to 
 r  return  to  corruption  u,  He  faid  on  this  wife, 
 "  I  will  give  you  x  the  fure  mercies  of  David." 
 
 35  '  Wherefore  he  y  faith   alfo   in    another  place, 
 tc  Thou  wilt  not   permit  thy   Holy   One  to 
 
 36  <c  fee  corruption."     Now  David,  having  ierved 
 
 37 
 3* 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 *  his  own   generation 
 
 according  to  the  will 
 
 £  of  God  fell  afleep,  and  a  was  laid  to  his  fa- 
 *  thers,  and  faw  corruption  :  But  He  whom 
 c  God  raifed  up  did  not  fee  corruption.  Be  it 
 c  therefore  known  to  you,  brethren,  that  through 
 c  Him  the  forgivenefs  of  fins  is  declared  to  you. 
 c  And  by  him  every  one  who  believeth  is  juftified 
 1  from  all  thofe  things  b,  from  which  ye  could 
 \  not  be  juftified  by  the  law  of  Moies.  There- 
 £  fore,  fee  to  it  that  what  is  fpoken  in  the  pro- 
 c  phets  may   not  come   upon  you,    "  Behold, 
 
 "  ye 
 
 *  Our  Lord  is  here  faid  to  be 
 begotten  on  the  day  of  his  re- 
 furreclion,  when  he  was,  as  it 
 were,  bem  ane--w  out  of  the 
 earth.  BefiJes,  the  anointing 
 day  of  kings  was  fometimes 
 called  their  Birth-day. 
 
 "  /'.  e.  the  grave,  «  corrup- 
 tion's dark  abode,'  as  the  Poet 
 calls  it. 
 
 >:  The  bleflings  of  the  Mef- 
 fiah's  reign,  which  were  injured 
 by   his   rtfurreclion.      See  I/a. 
 
 LV.  3. 
 
 y  David,  in  Pjh.XVl.  10. 
 
 z  viz.  That  generation  of 
 Ifraclites  who  were  his  contem- 
 poraries 
 
 a  i  e.  He  was  depofited  in 
 the  grave,  like  his  anceftors, 
 where  he  putrified,  and  returned 
 to  dull. 
 
 b  All  thofe  capital  crimes, 
 as  murder,  adultery,  &c.  which 
 could  not,  like  fmailer  offences, 
 be  expiated  by  fin-offerings. 
 
 c  Literally, 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  59 
 
 cc  ye  defpifers,  and  wonder,  and  periih  c !  for  I 
 cc  perform  a  work  in  your  days ;  a  work:  which 
 "  ye  will  not  believe,  if  any  one  tell  you." 
 
 Now,  while  the  Jews  were  going  out  of  the  42 
 fynagogue,  the  Gentiles  defired  d  that  thefc 
 words  might  be  preached  to  them,  on  the  next 
 fabbath.  And  when  the  congregation  was  broke  43 
 up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  religious  profeiytes 
 followed  Paul  and  Barnabas ;  who,  fpeaking  c 
 to  them,  perfuaded  them  to  continue  in  the  grace 
 of  God. 
 
 And  on  the   following  fabbath,    almoft  the    44 
 whole  city  aflembled  together  to  hear  the  word 
 of  God.     But  the  Jews,  feeing  the  multitudes  *,    45 
 were  filled  with  envy,  and  oppofed  the   things 
 which  were  fpoken  by  Paul  j  contradicting  and 
 blafphcming  s.     Then  Paul   and  Barnabas    af-    46 
 fuming  great  freedom  of  fpeech  '',  faid,  '  It  was 
 '  neceflary  that  the  word  of  God  fhould  firil  be 
 
 *  fpoken   to  you ;  but  fince  ye   thruit  it  away 
 
 *  from  you,  and  judge  yourfelves  unworthy  of 
 
 *  eternal  life,   behold,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 
 
 '  For  fo  the  Lord  hath  commanded  us1,  faying,    47 
 "  I  have  fet  thee  for   a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
 "  that  thou  moulded  be  for  falvation  to  the  re- 
 
 "  moteft 
 
 c   Literally,    turn  pale  iv'iib  f  Of  the  Gentiles,  whom  they 
 
 terror,  or  difafpthr,  os.tpx.vicBr.'ri.  thought  unworthy  to  be  admit- 
 
 Cornpare   lfa.  XXVIII.  14.    &  ted  into  the  Gofpel  covenant. 
 
 feq.  Heb.  I.  5.  e  Or  reviling. 
 
 d  Or    entreated  them,    %u^t-  h  vraffrKrtccffctfjLtvot. 
 
 iukbvv.  i   In  Mat.  XXVlIf,  19.    Ads 
 
 e  i.  e.  exhorting  them  to  con-  I.    8.-   in    coniequer.ee    of    the 
 
 tinue  in  the  religion  of  the  Gof-  prediction  of    Ifaiah    in   chap. 
 
 pel.  XLIX.  6. 
 
 k 
 
 ray- 
 
60  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 4s  "  moteft.  part  of  the  earth."  The  Gentiles  then, 
 hearing  this,  rejoiced,  and  glorified  the  word 
 of  the  Lord  ;  and  as  many  as  were  k  difpofed 
 
 ^9  for  eternal  life,  believed.  And  the  word  of  the 
 Lord  was  fpread   through   that  whole  country. 
 
 50  But  the  Jews  ftirred  up  fome  devout  women  ] 
 of  confiderable  rank,  with  the  principal  men  of 
 the  city,  and  raifed  a  perfecution  againff  Paul 
 and  Barnabas,  and  drove  them  out  of  their  ter- 
 
 51  ritories.     But  they  fhook  the  dull:  off  their  feet 
 
 52  againft  them,  and  came  to  Iconium  m.  And  the 
 difciples  were  filled  with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 Chap.  T^T  O  W  it  came  to  pafs,  that  they  n  went  both 
 
 XIV.  i.^1    together  into  the  fynagogue  of  the  Jews  at 
 
 Iconium  ;  and  ipoke  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  a 
 
 great  multitude  both  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the 
 
 0    °  Greeks,  believed.     But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
 
 ftirred  up  the  minds  of  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
 
 3    them  ill-affected  againfr.  the  brethren.   Therefore 
 
 they 
 
 v  TtT^'/iztfu,  i.  c.  ranked,  as  ielyted. 
 foldiers  are  in  battle  array,  in         m    A   town  on    the   weftern 
 
 order  to  enter  on  the  Chriftian  borders    of  Lycaonia,  and    juft 
 
 warfare,  under  the  great  Cap-  on  the  confines   of  Pifidia,  Ga- 
 
 tain  of  their  falvation.      This  is  latia,  and  Phrygia,  in  Afia  Mi- 
 
 the  clafiical  fenfe  of  the  word,  nor. 
 
 and  not  ordained  as  it  is  render-         ?  fiist.  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
 ed   here  and  Rom.  XIII.   1.  in         °  The  Gentiles,  who  did  not 
 
 the  */.  Tr.  which  alfo  renders  it  ufually   worfhip    in   the   fyna- 
 
 determined,    addicted,    appointed,  gogues,  were  probably  induced 
 
 in  Ads  XV.   3.  Mat.  XXVIII.  to  aflemble  thither  by  the  fame 
 
 16.   1  Cor.  XVI.  15.  5:c.  of  thefe  extraordinary  teachers. 
 
 1    Zealous    for   Judaifm,    to     See  chap.  XIII.  42. 
 which  they  had  been  lately  pro- 
 
 / 
 
 r  ;'.  t. 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  61 
 
 they  continued  a  long  time  fpeaking  freely  r  in 
 the  Lord  ;  who  gave  teftimony  to  the  word  of 
 his  grace,  and  granted  figns  and  wonders  to  be 
 wrought  by  their  hands.     But  the  multitude  of     4 
 the  city  was  divided  q ;  and  fome  were  with  the 
 Jews,  and  others  with  the  Apoftles.     And  r  as     g 
 a  violent  attempt  was  made  both  by  the  Gen- 
 tiles, and  by  the  Jews  with   their   Rulers,    to 
 treat  them  injurioufly,  and   to  ftone  them  j  be-     6 
 ing  apprized  of  ity   they  fled    to   Lyftra,   and 
 Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia,   and  to  the  adjacent 
 country  ;    and   there  they  continued  preaching     7 
 the  Gofpel. 
 
 And  a  certain  man  was  fitting  at  Lyftra,  dif-     * 
 abled  in  his  feet,  who,  being  lame  from  his  mo- 
 ther's  womb,    had  never  walked.     This  man     <, 
 heard  Paul  fpeaking ;  who,  looking  attentively 
 upon  him,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to 
 be  healed,  faid  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright    10 
 on  thy  feet ! — And  he  leaped  up,  and  walked. 
 Then  the  multitude,  feeing  what  Paul  had  done,    it 
 exalted  their  voices,    faying   in  the  Lvcaonian 
 language,  The  gods  are  come  down  to   us  in 
 the  likenefs  of  men  1  And  they  even  called  Bar-    12 
 nabas  Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercury,  becaule  he 
 was  the  chief  fpeaker  s.     Then  the  prieft  of  Ju-    '3 
 
 piter, 
 
 p  (,  e.    in   the  caufe  of  the  them. 
 Lord,  or   relying  on  the  Lord         s  For  Mercury  was  the  hea- 
 
 for  protection,  &c.  then  god  of  Eloquence.  Jupiter 
 
 1  i.  e.    Formed  two  parties,  and  Mercury,  according  to  the 
 
 fome  fiding  with  Jews,  Sec.  fable,    had    been    once    enter- 
 
 r  As  they  were   uling   their  tained  on  earth  by  Lycaon,  from 
 
 utmoll  endeavour  to  raife  a  tu-  whom  the  Lycaonians  derived 
 
 mult,    in    order  to  fall   upon  their  name. 
 
 1  The 
 
r>2-  THE     ACTS. 
 
 piter,  wbo/e  image  was  before  their  city,  brought 
 oxen  with  garlands  '  to  the  gates,  and  with  the 
 il  multitude  would  fain  have  offered  facrince.  But 
 the  apoftles  Barnabas  and  Paul,  hearing  of  if, 
 rent  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the  multi- 
 
 15  tude,  crying  out,  and  faying,  £  O  Sirs,  why  do 
 1  ve  thefe  things  ?  We  aifo  are  men  u  obnoxious 
 '  to  the  fame  infirmities  with  yourfelves ;  and 
 1  are  preaching  the  Gofpel  to  you,  that  ye  may 
 1  turn  from  thefe  vanities  to  the  living  God, 
 c  who  made  the  heaven,  and  the  earth,  and 
 '  the   fea,  and   ail  things  which   are  in  them  ; 
 
 16  <  who  in  former  ages  permitted  all  the  nations  x 
 
 17  '  to  walk  in  their  own  ways  :  Neverthelefs,  he 
 c  did  not  leave  himfelf  without  witnefs,  by  do- 
 1  ing  good  y,  and  giving  us  rain  from  heaven, 
 c  and  fruitful  feafons  j  filling  our   hearts   with 
 
 1 8  c  food  and  giadnefs.'  And  with  thefe  words 
 they,  with  difficulty,  retrained  the  people  from 
 facrificing  to  them. 
 
 19  But  fome  Jews  came  thither  from  Antioch 
 andlconium,  and  perfuaded  z  the  people;  who, 
 having  ftoned  Paul,    dragged   him  out  of  the 
 
 city, 
 
 1  The  heathens  ufed  to  crown  for  the  Jewim  nation  mull   be 
 
 their   idols     and    victims    with  excepted, 
 chaplets  of  flowers.  y  The  various   gifts   of  the 
 
 u  oi(y,a«07r«S--i.-,    which    is    im-  Divine  bounty  and  beneficence 
 
 properly  rendered    of  like  paf-  are  fo  many  nuitr.ejfts,    fer.t  to 
 
 Jions   here   and    James  V.    17.  atteft  the  care  and  goodnefs  of 
 
 in  the  <v.  Tr.  fince  the  phrafe  the  Deity;  and    they  fpeak.   it 
 
 feems  to  imply,  that  the  A  pottles  in  very  fenfible  language  to  the 
 
 were  fubjeft  to  the    fame   u?i-  heart,  though  not  to  the  ear. 
 governed  pajjiom,   as   their  un-         z  To  difbelieve  what  the  A- 
 
 converted  hearers.  poftles  taught,    and   to   puniih 
 
 *  i.  e.  the  Heathttii  ra  e&»,  thern  as  imoofiors. 
 
 Mn 
 
THE     ACTS.  63 
 
 city,  fuppofing  him   to  be   dead.      Put   as  the    2o 
 difciples  were  gathered  about  him  %  he  rofe  up, 
 and  entered  into   the  city  ;  and,   the  next   day, 
 he   departed   with  Barnabas  to  Derbe  b.     And    Zl  ■ 
 having   preached   the  Gofpel   to  that  city,   and 
 made    many   difciples,    they  returned   again  to 
 Lyilra  c,  and  Iconium,  and  Antioch  ;  confirm-    zz 
 ing  the  fouls  of  the  diiciples,   exhorting  them 
 to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  faying,  that  through 
 many  tribulations  we  mud:  enter  into  the  king- 
 dom of  God.     Then   having  ordained  Prefby-    23 
 ters  ,:  for  them   in  every  church,    and   having 
 prayed   with   failing,    they  committed  them   to 
 the  Lord,  in   whom  they  had  believed.     And    2* 
 palling  through  Pilidia,  they  came  to  Pamphy- 
 lia  c :  and  having  preached  the  word  in  Perga,    2> 
 they  went  down   to  Attalia  f  ;  and  from  thence    2& 
 they  failed  to  Antioch  g,  from  which  place  they 
 had  been  recommended  to   the   grace  of  God, 
 for.  the  work  which  they  accomplished.     And    27 
 when  they  were  come  thither,  and  had  aiiembled 
 the  church  together,  they  ■  related    what  great 
 things  God   had  done  by  them  h,  and  how  he 
 had  opened  a  door  of  faith  to  the  Gentiles.  And    2?? 
 they  refided  there  a  coniiderable  time,  with  the 
 difciples. 
 
 AND 
 
 a    In   order   to  perform    the  d  Or   Elders*  VftoGvreMvs,  by 
 
 lair,  ofrke  or  affection  to  him.  la\i»^  or.  0fh.1r.ds   KtiQOTot7ipa*rs(. 
 
 b   A  city  of  Lycaonia,  on  the  c  See  ciiap.  Xlll.  13. 
 
 borders  oi  Cappadocia.  f  A   maritime   town    on    the 
 
 c  See  above  -j   0.  and  chap.  Mediterranean. 
 
 Xlil.  14.  rj.  They  made  a  fe-  e  Sec  cap.  XIII.  2,  3. 
 
 cond    progrefs    through    thefe  h  i.  e.  God  co-operating  with 
 
 Ctiet.  them,  tiruw$i  *  Stoj  jji.it'  <*ut»». 
 
 i  Or 
 
64  THE     ACTS, 
 
 Chap.    AND  fome  perfons  who  came  down  from 
 
 x/*   '**■  Judea  taught  the  brethren,  faying,  Except 
 
 ye  be  circumcifed  according  to  the  manner  i  of 
 
 2  Mofes,  ye  cannot  be  faved.  Paul  and  Barna- 
 bas therefore  having  no  fmall  contention  and 
 debate  with  them  k,  they  determined  that  Paul 
 and  Barnabas,  and  fome  others  of  them,  lhould 
 go  up  to  Jerufalem  to  the  Apoftles  and  Elders 
 
 3  about  this  Queftion.  Being  therefore  brought 
 forward  on  their  way  by  the  church,  they  pal- 
 fed  through  Phenicia  and  Samaria,  relating  the 
 converfion  of  the  Gentiles ;  and  they  occafioned 
 
 4  great  joy  to  all  the  brethren.  And  when  they 
 came  to  Jerufalem,  they  were  received  by  the 
 church, '  and  the  Apoftles  and  Elders  j  and  they 
 related  what  great  things   God   had  performed 
 
 5  by  them.  But  fome  of  the  feci:  of  the  Phari- 
 fees,  who  had  believed,  rofe  up,  faying,  That  it 
 was  necefiary  to  circumcife  them,  and  to  com- 
 mand them  to  obferve  the  law  of  Mofes. 
 
 6  And  the  Apoftles  and  Elders  were  aifembled 
 
 7  together  to  consider  of  this  affair.  And,  after 
 much  debate,  Peter  rofe  up,  and  faid  to  them, 
 '  Brethren,  ye  know  that  a  confiderable  time 
 '  fincc  God,  *  <who  is  among  us,  chofe  that  the 
 
 Gentiles 
 
 •  Or  rite  prefcribed  by  Mofes  confifting  of  many  difcipks,  re- 
 in the  Law  ;  and  confequently  fofoed  that  Paul,  &c. 
 obey  all  his  precept;,  Szc.  l  o  Seo;,  u  jyni,  £|«X;|«ro.     I 
 
 k    'viz.    With    thole   Jewifh  think  this  pointing  renders  the 
 
 zealots,    who    contended    with  paflage  lefs  harm   and   embar- 
 
 the  Gentile  converts  to  Chrifti-  rafled,  than  in  theomraun  edi- 
 
 anity;    they,   i.  e,    the  church  uons,  and  the  v,  Tr. 
 
THE    ACTS.  65 
 
 *  Gentiles  mould,  by  my  mouth,  hear  the  word 
 
 *  of  the  Gofpel,  and  believe.  And  n  the  heart-  8 
 c  knowing  God  bore  teftimony  to  them,  by  giv- 
 
 '  ing  to  them  the  Holy  Spirit*  even  as  unto  us  : 
 
 *  And  He  made  no  diftinclion  between  us  and  9 
 1  them,  having  purified  their   hearts   by    faith. 
 
 '  Therefore,   why   do   ye   now  tempt  God,  by    10 
 c  impofing  a  yoke  on   the  neck  of  the  difciples, 
 c  which   neither   our  fathers   ncr  we  have  been 
 
 *  able  to  bear?  But  we  believe,  that  We  are  n 
 '  faved   through  the   grace  of  the    Lord  Jeftis 
 
 *  Chrift  n,    in   the   fame   manner  as   they  are. 
 Then   the   whole   multitude  kept   filence,    and    >~ 
 attended   to  Barnabas   and   Paul   relating   what 
 miracles  and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among 
 the    Gentiles    by  them.      And    after  they  had    13 
 done  ipeaking,  James  °  anfwered,  laying,   '  Bre- 
 
 c  thren,  hearken  to  me !  Simon  hath  been  re-    14 
 '  lating  how  God  firft  p  vifited  the  Gentiles,  ta 
 '  take  from  among  them  a  people  for  his  name. 
 
 *  And  the  words  of  the  prophets  concur  q  with  15 
 '  this;  as  it  is  written,  "  'After  this  I  will  re-  16 
 **  turn,    and    will   build  up  the   tabernacle  of 
 
 iC  David  which  is  fallen  down :  And  I  will  re- 
 "  build  its  ruins,  and  will  fet  it  upright  again  ; 
 
 *V  that 
 
 53  5  y.dipoicy\c-)alr,i;  Ssoj.  of  fin  arid  ignorance. 
 
 n  We  ourielves,  who  were  If-  1  trv^u\an>t  harmonize,    of 
 
 faelites*  are   not   faved   by  the  agree. 
 
 ceremonial  observances  of    the         r  See  A'mos  IX.  11,  \h    This 
 
 Law.  quotation    is   accord  ng   to    the 
 
 °  The  fon  of  Alpheus,   one  Greek  translation  of  the  LXX. 
 
 of  the  Apoftles.  and    differs    a   little    from    tn* 
 
 P  crrscrr.fi'ctTOj  i.e.  looked  down  prefent  Hebrew  copie^ 
 with  compaiSon   on   their   ftace 
 
 Vol.  Jl.  F  »*'./. 
 
66  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 17  M  that  the  reft  of  men  may  feek  the  Lord,  even 
 <{  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is 
 **  called,  fakh  the   Lord,  who  doeth  all  thefe 
 
 *8    "  things."  s  All  his  works   are  known  to  God 
 
 19  *  from  eternity.  Wherefore,  my  opinion  is  \ 
 '  that  we  mould  not  diiquiet  thole  who  from 
 
 *  among  the  Gentiles  are   converted  to  God  ; 
 
 20  \  but  to  write  to  them,  that  they  abftain  u  from 
 '  the  pollutions  of  idols,  and  fornication,  and 
 
 21  l  what  is  mangled,  and  blood.  For  Mofes 
 '  hath,  from  ancient  generations,  thofe  who  are 
 f  preaching  him  in  every  city,  being  read  in  the 
 
 *  iynagogues  every  fabbath." 
 
 22  Then  the  Apoftles  and  Elders,  with  the  whole 
 church,  thought  it  proper  to  fend  chofen  men 
 of  their  own  fbciety  with  Paul  and  Barnabas  to 
 Antioch,    to.    Judas  furnamed  Barfabas,    and 
 
 z3  *  Silas,  leading  men  among  the  brethren  ;  writ- 
 ing by  their  hand  thefe  words :  *  The  Apoftles 
 '  and  Elders,  and  brethren,  fend  greeting  to 
 '  the  brethren  who  are  of  the  Gentiles,  in  An- 
 
 *  tioch,  and  Syria,  and  Cilicia. 
 
 *  Whereas 
 
 '"t.el    All   his   difpenfations  thofe  things,  that  they  could  not 
 
 towards  mankind.  freely  converfe    with  any   whc 
 
 1  Or  /  determine,  >.f»u.  ufed  them.     This  reafon  is  now 
 
 u  Though  meats  Jaoifced  to  ceafed,    and   the   obligation    to 
 
 *Joh,  the  jlcjl?  of  fir  angled  am-  abilain   from  thefe  things  ceafes 
 
 nials,  and  l/ooj,  have  no  moral  with  it.     As  for  fornication,  fee 
 
 evil   in  them,  fo  as   to   render  the  note  (x)  below  on  -v.  29. 
 
 the  eating  of  them    abfolutely  x  This  feerm  to  be  the  per- 
 
 and    univerfally  unlawful  ;    yet  fon  called  Sylvanus,  (2  Cor.  I, 
 
 they  were  here  forbidden  to  the  19.    1  TbeJJ.  J.  1,  &c.)    an  inti- 
 
 Cjcntile  converts,   as  a  precept  mate  lriend   of  Paul,  and  a  ci- 
 
 oi'Chrulian  charity  ;  becaufe  the  tizen  of  Rome,  chap   XVI.  37. 
 
 ^«»vs  had  fuch  an  averfion  to 
 
 r  Tor 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  67 
 
 *  Whereas  we  have  heard,  that  fome  perfons,    24 
 
 *  going  out  from  among  us,  have  perplexed  you 
 c  with  difcourfes  unfettling  your  minds,  faying 
 e  that  ye  mult  be  circumcifed,  and  keep  the 
 ?  Law  ;  to  whom  we  gave  ho  ficch comtiiiffioh  j 
 
 *  We,  being  unanimoufly  afTembled,  havejudg-    ZS 
 
 *  ed  it  proper  to  fend  to  you  choien  men,  with 
 
 €  our  beloved   Barnabas  and  Paul ;    men   who    26 
 
 *  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
 
 *  Lord  Jefus  Chrift.     We  have  therefore  fent    27 
 
 *  Judas  and  Silas,  who  will  alfo  tell  you  by  word 
 
 '  of  mouth  the  fame  things.    For  it  hath  ice med    28 
 '  good   to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  us,    not  to 
 1  impofe    upon    you  any   greater  burden    than 
 
 *  thefe  neceffary  y  things  :  That  ye  abftain  from    29 
 
 *  meats  offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood  and 
 '  what  is  ftrangled,  and  z  from  fornication ; 
 '  from  which  you  will  do   well  to  keep  your- 
 
 *  felves.     Farewell !' 
 
 Thefe   therefore,    being    difmifTed,  came    to    30 
 Antioch ;  and  having   afTembled   the  multitude, 
 they  delivered   the  epiftle.      Then  reading  it,    31 
 they  rejoiced  for  the  confolation.      But  Judas    32 
 and  Silas,  being  a  prophets  alfo  themfelves,  ex- 
 horted and  confirmed  the   brethren  in   a  long 
 difcourfe.     And  having  flayed  there  fome  time,    33 
 
 they 
 
 *  For   thefe  times   and   cir-  this  was  a  feafonable  caution  to 
 
 cumltanc/ s,   fee  above  note  (")  boih  ;  fince  fuch  an  illicit  com- 
 
 on  v.  20  merce  between  the   fexes  is   in- 
 
 x    As   the  Heathens    looked  confident   with  the  purity  en- 
 
 upon  fornication   in    a  very  fa-  joined  in  the  Gofpel. 
 vourable   light,    and    even    the         a  Or  Preachers  and  minifters 
 
 Jews   allowed   of   concubinage,  of  the  Word. 
 
 F   Z  *    [;. 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 they  were  difmifTed  with  peace  from  the  brethren 
 
 34  to  the  Apollles.     But  Silas  thought  proper  to 
 
 35  'continue  there.  Paul  alio  and  Barnabas  flayed 
 at  Antioch,  with  many  others,  teaching  and 
 preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
 
 36  aND  fome  days  after,  Paul  faid  to  Barnabas-, 
 ■*  ^-  Let  us  go  again  and  vifit  our  brethren  in 
 every  city  where  we  have  preached  the  word  of 
 
 37  the  Lord,  and  fee  how. they  do.  Now,  Barna- 
 bas was  defirous  to  take  with  them  John,  whofe 
 
 38  furname  was  Mark  :  But  Paul  did  not  think  it 
 proper  to  take  with  them  that  perfon  who  had 
 deferred  them   at  Pamphylia,  and  had  not  ac- 
 
 39  companied  them  in  the  work  b.  There  was 
 therefore  a  iharp  c  difpute  between  them,  fo,  that 
 they  feparated  from  each  other  j  and  Barnabas, 
 taking  Mark  along  with  him,  failed  to  Cyprus : 
 
 40  But  Paul,  making  choice  of  .Silas,  departed  ;  be- 
 ing commended  to  the  grace  of  God   by   the 
 
 41  brethren.     And  he  went  through. Syria  and  Ci- 
 Cha.p. Ijcia,    confirming   the    churches  a.      Then    he 
 
 "vI"  came    to   Derhe    and   LyPrra :    And,  behold,  a 
 certain  difciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the 
 
 ion 
 
 y$Le.  In  preaching  the  Gofpel,  duce  any  rancour  or  hatred  be- 
 
 the  work  of"  the  miniitery,   into  tween    them.       For    Paul    and 
 
 the  effects  of  which  they  were  Barnabas   were  afterwards  tho- 
 
 gdiiSg    to  enquire.     See  chap,  roughly  reconciled  [1  Cor.  IX. 
 
 XIII.  13.  6.  GaL  If.  9.]  and   even  Joha 
 
 c  The  original  word  figrtrfies  was  received  into  Paul's  favour, 
 
 n  transient  refentment,  a  lhort  [Col.  IV.  10.  Pbllcm.  v.  24.J 
 fit   or  parcxyjm  of  anger,-  1:0^-         d  And   eftabl ilhing    them   in 
 
 eoZvrpeg;  fo  that  it  did  not  pro-  the  faith  of  the  Goipcl. 
 
 c  Her 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 ion  of  a  believing  Jewefs e,  but  of  a  Grecian 
 father;  who  had  a  good  character  among  the 
 brethren  at  Lyflra  and  Iconium.  Paul  deter- 
 mined that  this  perfon  mould  go  forth  *  with 
 him ;  and  he  took  and  circumcifed  him,  on 
 account  of  the  Jews  s  who  were  in  thofe  parts  ; 
 for  they  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a  Greek  h. 
 And  as  they  parTed  through  the  cities,  they  de- 
 livered to  them  the  decrees,  which  were  ordained 
 by  the  Apoitles  and  Elders  who  were  at  Jeru- 
 salem, to  obierve.  The  churches,  therefore, 
 were  confirmed  in  the  faith,  and  incrcafed  in 
 number  daily. 
 
 Now,  when  they  had  parted  though  Phtygia 
 and  Galatia,  being  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
 to  preach  the  word  in  Afia  l,  they  came  to 
 Myfia,  and  attempted   to  go  into  Bithynia'j  but 
 
 the 
 
 69 
 
 e  Her  name  was  Eunice, 
 nTim.  1.  5  ;  f>  that  fiie  was  a 
 Hellenilt,  or  Grecian  Jewefs. 
 
 f  To  preach  the  Goipsl,  and 
 accompany  him  in  his  travels. 
 
 s  As  Timothy  was  a  Jew  by 
 the  mother's  fide,  and  extreme- 
 ly well  verfed  in  the  SS.  this 
 would  qualify  him  to  preach 
 the  Goiijc'l  in  the  fynagogues 
 with  advantage ;  which  the  Jews 
 would  not  have  permitted,  had 
 he  been  untircttmtijed.  At  the 
 fame  time,  Paul,  by  occafionally 
 conforming  to  the  Law,  filenced 
 the  calumny  of  the  Jewifh  zea- 
 lots, who  feprefented  him  as  a 
 blai'phemer  and  deipifer  of  it ; 
 whereas  the  Apoftle  only  taught 
 
 his  converts,  that  they  were  net 
 in  confeience  bound  to  obferve 
 the  ceremonie  of  the  Law,,  ex- 
 cept where  the  omiiiion  of  them 
 would  give  offence. 
 
 ''  And,  confequently,  had  not 
 circumdifed  his  fon. 
 
 *  i.  e.  PrcconJuTar  Afia  ;  for 
 all  the  places  mentioned  in  the 
 preceding  v.erfes  lav  in  Afia  Mi- 
 nor. Many  flourifhing  churches, 
 however,  were  afterwards  plant- 
 ed in  the  former  ac  Coloffae, 
 'Laodicea,  Sardis,  Thyatira  and 
 Philadelphia:  60  that  it  was 
 the  determination  of  Providence 
 to  defer  the  converficn  of  that 
 province,  till  a  more  proper 
 ieafon. 
 
 F  3  k  Severn! 
 
o  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 s    the  Spirit  k  did  not  permit  them.     Then  pafling 
 9    by  Myfia  !,  they  came  down  to  Troas  m.     And 
 a  vition  appeared  to   Paul   in  the  night :  There 
 flood  a  certain  Macedonian,  entreating  him  and 
 faying,  Come  over  to  Macedonia,  and  help  us ! 
 i©    As  loon  as  he  had  leen  the  vifion,  n  we  imme- 
 diately endeavoured  to  go  to  Macedonia,  being 
 allured -that  the  Lord  had   called  us  to  preach 
 ii     the  Gofpel  to  them.  Setting  fail,  therefore,  from 
 Troa?,  we  came  with  a  (Irak  courle  to  Samo- 
 i  t    thracia  °,  and  the  next  day  to  Neapolis  p  j  and 
 from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  the  firft  city 
 of  that  part  of  Macedonia,  a  q  colony. 
 
 And  we  continued  in  that  city  for  fome  days. 
 J3  And  on  the  fabbath  we  went  out  of  the  city  to 
 the  fide  of  the  river  r,  s  where  prayer  was  wont 
 to  be  made  ;  and  fitting  down,  we  fpoke  to  the 
 14  women  who  were  afftmbled  there.  And  a 
 certain  woman  named  Lydia,  who  fold  pur- 
 ple, of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  being  a  worfhipper 
 of  God,  heard  us ;  whofe  heart  the  Lord  open- 
 ed, fo  that  flie  attended  to  the  things  which 
 
 were 
 
 v    Several  ancient   verfions,  e  An  ifland  near  the  Helle- 
 
 readings,  and  citations  add  the  fpont. 
 
 words  ofjejui  in  this  place.  p  A   port   on  the   Thracian 
 
 1  A  province  of  Alia.  fhore,  near  the  bordtrs  of  Ma- 
 
 m  A  port  of  the  iEgean  fea,  cedonia. 
 [now  the  Archipelago]  near  the  i  A  Roman  colony,  firft  plant- 
 ruins  of  ancient  Troy.  ed  by  Julius  Cefar,  and  after- 
 
 n  This  is  the  rirft  place  where  wards  augmented  by  Auguftus. 
 
 Luke  intimates  ihac  he  accom-  r  This   was  the  river  Stry- 
 
 paived   the  Apollle ;    and   the  mon. 
 
 oblique   manner    in  which    he  s  Or  where  there  was aPrsfcucba 
 
 does  it,  is  a  lingular  inftance  of  or  oratory,  hv  bvo^i^to  urgcc-tw^i 
 
 his  modelty.  uvcii.   See  note  on  Luke  VI-  J-. 
 
 '  In 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  7* 
 
 were   fpoken    by   Paul.      And   when   fhe  was    »s 
 baptized,    with    her    family,  fhe    entreated   us> 
 laying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to 
 the  Lord,  enter  into  my  houfe,  and  abide  there: 
 And  (lie  prefled  us.     Now,  it  came  to  pafs  that    '$ 
 as    we  were  going  to  pray  \   a  certain   young 
 woman  pofTefled  with  u  a  fpirit  of  divination  met 
 us,    who  brought   her  matters   much  gain   by 
 her  prophefying  :  She,  following  Paul  and  us,    l7 
 cried,  faying,  '  Thefe  men   are  the  fervants  of 
 •  the  moll  high  God  j  who  declare  to  us  the 
 c  way  of  faivation  x  !'  And  this  fhe  did   for  fe-    l8 
 veral  days.     But  Paul,   being  grieved  y,  turned 
 about  B,  and  faid  to  the  fpirit,  1  command  thee 
 in  the  name  of  Jefus  Chrift  to  come  out  of  her! 
 And    he   went  out  that  very  hour.     But  her    '9 
 matters,  feeing  that  the  hope  of  their  gain  was 
 gone,  feized  Paul  and  Silas,  and  dragged  them 
 into  the  market-place,  before  the  magittrates : 
 And  having  brought  them  to  the  a  officers,  they    2° 
 faid,  Thefe    men,    who  are    Jews,    raife    dis- 
 turbances in  our  city,  and  teach  cuftoms  which    21 
 it  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive  or  obferve,  as 
 we  are  Romans  b.     And  the  populace  rofe  up    22 
 
 together 
 
 *  in  the  Projkucba.     See  note  whatever  objections  fome  may 
 {')  on  «y.  1  3.  make  to  this  account. 
 
 u  Or  a  Pythemc  fyirit ;    they  *  And  wearied  out,  SI««;omjSm?,. 
 
 fuppofed  that   fhe    was  infpired  z  Towards    the    young    wo- 
 
 by  Apollo,  (culled  Pythiusfrom  man,  as  fhe  followed  him. 
 
 the  ferpent  Python)  lb  as  to  be  a  c\snr,y^;>    Thefe  were  the 
 
 able    to  foretel   future  contin-  Roman   officers,  entruited  with 
 
 gencies.  the  government  of  the  city. 
 
 *  This  declaration  feems  to  b  See  above  note  (*)  on  <v.  1?. 
 
 be  a  proof  of  a  real  pofitffion, 
 
 F  4  *  Stripping 
 
72  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 together  a^aintf  them  ;  and  the  officers,   tearing 
 
 r.ments  %    commanded    them   to   be 
 
 23     beaten  with  rods  :   And   having  inflicted    many 
 
 ilrire'-  upon  them,  they  threw  them  into  priion, 
 
 charging  the  iailor  to  put  them  in  fefe  cuitody  ; 
 a  -    who,  leaving  received  iuch  a  charge,  thruft  diem 
 
 into  the  inner   prifcn,  and  iecured   their  feet  in 
 
 25  tbe  itccks.  -  But  about  midnight  Paul  and  Silas 
 were  praying,   and   iinging  prahes  to  God  ;  and 
 
 26  the  prisoners  heard  them.  Then,  on  a  iudden, 
 there  was  a  great  earthquake,  lb  that  the  foun- 
 dations of  the  priion  were  ihaken  j  and  imme- 
 diately all  the  doors  were  opened,  and  the  bonds 
 or   every    one   were   loofened.      And  the  jailor 
 
 king  cut  cf  his  fleep,  and  feeing  the  doors 
 of  the  prison  open,  drew  his  fword  and  was 
 going  to  kill  himlelf,  fuppofing  that  the  priibners 
 were  fled.  But  Paul  c  cried  out  with  a  loud 
 voice,  faying,  Do  thylelf  no  harm  !  for  we  are 
 all  here.  Then  calling  for  tights  %  he  fpfuug 
 in,  and,  being  in  a  tremor,  fell  down  before 
 Paul  and  Silas  ;  and  he  brought  them  out,  and 
 laid,  O  Sir^ !  what  muff  I  do  to  be  laved  ? 
 S*    Then    they  laid,   r  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jefns 
 
 Chriif ; 
 
 2- 
 
 2S 
 
 *9 
 
 10 
 
 c  S:r:rr:r.r  t'nem   in  a  hurry, 
 
 >ey    might    be   fcourged, 
 
 .'..,,  v.  hich  was   ibmething 
 
 fee  punifriflienc  of  the  gar.t- 
 
 Tiong  us. 
 
 d  As  they  were  in  the  dark, 
 
 tbe  jailor    either    (poke    fome 
 
 deipera;e  words  intimating  his 
 
 Borpofe,  or  Paul   knew    :c    by 
 
 pivine  lc 
 
 -  e^-ra.  The  jailor  threw 
 himfelf  into  the  inner  prica 
 wirh   a  violent   and   impetuous 
 
 motion,     i'.am-r^e,    irrupit,     as 
 foon  as  the  Bghtt  were  br; 
 
 i  'T»  be*  in  its 
 
 primary     fjgniheation,     impkes 
 truft'mg   in  h;?.:,  or   comrr; 
 ourieives  to  his  protection  ;  and 
 ii  always  includes  a  dekre  to  be. 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  7: 
 
 /  j 
 
 Cnrli: ;  and   thou   ftiall  be   faved,  with- thy  for 
 
 naily.     And  they  fpcke  to  him,  and  to  ail  that    52 
 were  in  his  houfe,  the  word  of  the  Lord.     And    33 
 he  took  them  that  very  hour  of  the  night,  and 
 waihed  their  ffripes  j  and  he   was  baptized  pre- 
 sently afcer,  with  all  his  jamily.     And  having    3+ 
 brought  them   into  his  houfe,  %  and   fpread  the 
 table  before   them,  he  with   all  his   family  re- 
 joiced, for  having  believed  in  G 
 
 Now,  when  it  was  day,  the  b  rnagiftrates  fent    55 
 the  beadies,  faying,  Diimifs   thole    nzen.     And    36 
 the  jailor   told  Paul   thefe   words,  The   magi£- 
 trates  have  fent  to  difmifs  you  :  now  therefore, 
 go  cut  and  purfue  your   journey  in  p  But    37 
 
 Paul  laid  to  them,  They    have  public!)  beaten 
 us  '  who  are  Romans,  uncondemned,  and  have 
 thrown  us  into  prifon  ;  and  do  they  row  th 
 us  out  privately  ? — By  no  means  :  but  let  them 
 come  themleives  and  conduct  us  cut.     And  the    38 
 
 jies  reported  thefe  words  to  the  magistrates  j 
 and  hearing  that  they  were  Romans,  they  were 
 afraid.     And  they  came    and    entreated   them ;    .-9 
 and  bringing  tfcm  out,  they  begged  that  thev 
 
 would 
 
 ered    from    the   power    of  a  joyful  feart  on  this  happy  oc- 
 
 fin,  ar.d  a  c::po::i::n  to  comply  cafion. 
 
 ..a-  h  i.e.  The    Rom^n    Prr;*s 
 
 uch    is    to    'purify   to  fent    the    L:.::-j.     The   i 
 
 *  himfelf    a     pecuiiar    people,  among    us       _            ;  -  rm  the 
 
 t  zealous  of  good  works.'    The  cilice  here  auigned  to  the  i_ 
 
 .        this  feneme  Paul  *   The   Vale             v   forbad 
 
 no  doub:  explained  to  the  jailor,  the  binding  of  a  Roman  ci. 
 
 as  appear;  rrc  m  -. .  j :.  and  the  Semprcriian,  the  ha.- 
 
 TiCa'.  He  plac-  ..    common 
 
 rrovi-  ... 
 fion      s                              ..v.g 
 
74  THE    ACTS. 
 
 40  would  depart  from  the  city.  Then,  going  out 
 of  the  prifon,  they  entered  into  the  houfe  of  Ly- 
 dia ;  and  having  feen  the  brethren,  they  ex- 
 horted k  them,  and  departed. 
 
 Chap.VTOW,    when  they  had    travelled   through 
 
 XVII.  X  ^    AmphipoJis  and  Apolionia  \  they  came  to 
 
 TheiTalonica  m,  where  there  was  a  fynagogue 
 
 2  of  the  jews.  And,  according  to  Paul's  cuilom, 
 he  went  in  among  them,  and.  for  three  fab- 
 baths,  difcourfed   to  them  from  the  Scriptures, 
 
 3  n  opening  and  evidently  mowing,  that  the  Mef- 
 fiah  was  neceifarily  to  fuffer,  and  to  rife  from 
 the  dead ;    and  faying,    This  Jefus,    whom   I 
 
 4  preach  to  you,  is  the  MeiTiah*  And  fome  of 
 them  believed  ;  and  they  °  conforted  with  Paul 
 and  Silas,  and  a  great  multitude  of  the  devout 
 Greeks,  and  not  a  few  of  the  p  principal  women. 
 
 5  But  the  unbelieving  Jews,  moved  with  envy  q, 
 taking  along  with  them  fome  mean  profligate 
 fellows,  gathered  a  croud  together,  and  fet  all 
 the  city  in  a  tumult ;  and  aflaulting  the  houfe  of 
 Jafon,  they  endeavoured  to  bring  them  r  out  to 
 
 the 
 
 v  And  comforted  them;   for  but    refolved    to  pare  the  fame 
 
 na,pxx\icra.i>  fignifies  both.  fate  with  them,  w ^c-xX^S^** . 
 
 1  T'ide  were  two  considerable  »  Of  the   firft  dilbnetion  in 
 
 cities  of  Macedonia.  the  city. 
 
 m  A  town  on  the  JEoean  iea,  9  With  bigotted  zeal  for  the 
 
 where  the  Roman  governor  re-  Law,  as  well  as  envy  againft  the 
 
 fided.  converted  Greeks,  fauautiic 
 
 n  »'.  e     Explaining    the   pro-  '  viz.  Paul  and   his  compa- 
 
 phecies,  and    from   thence  de-  nions,  whom  they  expefled  to 
 
 mor.ftrating    &c.  find  in  the  houfe  of  Jafon,  who 
 
 0    They    not   only    officiated  feems  (from  Rom.  XVI.  21.)  to 
 
 cccafionally  with  the  Apoilles,  have  been  related  to  the  Apoflle. 
 
 5  i.  ** 
 
THE    ACTS,  y5 
 
 the  populace.     But  not  finding  them,  they  drag-     6 
 ged  Jafon,   and   fome  of  the  brethren,   to  the 
 Rulers  of  the  city,  crying  out,  Thefe  men  who 
 have  been    turning    the  world    upfide   down s 
 are  come   hither  alfo  ;  whom  Jafon  hath   pri-      7 
 vately  received  t :  Befides,  all  thefe  men  act  con- 
 trary to  the  decrees  of  Cefar,  faying,  That  there 
 is   another  king  u,  Jefus.      And    they  alarmed     8 
 the  people  and  the  magiftrates  of  the  city,  when 
 they  heard  thefe  things ;  and  taking  fecurity  of     9 
 Jafon,  and  the  reft,  they  difmifTed  them.     But    10 
 the  brethren   immediately  fent  away  Paul  and 
 Silas  by  night  unto  Beroea  x ;  who,  coming  thi- 
 ther, entered  into  the  fynagogue  of  the  Jews. 
 Now,  thefe  were  of  a  nobler  difpofition  than    h 
 thofe  at  TheiTalonica  ;   fince  they  received  the 
 word  with  all  readinefs  of  mind,  daily  examin- 
 ing the  Scriptures,  whether  thofe  things  y  were 
 fo.     Many  of  them  therefore  believed  ;  and  not    12 
 a  few  of  the  Grecians,  both  women  of  diftinc- 
 tion,  and  men.     But  when  the  Jews  of  Theffa-    13 
 lonica  came  to  know  that  the  word  of  God  was 
 preached  by  Paul  at  Bercea,  they  came  thither 
 alfo  to   raife  a  commotion  among   the  people. 
 
 And 
 
 8  ;'.  e.    Subverting   the  reli-  pendent  ftates,  without  his  ap- 
 
 gion,  and  diilurbing  the  peace,  probation, 
 
 of  the  world.  *  A  city  in  the  neighbourhood 
 
 '    Or  jhrftered    clandejlinely,  of  Tiieflalonica,  whofe  inhabi- 
 
 LuMiSiK-TXi.  tants  were   of  a  more  generous 
 
 u  Though  the  Roman  empe-  dirpofition,  e»y«««r7sp9^  than  thole 
 
 ror  did  not  pretend  to  be  the  of  the  latter,  or  even  the  Jews 
 
 only  king  os  monarch ;  yet  he  who   boafted   of   their  delcent 
 
 fuffered  no  king  to  reign  in  the  from  Abraham, 
 
 conquered   provinces    and  de-  1  Which  the  ApoilleafTerted. 
 
 *  As 
 
H 
 
 16 
 
 «7 
 
 L3 
 
 THE     ACTSi 
 
 And  then  the  brethren  immediately  fent  away 
 Paul,  z  as  if  he  were  to  go  to  Tea  ;  but  Silas  and 
 Timothy  continued  there.  And  thofe  who  con- 
 dueled"  Paul  brought  him  as  far  as  Athens  ;  and 
 receiving  an  order  for  Silas  and  Timothy  to 
 come  to  him  a  as  foon  as  poffible,  they  departed. 
 Now,  while  Paul  was  waiting  for  them  b  at 
 Athens,  his  fpirit  was  c  ftrongly  moved  within 
 him,  when  he  faw  the  city  wholly  given  to 
 idolatry.  He  therefore  difcourled  in  the  fyna- 
 gogue  to  the  Jews,  and  to  other  devout  perfons d, 
 and  in  the  market  every  day  with  thofe  he  met 
 with.     Then  fome  of  the  c  Epicurean  and  f  Stoic 
 
 philofophers 
 
 z  As  if  he  had  defigned  to 
 embark  for  fome  of  the  fcuthern 
 cities  of  Greece,  that  his  ene- 
 mies might  not  purfue  him ; 
 but  they  conducted  him  by  land 
 to  the  city  of  Athens,  that  fa- 
 mous feat  of  learning  among 
 the  Greeks. 
 
 a  «$  rap^da.  This,  the  French 
 phrafe  au  plutot  exprefTes  in  two 
 words  ;  but  our  language  re- 
 quires more.  This,  among  many 
 others,  is  an  inllance  of  the 
 concifenefs  of  many  French 
 phrafes,  and  their  analogy  to 
 the  Greek  ;  which  is  contrary 
 to  the  general  obfervation  of 
 our  Englifh  critics.  See  note  on 
 John  IV.  Vj  10,  &c. 
 
 b  viz1.  Timothy  and  Silas,  fee 
 
 c  Or  irritated,  wagafweTo, 
 but  not  fo  as  to  throw  him  into 
 fallies  of  rage,  as  appears  by  his 
 nob'e  remonftranceinthefequcl. 
 
 d  *.  e.  The  pious  Greeks, 
 who  worlhipped  with  them  on 
 tae  fabbath. 
 
 e  So  called  from  Epicurus, 
 the  founder  of  the  feet.  They 
 abfolutely  denied  a  Providence, 
 and  held  the  world  to  be  en- 
 tirely the  effect  of  chance  ;  af- 
 ferting  pleafure  to  be  man's 
 chief  good,  and  limiting  his 
 exiftence  to  the  prefent  (late. 
 
 f  The  Stoics  held  that  matter 
 was  eternal,  God  corpoieal, 
 i.  e.  a  fiery  fubftance  ;  and  that 
 either  God  was  the  foul  of  the 
 world,  or  the  world  itfelf  a  God. 
 They  generally  averted  that  all 
 things  were  fubject  to  an  irre- 
 fiftibLe  fatality  ;  that  virtue  was 
 its  own  reward,  and  vice  its 
 own  puniihment.  However, 
 they  fluctuated  as  to  their  belief 
 of  future  rewards  and  puniih- 
 ments,  tho'  they  had  fome  ex- 
 pectation of  a  future  Hate. 
 
 2  Or 
 
THE     ACTS.  ?7 
 
 philofophers    oppofed    him  :    And    Tome    faid, 
 What   would    this    g  babbler  fay  ?    and   others, 
 He  feemeth  to  be  a  proclaimer  of  ftrange  h  gods  -, 
 becaufe   he   preached    to  them   Jefus,    and   the 
 Refurredtion.     And  they  took  and  brought  him    19 
 to  the  Areopagus  ',  faying,  '  May  we  know  what 
 '  this  new  dodrine,  of  which  thou  fpeakeffc,  is  ? 
 '  For  thou  bringefl  fame  ftrange  things  to  our    ^o 
 4  ears :    we   would    therefore    fain  know   what 
 '  thefe  things   mean.'     For  all  the  Athenians,    21 
 and    the    ffrangers   who  iojourn  among  them, 
 fpent  their  leifure  time  k  in  nothing  die,  but  in 
 relating  or  hearing  fomething  new. 
 
 Then  Paul  (landing  up  in  the  mid  ft:  of  the  iz 
 Areopagus,  faid,  c  Te  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive 
 '  that  in  all  things  ye  are  l  too  fuperllitious.  For  23 
 f  as  I  palled,  and  beheld  m  the  objects  of  your 
 4  worfhip,  I  found  an  altar,  on  which  there 
 «  was  this  infeription,  5*  TO  THE  UNKNOWN 
 "  GOD."  Him  therefore,  whom  ye  worfhip 
 c  without  knowing  him,  do  I  declare  to  you  5 — 
 
 c  the 
 
 s  Or  this  gleaner  of  fcattcred  led  Areopagites  from  this  place. 
 
 notions.     ffia^(j"/\oya<;   fignifies   a  k  tvKqttpovvt  -vacabar.t. 
 
 mean  fellow  who  picks  up  feat-  ]    Or   exceedingly   addicled  to 
 
 tered  feeds  of  grain.  the  wnrjbif  ef  inuiftble  P sixers, 
 
 h  Or  foreign  detno/u,  Sxtpoiiuv.  There  is   an  ambiguity   in  the 
 
 They  ridiculoufly  thought  that  original  ;    oW^w^uouo-l^oi^  be- 
 
 the  Re/urregion   was  a  goddefs,  ing  capable  of  a  good,  as  well 
 
 (like  Shane,  Famine,  and Dtjire)  as   a  bad,   fenfe.      But   1  think 
 
 and  Jefus  a  deified  man.  the  <v.  Tr.  more   agreeable    to 
 
 '  This    was  a  hill   near  the  kt,  16. 
 
 citadel,  dedicated  to  Mars,  whom  m  c-tQaapccta.      There  is  no 
 
 the  Greeks  called    AgW.     Here  Engliih     word    exadlly     corre- 
 
 vvas  held  the  court  of  thofe  ce-  fpoiftSing  to  the  original, 
 lebrate'd  judges,  who  were  cal- 
 
 r-  I  have 
 
78 
 
 24 
 
 2S 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 THE     ACTS. 
 
 *  n  — the  God,  who  made  the  world,  and  all 
 '  things   that  are  in  it.     °  H  e,  being  Lord  of 
 
 *  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
 1  made   with   hands  ;    neither  is   he  ferved   by 
 
 *  human  hands,  as  if  he  (food  in  need  of  any 
 1  thing,  fince  He  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
 '  and  all  things:  -and  He  hath  made  of  one 
 c  blood  the  whole  nation  p  of  men,  to  inhabit 
 
 *  all  the  furface  of  the  earth,  having  marked 
 '  out  the  fore-allotted  q  times,  and  the  bounda- 
 c  ries  of  their  habitations  ;  that  they  might  feek 
 
 *  the  Lord,  if  haply  they  would  feel  after  r, 
 '  and  find  him  :  Though  indeed  He  is  not  far 
 ■  from  every  one  of  us ;  for  in  him  we  live, 
 '  and  are  moved,  and  do  exift;  thus  fome  even 
 
 *  of  your  own  poets  have  faid,  "  For  we  alfo 
 "  are  his  offspring  s."  As  We,  therefore,  are 
 '  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to  imagine 
 
 *  that  the  Deity  refembles  gold,  or  filver,  or 
 
 *  ftone 
 
 n  I  have  rendered  this  pafTage 
 inort  emphatical,  by  altering  the 
 punctuation. 
 
 0  J-J!os,  this  God  whom  I 
 preach  to  you,  being  the  great 
 proprietor,   &c. 
 
 P  The  great  Father  of  all 
 looks  up  oil  the  whole  race  of" 
 mankind  as  one  nation ;  and 
 Pa. I,  though  a  Jew,  here  (hews 
 them  in  the  moft  unaffected 
 manner,  that  he  accordingly 
 reckoned  all  mankind  his  bre- 
 thren. 
 
 "J  To  each  nation,   by  his  un- 
 erring counfel  and  Provider,  cc: 
 —This  was  evidently  levelled 
 
 at  the  Epicureans,  who  denied 
 this  Divine  difpofition  of  events. 
 
 r  Amidit  the  darknefs  and 
 ignorance  in  which  they  were 
 involved  ;  however,  He  might 
 be  found  in  the  vilible  effe&s  of 
 his  bounty. 
 
 *  Thefe  words  are  to  be  found 
 in  Aiatus,  a  poet  of  Ciiicia, 
 Paul's  native  country,  who  lived 
 aoout  three  hundred  yet;rs  be- 
 fore this  time  ;  and,  with  the 
 alteration^  of  one  letter,  in  the 
 Hymn  of  Cieantb.s  to  '/ '/.tiler, 
 yid  H:n  btefb.  Per/.  Pal.  p.  49. 
 Perhaps  Paul  alluded  to  boih 
 pocw. 
 
 1    il7Ttf>OU». 
 
4    •      . 
 
 T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  79 
 
 *  (tone    wrought  by    the    art   and    contrivance 
 
 *  of  man.     Moreover,   God,   overlooking  :  the    3° 
 
 *  times  of  ignorance,  now  commandeth  all  men 
 
 c  every  where  to  repent;  becaufe  He  hath  ap-    31 
 4  pointed  a  day,  in  which  He  will  judge  the 
 c  world  in  righteoufnefs,  by  the  Man  whom  he 
 '  hath  ordained  j  of  which  he  hath  given   ai- 
 
 *  furance  to  all,  by  having  railed  him  from  the 
 
 *  dead/     And  when  they  heard   of  the  Refur-    32 
 rection  of  the  dead,  fome  u  made  a  jeft  of  it ; 
 but  others  faid,  We  will  hear  thee  again  con- 
 cerning this  matter.     And  thus  Paul   went  out    33 
 from  the  midft  of  them.     However,  fome  per-    34 
 ions    adhered   to   him,    and   believed ;    among 
 whom  "jvas  Dionyfius  the  Areopagite,  and  a  wo- 
 man whofe  name  was  Damaris,  and  others  with 
 them. 
 
 AFTER  thefe  things  Paul,  departing  from  Chap. 
 "*  **  Athens,  came  to  Corinth  x;  and  finding  axv,1L 
 certain  Jew  named  Aquila,  a  native  of  Pontus, 
 who  was  lately  come  from  Italy  with  Prifcilla 
 his  wife,  becaufe  Claudius  had  commanded  all 
 the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome ;  he  went  to 
 them.    And  becaufe  he  was  y  of  the  fame  trade,     3 
 
 he 
 
 1  viripiScov.    q.  d.    God    now  1  It   was  cuftomary    for  the 
 
 overlooks  your  former  idolatry,  Jews    to    teach    their'  children 
 
 Sec.   and  charges  all  nations  to  fome     mechanic    employment, 
 
 repent,    and,    on    their  repen-  though  they  gave  them  a  liberal 
 
 tance,  engages  to  receive  them  education:  Hence  one  of  their 
 
 into  favour.  Rabbins  is  furnamed  the  Baker, 
 
 u  Or,  derided  him,  tyXvjxfy* .  another  the  Shoemaker,  &c.  The 
 
 x  A  flourishing  city  of  Greece,  fame  cuftom  {till  prevails  h  the 
 
 remarkable  for  its  magnificence,  Eaft,    even    among   perfons   of 
 
 and  the  diuolute  manners  of  its  the  highcil  rank. 
 
 inhabitants.  z  ;t  ^ 
 
So 
 
 10 
 
 THE     ACTS. 
 
 he  abode,  and  worked  with  them  j  for  they1 
 were  tent-makers  by  occupation.  And  he  dif- 
 courfed  in  the  fynagogue  every  fabbath,  and 
 z  perfuaded  the  Jews,  and  the  Greeks.  And  as 
 ibon  as  Silas  and  Timothy  came  from  Ma- 
 cedonia, Paul  was  borne  away  d  in  the  fpirit, 
 and  teftified  to  the  Jews  that  Jefus  was  the 
 MeiTiah.  And  when  they  oppofed  themfelves, 
 and  blafphemed,  he  b  (hook  his  garment,  and 
 laid  to  them,  Your  blood  be  upon  your  own 
 heads c  3  I  am  clear  :  from  henceforth  I  will  go 
 to  the  Gentiles.  And  going  out  from  thence* 
 he  entered  into  the  houfe  of  one  named  Juftus, 
 a  wormipper  of  God,  whole  houfe  adjoined  to 
 the  fynagogue.  Now,  Crifpus,  d  a  Ruler  of  the 
 fynagogue,  believed  in  the  Lord,  with  all  his 
 familv  e ;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing  f* 
 believed,  and  were  baptized.  s  Then  the  Lord 
 faid  to  Paul  by  a  virion  in  the  night,  '  Fear  not ; 
 
 *  but  fpeak,  and  be  not  filent :  iince  I  am  with 
 
 *  thee,    and    no  man    mail  fet  upon    thee,   to 
 
 *  injure  thee  \  for  I  have  much  people  in  this 
 1  city.'     And  he  continued  h  there  a  year  and 
 
 I  fix 
 
 z  i.  e.  Endeavoured  to  induce 
 them,  by  the  moll  perfuafive 
 arguments,  to  embrace  Chriiii- 
 aruty. 
 
 a    By    an   unufual   impulfe, 
 
 b  See  Mat.  X.  14. 
 
 c  Compare  Ezek.  2 — 9. 
 
 *  He  was  one  of  the  Rulers; 
 but  Soilhenes,  Paul's  profecutor, 
 feems  to  have  been  the  chief 
 Ruler,  though  they  have  both 
 the  fame  title  in  the  original. 
 See  -v.  17. 
 
 e  Compare  1  CV.  I.  14. 
 
 f  The  report  of  his  conver- 
 fion,  and  the  preaching  of  the 
 Apoftle. 
 
 6  Paul  was  at  this  time  fome* 
 thing  difcouraged,  Sec.  Com- 
 pare I  Cor.  II.  3. 
 
 h  Literally,  fat  do-ivn:  thus 
 wc  fay  he  jat  donvn  before  a 
 city  to  beftege  it.  During  this 
 time,  Paul  wrote  two  Epillles 
 to  the  Theflalonians.  See  above, 
 v.  c.  and  1  Iheff.  HI.  i-6. 
 
 i  A 
 
THE     ACTS.  81 
 
 fix  months,  teaching  the  word  of  God  among 
 them. 
 
 Now,  when  Gallio  was  ProConfal  of  Achaia,    12 
 the   Jews  rofe  unanimoufly   againfl;   Paul,    and 
 brought  him  to  the  tribunal,  faying,  This  man    13 
 perfuadeth  men  to  worfhip  contrary  to  the  Law. 
 And  when  Paul  was  going  to  open   his  mouth,    14 
 Gallio  faid  to  the  Jews,  If  it   were  an    act  of 
 injustice   or  licentioufnefs,  O  ye  Jews,  it  would 
 be  reasonable  that  I  mould  bear  with  you  :   But    15 
 if  the  queftion  be  about  words  and  name?,  and 
 your  own   law,  fee  to  it  yourfelves  ;   for  I  will 
 not  be  judge  of  thefe  matters.     And  he  drove    16 
 them   awav   from  the  tribunal.     Then   all  the    \- 
 Greeks  laying  hold  on  Softhenes,  the  chief  Ru- 
 ler of  the   fynagogue,  beat  him  before   the  tri- 
 bunal :    And   Gallio    did   not   concern   himfelf 
 about  any  of  thefe  things* 
 
 ND  Paul  dill  continued  there  for  a  considerable    1 S 
 time;  and  then  taking  his  leave  of  the  bre- 
 thren, he  failed  from  thence  for  Syria,  and  Prifcilla 
 and  Aquila   with  him  :   having  fhaved   his  head 
 at  Cenchrea  ' ;  for  he  had  made  a  vow.     And    19 
 he  arrived   at  Ephefus,    and  left  them   there  ; 
 but  he  himfelf  entered  into  the  fynagogue,  and 
 reafoned   with    the    Jews.      And   though   they    20 
 defired  him   to  ifay  longer  with  them,  he  did 
 not  confent :  But  he  took  his  Leave  of  them,    2i 
 
 faying, 
 
 1  A   port  in   the   neighbour-  goodners,     for    prefer;  kit    him 
 
 bood   of    Corinth. — This    vow  from  feveral  imminent  dangers, 
 
 feentf  to  have   b^en   an  exprel-  during  his  continuance  in  Greets 
 fion   of  gratitude  to  the  Divine 
 
 Vol.  il.  G  k  To 
 
82  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 faying,  I  muft  by  all  means  keep  the  approach* 
 ing  ieftival  at  Jerufalem  j  but  I  will  return  to 
 you  again,  God  willing      And  he  fet  fail  from 
 
 22  Ephefus :  And  landing  at  Cefarea,  he  went  up  k  ; 
 and  having  faluted  the  church,  he  went  down 
 
 23  to  Antioch.  And  having  fpent  fome  time  there, 
 he  departed,  going  through  the  country  of  Ga- 
 latia  and  Phrygia  in  order,  confirming  all  the 
 difciples. 
 
 24  And  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  a  native 
 of  Alexandria  l,  who  was  an  eloquent  and  able 
 
 25  man  in  the  Scriptures,  came  to  Ephefus.  This 
 perfon  was  initiated  m  in  the  way  of  the  Lord  ; 
 and,  being  fervent  in  fpirit,  he  fpoke  and  dili- 
 gently taught  the  things  of  the  Lord,  being 
 acquainted    only   with    the   baptifm    of   John : 
 
 26  and  he  began  to  fpeak  boldly  in  the  fynagogue. 
 But  Aquila  and  Prifcilla,  having  heard  him,  took 
 him  to  their  boufe,  and  explained  to  him  the 
 
 27  way  of  God  in  a  more  perfect  manner.  Now, 
 when  he  was  difpofed  to  go  over  to  Achaia,  the 
 brethren,  exhorting  hitft,  wrote  to  the  difciples 
 to  receive  him ;  -who,  being  arrived  there,  was 
 of  great  fervice  to  thofe  who  had  believed  through 
 
 28  grace  :  For  he  firenuoufly  convinced  the  Jews 
 in  public,  mewing  by  the  Scriptures  that  Jefus 
 is  the  Meffiah. 
 
 NOW, 
 
 k  To  Jerufalem,    fee  i>,  21.  an  imperfect  knowledge  of  the 
 
 from  whence  he  proceeded  to  Gofpel  ;    however,    he    infilled 
 
 Antioch  in  Syria.  upon  the  doctrine  of  repentance, 
 
 1   A  cjty  in   Egypt,  where  a  and  faith  in  the  Mefiiah,   who, 
 
 great  number  of  Helieniftic  Jews  as  he  imagined,  was  fhortly   to 
 
 refided.  appear,    and    teach     them    all 
 
 m  xatTvYrv/acf.     He  had  but  things. 
 
 »  Of 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  83 
 
 NOW,  it  came  to  pa  fs  that,  while  A  pbllos  Chap. 
 was  at  Corinth,  Paul,  having  palled  through  XiX- 
 the  upper  parts  n,  came  to  Ephefus  °:  and  find- 
 ing fome  difciples   there,  he  laid  to  them,    Have     £ 
 ye  received   the  Holy  Spirit  fince  ye  have   be- 
 lieved ?  But  they  replied   to  him,   We  have  not 
 fo  much   as   heard  whether  there  be   an  Holy 
 Spirit  p.     And  he  laid  to  them,  Into  what  then     3 
 were  ye  baptized  ?  And  they  faid,  Into  the  bap- 
 tifm   of  John.      Then  Paul  faid,  John   indeed     4 
 adminiftered  the   baptifm  of  repentance,  telling 
 the  people,  That  they  mould   believe  in   Him 
 who  was  to   come   after  him,  that  is,  in  Jefus 
 the  Median.     When  they  heard  this,  they  were     5 
 baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jefus.     And     6 
 Paul  having  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  the  Ho- 
 ly Spirit  came   on   them  ;  and   they  fpoke  lan- 
 guages, and  prophefied  q.    And  they  were  in  all     7 
 about  twelve   men.     And  he  went  into  the  fy-     8 
 nagogue,  and   fpoke  with  great  freedom  for  the 
 fpace  of  three  months,  difputing,  and  inculcating 
 the  things  which  related  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 But    as   fome   were   hardened    and    would    not     9 
 believe,   fpeaking  evil  of  the  Way  r  before  the 
 multitude,  he  departed  from   them,  and  Sepa- 
 rated 
 
 "  Of  Afia  Minor.    See  above  the  effjfion  and  miraculous  gifts 
 
 chap.  XVIII.  23.  of  the  lioiy  Spitit. 
 
 0  A  city  of  Afia  Minor.    See         i  Or  preached,  being  endow  ed 
 
 his  promife  in  chap.  XVIII.  2t.  with  the  gift  of  tongues. 
 
 P  Thefe,  like  Apollos,  knew         r  /.  e.   the  way   of  falvation, 
 
 only  the  baptifm  of  John,  and  into  which  the  Apoille   guided 
 
 conlequently  were  ignorant   of  their  wandering  fteps. 
 
 G  z  '  From 
 
84  T  H  E     A  C  T  S, 
 
 rated  the  difciples  s ;  difputing  daily  in  the  fchoo! 
 
 10  of  one  Tyrannus.  And  this  was  done  for  the 
 fpace  of  two  years  j  fo  that  all  the  inhabitants 
 of  Afia  ',    both  jews    and  Greeks,    heard  the 
 
 11  word  of  the  Lord  Jefus.  And  Cod  wrought 
 extraordinary  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul ; 
 
 12  fo  that  handkerchiefs  or  aprons  were  carried  from 
 his  body  to  the  fick,  and  the  difeafes  left  them, 
 
 x3  and  the  evil  fpirits  went  out  of  them.  Then 
 fome  of  the  vagabond  Jewifh  exorcifts  u  took 
 upon  them  to  invoke  the  name  of  the  Lord 
 JefuSj  over  thofe  who  had  evil  fpirits,  faying, 
 
 *  We  adjure  you  by  Jefus,  whom  Paul  preach- 
 H    *  eth  x.      Now,    there  were  feven  fons  of  one 
 
 15  Skeva  a  Jewiili  chief-prieft:,  who  did  this.  But 
 the  evil  (pint  anfwering,  faid,  '  Jefus  I  acknow- 
 
 *  ledge  y,  and  Paul   I  know  3  but  who  are  ye  ?" 
 
 16  And  the  man,  in  whom  the  evil  fpirit  was,  leap- 
 ing on  them,  got  the  mattery  over  them,  and 
 prevailed  againft  them ;  fo  that  they  fled  out  of 
 
 J7  that  houfe  naked  and  wounded.  And  this  came 
 to  the  knowledge  of  all  the  Jews  and  Greeks 
 who  dwelled  at  Epheius :  and  a  dread  came 
 on  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jefus 
 
 was 
 
 s  From  the  unbelievers,  with  miracles   of  our  Lord   and  his 
 
 whom  he  held  conferences,  prov-  Apoftles. 
 
 ing  by  irrefragable  arguments  x  To  come  out  of  thofe  whom 
 
 the  truth  of  Chri(tir;nicy.  you  now  poffefs. 
 
 :  The  province  fo  caiied,  or  >  The  word  yivuaxv,  1  have 
 
 Froconfular  Aha.     Sec  note  on  rendered     fomething     different 
 
 chap.  XVI.  6.  from  £7ns-1«/u,at,  which  is  applied 
 
 u  The  jews  of  this  age  pre-  to  Paul;  for  the  original  feems 
 
 tended    to   a   power  of  ejecting  to  make  fome  diffinction,  though 
 
 demons,  (Jofep&.'L.VlII.'C.  z.)  tliere   is    none    in    any    of  our 
 
 probably  in  opposition    to  the  Englihh  tranjlations. 
 
was  magnified. 
 
 THE    ACTS. 
 
 And  many  of  them  who  be- 
 lieved came,  and  confeffed,  declaring  their 
 deeds  z.  A  confiderable  number  alio  of  thofe 
 who  practifed  a  curious  arts,  bringing  their  books 
 together,  burned  them  before  all  b ;  and  they 
 computed  the  value  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty 
 thoufand  pieces  of  filver  c.  Thus  did  the  word 
 of  God  powerfully  grow  and  prevail. 
 
 85 
 
 i3 
 
 *9 
 
 A  FTER  thefe  things  were  accomplished,  Paul 
 **  %•  purpofed  in  the  fpirit,  that,  paffing  through 
 Macedonia  and  Achaia,  he  would  go  to  Jerufalem  j 
 faying,  After  I  have  been  there,  I  muft  alfo  fee 
 Rome.  Then  having  fent  two  d  of  thofe  who 
 miniftered  to  him,  viz.  Timothy  and  Eraftus, 
 into  Macedonia  j  he  himfelf  (fayed  fome  time 
 in  Afia.  Now,  there  happened  about  that  time 
 no  fmall  tumult  e  about  that  Way.  For  one 
 named  Demetrius,  a  filver- fmith,  who  made 
 filver   fhrines   of  Diana  f}    procured    no    fmall 
 
 gain 
 
 3  /'.  e.  their  former  evil  prac- 
 tices, and  pretended  exorcifms. 
 
 *  Several  ancient  authors 
 mention  the  Ephefian  Lttters, 
 i.  e.  charms  and  other  magic 
 arts,  pra&ifed  by  the  inhabitants 
 of  this  city;  fo  that,  confider- 
 ing  the  propenfity  of  mankind 
 to  Inch  follies,  it  is  no  wonder 
 thefe     ma^ic    books    were     fo 
 
 One  thoufand  eight  hundred 
 ami  fewehty-five  pounds.  They 
 were  Jewjlh  fheke's,  according 
 to  fome,  at  two  millings  and 
 fax -pence  each. 
 
 d  vv  ho  attended  and  affiiied 
 him  in  preaching  the  Gofpel, 
 and  weie  probably  Deacons. 
 
 c  At  Ephefus,  where  Diana 
 had  a  very  magnificent  .cmple. 
 
 highly    valued,     efpecially    at  much  vifited  by  ilrangers 
 Ephefus.  f  Thefe  were,  probably,    6 
 
 b  Who  were  nfFembled  to  fee  ver  models  of  the  temple  of  that 
 
 the  demoniac,  &c,  goddefs,  Which  were  purchafc 
 
 c  Thefe  were  probably  Attic  by  thofe  who  came  to  Epheftt* 
 
 Drachmas  at  nine-pence   each,  to  worfhip  her. 
 amounting    in    the    whole  to 
 
 G  3  *  Or, 
 
 ~3 
 
86  THE     ACTS, 
 
 25  gain  to  the  artificers  5  whom  he  called  together, 
 with  the  workmen  employed  about  fuch  things, 
 and  laid,  e  Sirs,   ye  know  that  by  this  bufinefs 
 
 zb    '  we  get  our  maintenance :    You  alio  fee  and 
 
 *  hear  that,  not  only  at  Ephefus,  but  almoft 
 1  through  all  Afia,  this  Paul  hath  perfuaded  and 
 
 *  turned  aiide  great  numbers,  faying,  that  they 
 21    '  are  not  gods  which  are  made  with  hands  j  fo 
 
 '  that  there  is  danger,  not  only  that  this  our 
 4  trade,  fhould  be  decried,  but  alfo  that  the 
 '  temple  of  the  great  goddefs  Diana  fhould  be 
 '  defpifed,  and  her  g  grandeur  deftroyed,  whom 
 
 *  all  Alia,  and  even  the  world  h,  wormippeth.' 
 
 28  And  hearing  this,  they  were  filled  with  rage, 
 and   cried  out,,  faying,  '  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
 
 29  *  Ephefians  !'  And  the  whole  city  was  full  of 
 confufion  ;  and  they  rumed  with  one  accord  into 
 the  theatre,  drawing  with  them  Gaius  and 
 1  Ariitarchus,  who  were  Macedonians,  and  the 
 
 30  companions  of  Paul  in  his  travels.  And  when 
 Paul   would  fain   have  gone  in   to  the  people, 
 
 31  the  difciples  did  not  permit  him.  Beiides,  fome 
 of  the  k  principal  men  of  Afia,  who  were  his 
 friends,  fent  to  him,  begging  that  he  would  not 
 
 32  venture  himfelf  into  the  theatre.  Some  there- 
 fore were  crying  one  thing,  and  fome  another  j 
 
 for 
 
 s  Or,  her  majejiy  i>.:/i/j.J,  '  He  was  afterwards  Paul's 
 xa§«ifEt0-dai  tjji  ptyu.'hwrmct  fd  low- prifoner  at  Rome.  See 
 av!r)r.  Col.  IV.   IO. 
 
 h  Diana  was  worshipped  un-         k  Or  Afiarchs,  as-ixp^uv,  who 
 der  various  titles  in   moft  parts     were    ofhcers    choTen     by     the 
 of  the  world;  as  the  goddefs  of    community,  to  prefide  over  their 
 Hunting,  of  Parturition,  of  En-     pubhc  gimes,  <$cc. 
 chantments,  £cc. 
 
 J  This 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  8; 
 
 for  the  affembly  was  Gonfufed,  and  the  greater 
 part  knew  not  on  what  account  they  were  come 
 together.     And  they    drew   Alexander  l  out  of   33 
 the  croud,    the   Jews    pufhing    him    forward  : 
 Then  Alexander,  waving  his  hand,  would  fain 
 have  made  a  defence  to  the  people.     But  they,    34 
 knowing  that  he  was  a  Jew,  cried  out  all  with 
 one  voice  for  about   the  fpace  of   two  hours, 
 '  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephefians.'     Then  the    35 
 Recorder  m,  having  pacified  the  multitude,  f\id, 
 '  What  man  is  there,  ye  Ephefians,  who  doth 
 c  not  know  that  the  city  of  the  Ephefians  is  de- 
 
 *  voted  to  n  the  great  goddefs  Diana,  and  to 
 '  the  image  °  which  fell  down  from   Jupiter  ? 
 
 4  Since   then    thefe    things    cannot   be    contra-   36 
 
 *  dicled,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  no- 
 
 c  thing  rafhly.     For  thefe  men  ye  have  brought    37 
 c  hither,    are  neither  robbers   of  temples,    nor 
 
 *  blafphemers  of  your  goddefs.     Therefore,  if  3$ 
 c  Demetrius,  and  the   artificers  who   are   with 
 
 *  him,    have   a  p  charge  againft   any  one,  the 
 
 1  courts 
 
 1  This  perfon  feems  to  h2ve  ticular  deity  ;    and   the  whole 
 
 been  a  Jew,  and  was  urged  on  city  is  here  reprefemed  as  one 
 
 by  his  brethren   to   make  a  de-  attendant    de-votee     in    Diana's 
 
 fence,  leit  they,  as   being  ene-  temple. 
 
 mies  to  idolatry,  mould  fuffcr  °  Other  images,  as  the  Pal- 
 in  the  tumult,,  with  the  Chrifti-  ladium  at  Troy,  were  fuppofed 
 ans.  by    the    heachens   to    have  de- 
 
 m  Or  Chancellor.,  lite;ally  the  fcended  from  heaven.     The  le- 
 
 Scribe  or  Secretary  ;  but  he  feems  oend     about    the    Madonna    of 
 
 to  be  a  perfon   of  confiderable  Loretto  is  as  abfurd,  and  feems 
 
 authority,    as   well   as  learning  to   have   been   borrowed   from 
 
 and  prudence.  thefe  fables. 
 
 n  Koxvpo;  fignifies  a  Priejl  de-.         P  Or  caufe  of  complaint,   *oyov. 
 listed  to  the  jfervice  of  fame  j>ar- 
 
 G   4  *  x«S4 
 
88  THE     ACT  S. 
 
 f  courts  are  open,  and  there  are  the  Proconfuls? 
 
 59     '  let  them  implead   one  another.     But  if  ye  are 
 
 '  making  any  enquiry  concerning  other  matters, 
 
 *  it   mall   be  determined   in   a  lawful  allembly. 
 
 4°     *  And  indeed  q  we  are  in  danger  of  being  called 
 
 '  in   queftion,  for  the  infurrection  of  this  day  ; 
 
 1  there  being    no  caufe  by  which  we   can  ac- 
 
 41     '  count  for  this  concourfe.'     And  having  laid 
 
 thefe  words,  he  difmilied  the  affembly. 
 
 t> 
 
 Chap,  vjOW,   after  the   tumult  was  ceafed,  Paul 
 
 L  '    ^^    calling  the  difciples  to  him,  and  embracing 
 
 them,    departed  in   order  to   go   to   Macedonia. 
 
 2  And  going  through  thole  parts,  and  having  much 
 
 3  exhorted  them,  he  came  into  Greece,  and  re- 
 sided there  three  months.  And  when  he  was 
 about  to  fail  for  Syria,  the  Jews  laying  an  am- 
 bufh  for  him,  he  thought  it  proper  to  return 
 
 4  through  Macedonia.  And  there  accompanied 
 him  as  far  as  Alia,  Sopater  of  Bercea;  and  of 
 the  TherTalonians,  Ariftarchus  and  Secundus'; 
 and  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy  j  and  of  the 
 
 5  Afiatics  r,   Tychicus  and  Trophimus.     Thefe  % 
 
 6  going  before*  flayed  for  us  at  Troas,  And  we 
 fet  fail  from  Phiiippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
 bread,  and  came  to  them  at  Troas  in  five  days; 
 
 7  where  we  flayed  feven  days.  And  on  the  fit  ft 
 day  of  the  week,  when  the  difciples  were  come 
 
 together 
 
 i   ¥<*'  */*?-     Pip*  Rapbd.    in     were  Kkewife  of  Afia  Minor. 
 Ail.  IV.  27.   XVJ.  37.  •   viz.  Tychicus  and  Trophi- 
 
 r  i.  e.  natives  of  Proconsular     mus,  the  tsvo  Jail  mentioned. 
 Afia;  for.  Gaius  and  Timothy 
 
 \  u  t. 
 
THE     ACTS.  89 
 
 together  *  to  break  bread,  Paul  being  to  depart 
 the  next  day,  preached  to  them,  and  prolonged 
 his  diicourfe  until  midnight.     And  there  were     8 
 many  lamps  in  the  upper  chamber  where  they 
 were    aiTembled.     And   a  certain  young  man,     9 
 named  Eutychus,  fitting  in  a  window  u,  fell  into 
 a  profound  fleep ;    and  as  Paul  continued   his 
 diicourfe  a  long  time,  he,  being   overpowered 
 with  Deep,  fell  down  from  the  third  fiorv,  and 
 was  taken  up  dead.     Then  Paul  went  down,    10 
 and  x  threw  himfelf  upon  him,  and  taking  him 
 in  his  arms,  (aid,  Diiturb  not  yourfelves ;  for 
 his  life  is  in  him.  When  he  was  come  up  again,    »i 
 and  had  broken  bread  and  eaten,  he  convcrfed 
 ivith  them  a  long  while,  even  until  break  of  day  ; 
 and    fo   he   departed.     And    they   brought    the    12 
 young   man  alive,  and  were  not   a  little  com- 
 forted.    Then   we  went  before  into   the   ihip,    13 
 and  failed  to  Affos  y,  where  we  were  to  take  in 
 Paul ;  for  fo  he  had  appointed,  choofing  him- 
 felf to  go  on  foot.     And   as  foon  as  he  joined    14 
 us  at  Aflbs,  we  took  him  on  board,  and  came 
 to  Mitylene  z.     And,  failing   from  thence,    we    1 5 
 came  the  next  day  over  againfl  Chios  a ;  and  the 
 
 day 
 
 1  i.  e.  To  celebrate   the  Eu-  the  modern  windows  glazed  ia 
 
 chariil,  as  it  was  ufual  on  every  the    tall,    and    many    parts   or" 
 
 Lord's  day.  Europe. 
 
 u  This  was   an  open  window  x  Compare  l  KingsXVU.  21. 
 
 with    a   wooden    cafement,    or  y  A  city  and  port  of  Phr;  ^ia 
 
 little  door,  $yp»&>j,    which   was  Minor. 
 
 fet  open   that   the  room    might  z    A    port  of  the    iflarjd    of 
 
 not  be  over-heated  by  fo  many  Lesbos  in  the  Mge&n  fea. 
 
 lamps,  &c.  fee-z/.  8.     It  is  well  a  An  ifland   in  ihe  Archipo- 
 
 known  that  the  ancients  had  no  lago,  now   called  Scio,  famous 
 
 glafs  in  their  windows ;  nor  are  for  wine. 
 
 k  An 
 
9o  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 day  following  we  landed  at  Samos  b,  and  flayed 
 at  Trogyllium  ;  and   the  next  day  we  came  to 
 
 1 6  Miletus  c.  For  Paul  had  determined  to  fail  by 
 Ephefus  d,  that  he  might  not  fpend  the  time  in 
 Alia  j  for  he  haftened,  if  it  were  pofiible  for 
 him,  to  be  at  Jerufalem  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
 coft  e. 
 
 *7         But  fending  from   Miletus   to  Ephefus,    he 
 
 18  called  thither  the  Elders  of  the  f  church.  And 
 when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  faid  to  them, 
 
 *  Ye  know  how  I  have  been  converfant  among 
 f  you  all  the  time,  from  the  firft  day  in  which 
 
 19  '  I  came  into  Alia  ;  ferving  the  Lord  with  all 
 '  humility,    and   with    many    tears,    and  trials 
 
 *  which  befel  me  by  the  infidious   practices  of 
 2°    '  the   Jews  :    how    I    fupprefled    nothing    that 
 
 1  was  profitable  to  you,  but  have  preached  to 
 '  you,  and  taught  you  publicly,  and  from  houfe 
 
 21  c  to  houfe  j  teftifying  both  to  Jews,  and  Greeks, 
 1  repentance    towards  God,    and   faith    in    our 
 
 22  '  Lord  Jefus  Chrift.  And  now,  behold,  I  am 
 1  g°ing  bound  g  in  the  fpirit  to  Jerufalem,  not 
 '  knowing  the  things  that  (hall  befal  me  there  ; 
 
 excepting 
 
 b  An  ifland  in  the  fame  fea.  greater  number  of  people  from 
 
 c   A    town  on    the   coaft   of  Judea,  &c.  the  (Jays  being  then 
 
 Afia Minor;  after  having  lodged  longer  than  at  any   other  fefti- 
 
 the  night  before  at  Trogyllium.  val. 
 
 d  Which   lay   on    the   other  f  -viz.  The  Ephcfian  church, 
 
 fide  of  the  bay ;  and  they  failed  while  toe  fttip  was   at  anchor  at 
 
 by  it  without  landing  there,  in  Miletus. 
 
 their    courfe    to   Miletus.       By  &  See  above  chap.  XIX.  21. 
 
 which  it  feems   that    the  veffel  1.  e.  obliged  either  by  a  Divine 
 
 was  under  Paul's  direction.  impulfe,  or  refolved  in  his  own 
 
 That  he   might  have   an     mind, 
 opportunity  of  meeting  with  a 
 
 Or 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  9i 
 
 excepting   that   the   Holy  Spirit   teftifjeth    in    23 
 every  city,  faying,    that  bonds  and  afflictions 
 await  me.     But  I  make  no  account  of  any  of  24 
 thefe,  nor  do  I  efteem  my  life  precious  to  my- 
 felf  5  lb  that  I  may  but  finifh  my  courfe  with 
 joy,  and  the  miniftery  which  I  have  received 
 of  the  Lord  Jefus,  viz.  to  give  teftimony  to 
 the  Gofpel  of  the  grace  of  God.     And   now,    25 
 behold,  I  know  that  ye  al!,  among  whom  I 
 have  gone  preaching  the  kingdom   of  God, 
 mall  fee  my  face  no  more.     Wherefore  I  tef-    26 
 tify  to   you  this  day,,  that   I  am    clear   from 
 the  blood  of  all  of  you  :    For  I  have  not  de-   27 
 clined   to  make  known  to  you  all  the  counfel 
 of  God.     Take   heed   therefore  to  yourfelves,    28 
 and  to  the  whole  flock  over  which  the  Holy 
 Spirit  hath  h  made  you  overfeers,  to  feed  the 
 church  of  God,  which  he  hath  purchafed  with 
 his  own  blood.     For  I  know  this,  that,  after    29 
 my  departure,  grievous  wolves  will   enter  in 
 among  you,  not  fparing  the  flock  :  Yea,  from    3° 
 among  yourfelves   men   (hall   arife,    fpeaking 
 perverfe  things,  to   draw  away  difciples  after 
 them.     Watch,  therefore,   remembering  that    31 
 for  the  fpace  of  three  years,  I  ceafed  not  to 
 warn  every  one  1  with  tears  by  night  and  by 
 day.     And  now,  brethren,  I  recommend  you    32 
 to  Gcd,  and   to  the  word  of  his  grace  j  who 
 is  able  k  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an 
 
 '  inheritance 
 
 h  Or,  canjiituted  you  Bijhopst     concern    for  your  eternal  wel- 
 or  infpeftors.  fare. 
 
 i  i.  e.  with  the   tendered  af-         k  Or,    to   edify   and    confirm 
 feclionfor  you,  and  the  fmcerdl     you  in  the  faith  of  the  Goipel. 
 
 1  I 
 
9*  THE     ACTS. 
 
 33    {  inheritance  among   all   who  are  fanctified.     I 
 
 1  have  coveted  no  man's  lilver,  or  gold,  or  ap- 
 
 34-    '  parel  :    Yea,  ye  yourfelves   know,  that  theie 
 
 *  hands  have  miniftered  to  my  neceffities,  and 
 
 35  l  to  thole  who  were  with  me.  I  have  !  fhewed 
 '  you  all  thing?.,  how  that  thus  labouring  ye 
 '  ought  to  fupport  the  infirm  R1 ;  and  to  remem- 
 '  ber  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jefus,  that  He 
 4  faid,  "  It  is  more  bleffed  to  give  than  to  re- 
 
 36  "  ceive."     And    having   laid  thefe  words,    he 
 
 37  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with  them  all.  And 
 there  was  great  lamentation  among  them  all  -, 
 and  falling  on  Paul's  neck,  they   kiffed   him  ; 
 
 38  being  more  particularly  grieved  at  his  faying, 
 that  they  fhould  fee  his  face  no  more.  And 
 they  conducted  him  to  the  fhip. 
 
 Cxx\F'  A  N  D  it  came  to  pafs,  that  after  we  were 
 *■  ^  n  parted  with  reluctance  from  them,  and 
 had  fet  fail ;  we  came  with  a  direct  courfe  to 
 Coos  °,  and,  the   next  day,  to  Rhodes p,    and 
 
 2  from  thence  to  Patara  q.  And  finding  a  fhip 
 palling  over  to  Phenicia,    we   went  on   board, 
 
 3  and  fet  fail.  Then  difcovering  Cyprus,  and 
 leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  failed  to  Syria, 
 and  landed  at  Tyre  r ;  for  there  the  fhip  was  to 
 
 unload 
 
 1  I  myfelf  have  fet  you  an  p  An  ifland   in  the  Mediter- 
 
 example  in  all  things.  ranean,   being  one  of  the  Cy- 
 
 m  etaStiovflvt}  i.  e.  thofe  who  clades,  as  well  as  Ccds. 
 
 are   difabled  from  maintaining  1  A    city    of  Lycia,   on   the 
 
 themfelves  by  their  own  labour,  continent  of  Afia. 
 
 n  «7rtc77raaSEiTa^  cuuljos.  r    The    principal    port    of 
 
 fea. 
 
 0  -An   iiiand  in   the  iEgean     Phcenicia. 
 
TH£    ACTS.  93 
 
 unload  her  freight.     And,  finding  difciples,  we      4 
 flayed  there    feven   days;    who  s  faid  to  Paul, 
 by  the  Spirit,  not  to  go  up  to  Jerufalem.     And     5 
 when  we  had  accomplilhed  thofe  days,   we  de- 
 parted,   and   proceeded    on    our  journey  :    and 
 they   all   with  their  wives   and  children  brought 
 us  on  our  way,  out  of  the  city  \  and  kneeling 
 down  on  the  fea-fhore,  we  prayed.     And  hav-    6 
 ing  embraced  one  another,  we  went  on    board 
 the  mip,  and  they  returned  home.     And  when    1 
 we  had  finifhed  our  courfe,  we  came  from  Tyre 
 to  Ptolemais l ;  and   faluting  the   brethren,  we 
 flayed  with  them  one  day.     The  next  day,  we    I 
 who   were  of  Paul's    company   departed,    and 
 came  to  Cefarea  "  j  and  entering  into  the  houfe 
 of  Philip   the  Evangelift,  who   was  one  of  the 
 x  feven,  we  lodged   with   him.     Now,  he  had     9 
 four  virgin-daughters,    who    prophelicd.     And    10 
 as  we  continued  there  feveral  days,  there  came 
 down  from  Judea  a  certain  prophet  whofe  name 
 was    Agabus:    And    he,    coming   to    us,    took    11 
 Paul's  girdle,   and   binding  his  own    hands  and 
 feet,  faid,  '  Thus,  faith  the  holy  Spirit,  fhall  the 
 
 *  Jews,    at   Jerufalem,    bind    the    man    whole 
 
 *  girdle  this  is,  and   fhall  deliver  him  into  the 
 
 *  hands 
 
 c  /.  e.  told   him  by    the  in-  king  of  Egypt,  it  affumed  this 
 
 juration   of   the    Spirit,    '  that  new  name,     Jt  is    now   called 
 
 *.  bonds  and  afflictions  awaited  Acca  or  Acra  by  the  Turks. 
 
 *  him,'  (chap.  XX.  23.)  and  u  A  noted  city  in  the  lot  of 
 therefore  they  difluadtd  him  Manafieh,  once  called  Strato- 
 from  going  to  Jerufalem.  dice.     Sec  chap.  X.  1. 
 
 c  A  celebrated  city  in  the  lot  .       x  The  feven  Deacons.     See 
 of  After,  anciently   called    Ac-     chap.  VI.  •; 
 cho  ;  being  enlarged  bv  Ptolemy 
 
 T  This 
 
94  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 12  c  hands  of  the  Gentiles/  But  when  we  heard 
 thefe  things,  both  we  and  the  inhabitants  of 
 that  place  entreated  him   not  to  go  up  to  Jeru- 
 
 13  falem.  Then  Paul  anfwered,  £  What  mean  ye 
 '  by  weeping  and  breaking  my  heart  ?  for  I 
 '  am  ready  not  only  to  be  bound,  but  alfo  to 
 '  die  at  Jerufalem  for  the  name   of  the  Lord 
 
 14  c  Jefus.'  And,  as  he  would  not  be  perfuaded, 
 we  ceafed,  faying,  The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
 done ! 
 
 15  And  after  thefe  days,  having  taken  up  our 
 
 16  baggage,  we  went  up  to  Jeruialem.  Some  of 
 the  diiciples  alfo  from  Cefarea  went  along  with 
 us,  and  y  brought  us  to  one  Mnafon  of  Cyprus, 
 an  old  difciple,  with  whom  we  were  to  lodge. 
 
 17  \T  O  W,  when  we  were  arrived  at  Jerufalem, 
 i8    *^-^    the  brethren  received  us  with  joy.  The  next 
 
 day,  Paul  went  in  with  us  to  James ;  and  all 
 
 19  the  Elders  were  prefent.  And,  having  embraced 
 them,  he  gave  a  particular  account  of  thofe 
 things  which  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen-  ' 
 
 20  tiles  by  his  miniftery.  And  when  they  heard 
 it,  they  glorified  the  Lord  5  and  they  faid  to 
 hinv  £  Thou  feeft,  brother,  how  many  thou- 
 c  fands  z  of  Jews  there  are  who  have  believed, 
 
 21  c  and  they  are  all  zealous  for  the  Law.  Now, 
 "  they  have  been  informed  concerning  thee  a, 
 *  that  thou  teacheft  ail  the  Jews  who  are  among 
 
 <  the 
 
 Y  This  verfion  of  ayei-li?  Mux-     nite  for  an  indefinite  number. 
 eun   feems  much  more  natural         a  See  chap.  XV.  i — 29.  and 
 than  the  <v.  Tr.  notes  in  lo:. 
 
 z  Literally,  myriadst    a   defi- 
 
 *  That 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  9£ 
 
 *  the  Gentiles  to  apoftatize  from  Mofes ;  faying, 
 '  that  they  ought  not  to  circumcife  their  chil- 
 c  dren,  nor  to  walk  according  to  the  cuftoms. 
 
 '  What  is  it  then  b  ?  The   multitude   muft  ne-    22 
 '  cefTarily   come  together  ;    for  they  will    hear 
 
 *  that  thou  art  come.     Therefore  do  this   that    23 
 1  we  fay  to  thee :  We  have  four  men  c  who  are 
 
 *  under  a  vow  :  take  thefe,  and  purify  thyfelf   24 
 c  with  them,  and  be  at  charges  with  them  that 
 
 c  they  may  ihave  their  heads  j  and  all  will 
 '  know,  that  there   is  nothing  in  thofe  things 
 
 *  which  they  have  heard  concerning  thee ;  but 
 '  that  thou   thyfelf  walked  regularly,    keeping 
 
 c  the  Law  d.     As  for  the  believing  Gentiles,    25 
 c  we   have  written  to  them,  determining,    that 
 
 *  they  mould  obferve  no  fuch  thing  j  but  fhould 
 
 *  only  keep  themfelves  from  what  is  offered  to 
 '  idols,    and   from    blood,    and   from    what  is 
 
 c  ftrangled,  and  from  fornication.'  Then  Paul  26 
 taking  the  men,  and  trre  next  day  being  puri- 
 fied with  them,  entered  into  the  temple,  declar- 
 ing the  accomplishment  of  the  days  of  purifica- 
 tion, until  an  offering  ihould  be  made  for  every 
 one  of  them.  But  when  the  feven  days  were  27 
 almofl  ended,  the  Aliatic  Jews,   feeing  him  in 
 
 the 
 
 b  That  is  proper  to  be  done,  eight  lamb',  four  rams,  &c.  See 
 
 on  this  occafion.  Numb.  VI.  14,  15. 
 
 c  Literally,  njubo  have  a  <vow         d  This  was  the  moil  prudent 
 
 upon   them,   viz.    a   vow  of  na-  conduct   for  a  fhort  time ;  for 
 
 zaritemip.      It   was    cuftomary  Providence  was  determined  foon 
 
 among  the  Jews   to  make  fuch  to  abolifh   the  Mofaic  ritual   by 
 
 vows    in   ficknefs    and    diftrefs.  the  deftruction  of  the  temple, 
 
 The  charges  of  thefe  four  Na-  city,  and  nation,  of  the  Jews, 
 zarites  would  be  the  price  of 
 
 "  i.  t. 
 
t/5  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 the  temple,    threw   the   whole   multitude    aitd 
 
 28  confufion,  and  laid  hands  upon  him,  crying  out, 
 *  Men  of  Ifrael,  help  !  This  is  the  man  who 
 '  teacheth  all  mc?i,  every  where,  c  againft  the 
 £  people,  and  the  Law,  and  this  place :  Befides, 
 '  he  hath  even  brought  Greeks  into  the  temple, 
 
 29  c  and  polluted  this  holy  place.'  For  they  had 
 before  ken  Trophimus  the  Ephefian  with  him, 
 in  tbe  city,  whom  they  fuppofed  that  Paul  had 
 
 30  brought  into  the  temple.  And  the  whole  city 
 was  in  a  commotion,  and  the  people  crouded 
 together  ;  and  laying  hold  on  Paul,  they  dragged 
 him  out  of  the  temple  :  and  the  gates  were  im- 
 
 31  mediately  fliut.  Now,  as  they  were  going  to 
 kill  him,  tidings  came  to  the  f  chief  Captain 
 of  the  band,  that  all  Jerufalem  was  in  confufion; 
 
 32  who  immediately  taking  foldiers,  and  Centurions, 
 ran  in  among  them.  But  when  they  faw  the 
 commanding  officer  and   foldiers,  they  left  oft 
 
 33  beating  Paul.  Then  the  Tribune  drawing  near, 
 took  him  away,  and  ordered  him  to  be  bound 
 with   two  chains ;  and   he   demanded   who  he 
 
 34  was,  and  what  he  had  done.    And  fome  among 
 the  multitude  cried  out  one  thing,  fome  another  : 
 and  as  he  could   not  know  the  certainty  on  ac* 
 count  of  the  tumult,  he  ordered  him  to  be  car- 
 ried 
 
 e  /.  e.  Doctrines  contrary  to  man  garrifon   in   the  en  ft'  ■:•  of 
 
 the   religion  of   tbe  jews,    the  Antonia ;   who  kept  guard  with 
 
 Mofaic  Jaw,  and  ;hs  fervid!  of  a  detachment  cf  his  men  in  the 
 
 the  templet  outer  portico  of"  the  temple,  dur- 
 
 f  i.  e.   The  Tribune   cf  the  cv-  ing  the  fcftival,  to  prevent   cu- 
 
 bort,  or  chief  officer  of  the  Ro-  rnuits. 
 
 *  Of 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  97 
 
 Hed  into  the  caftle  g.     But   when   he  was  upon     a 
 the  ftairs,   it  happened   that   he  was   earned   by 
 the  foldiers,  hecaufe  of  the  violence  of  the  croud: 
 For  the  multitude  of  the  people  followed,  cry-     36 
 ing  out,  Away  with  him  ! 
 
 But  as  Paul  was  going  to  he  brought  into  the     37 
 caflle,   he  faid   to  the   chief   Captain,    May  1  he 
 permitted  to  (peak  to  thee  ?  And  be  faid,  Ganft 
 thou  fpeak  Greek  r  art  thou  not  that  "  Egyptian     38 
 who,   before  thde  days,  didclt  make   an  infur- 
 rection,  and   lead  out   into  the  wilderoefs   four 
 thou  land    murderers  ?    But    Paul    laid,    1    am  a     39 
 few  of  Tarfus  '  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of   do    i 
 feu  re  city;  permit  me  then,  1  befeech  thee,  to 
 fpeak  to  the  people. 
 
 And  when  he  had  given  him  leave,  Paul, 
 (landing  on  the  flairs,  waved  his  hand  to  the 
 people  ;  and  a  great  filence  being  made,  he 
 ipoke  to  them  in  the  k  Hebrew  tongue,  laying, 
 *  Brethren,  and  father0,  hear  rtoW  my  a©o*CiMfr 
 1  logy  to  you.'  And  when  they  beard  that  he  /V'U 
 addrelfed  them  in  the  Hebrew  language,  they 
 were  the  more  iilent ;  and  he  (kith:  '  1  am  really      > 
 
 t 
 
 E  OfAntonia,    which  was  fi-  nor   and    province    of  Cil'cin, 
 
 tnated   at  an  angle  of  the  tem-  feems    to     have     borrowed    it! 
 
 ple;   and  there  was  a   flight  of  same  from  7mjbifl>   the  fon  of 
 
 iteps    leading    from    it     to   the  Jav.in,  Qtn\  X    <\.    Strabn  fays 
 
 raitern  and  northern  portico.  that    the    inhabitants    weie    ra- 
 
 h  jolephus   mentions  this  E-  nious   for  thtir  learning,  com- 
 
 gyptian  itnpollor  in  hib  Wars  ef,  merce,  tec 
 the  Jews,   L.   II.    C.    13.   andJ      k   Or    lather    S\riac  dialed, 
 
 Antiq.  L.  20.  C.  8.  which    feral    then   the   conwnuu 
 
 J  1  :-rius,  a  city  in  Af:a  Mi-  language  of  the  Jews. « 
 
 Vof..  If.  U  \  Ikl* 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 '  a  Jew,  who  was  born  at  Tarfus  In  Cificiav 
 c  but  educated  in  this  city  '  at  the  feet  of  Ga- 
 1  maliel,  accurately  inflructed  in  the  law  of  our 
 1  fathers,  and  was  zealous  for  God,  as  ye  all 
 '  are  this  day  :  who  perfecuted  this  Way  even 
 '  to  death,  binding  and  delivering  into  prifons 
 c  both  men  and  women,  as  even  the  High- 
 1  Pried  is  witnefs  to  me,  with  all  the  court  m 
 c  of  the  Elders ;  from  whom  alio  having  re- 
 c  ceived   letters  to  the  brethren,  I  went  to  Da- 
 
 *  mafcus,  in  order  to  bring  thofe  who  were 
 c  there  bound  to  Jerufalem,  that  they  might 
 '  be  punifhed.     And  it  came  to  pafs,  that  as  I 
 
 *  was  on  my  journey,  and  drawing  near  Da- 
 c  mafcus,  about  n  noon,  on  a  fudden  a   great 
 
 *  light  from  heaven  fhone  around,  me.  And  I 
 '  fell  to  the  ground,  and  heard  a  voice  faying. 
 1  to  me,  "  Saul,  Saul,  why  doff  thou  perfecute 
 "  me  r"  But  I  anfwered,  Who  art  thou,  Lord  r 
 '  And  he  faid  to  me,  ^  I  am  Jefus  the  Naza- 
 <c  rene,  whom  thou  perfecuteft."  Now,  they 
 4  who  were  with  me  law  indeed  the  light,  and. 
 '  were  afraid  j  but  they  did  not  hear  the  voice  ° 
 4  of  him  that  fpoke  to  me.  Then  I  faid, 
 fc  What   {hall  I  do,  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  faid 
 
 *  to 
 
 '  This  phrafe  alludes  to  the  Great  Council; 
 cuiloin  among  the  Jew?,  for  n  As  thi,  happened  about 
 fcholars  to  fit  on  the  ground,  noon,  it  mull  have  been  a. 
 or  low  feats,  while  their  teacher  /  daziing  effulgence  far  furpafiing 
 was  faiftd  on  a  kind  of  rofiruw.  V the  meridian  Tan,  as  appears  by 
 See  I.i./.r  X.  j§.  As  for  Ga-  the  effects  of  it. 
 IliaJiel,    fee  chap.  V.  $4.  "  /'.  e.  The  artictilate  words. 
 
 *  i.  e.    The    SlnhedrirtH    cr     See  note  on  chap..  IX.  7. 
 
 P  i.  e. 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  99 
 
 to   me,    "  A  rife,  and   go  to  Damafcus  j  and 
 '  there  it  mall  be  told  thee  of  ali  things  which 
 c  are   appointed  for   thee   to  do."     And,  as  I    '> 
 could  not  fee  for  the  glory  of  that  light,  be- 
 ing led  by  the  hand   by   thofe  who  were  with 
 me,  I  came  to  Damafcus.    And  one  Ananias,    IS 
 a  pious  man   according  to  tke   Law  p,   who 
 had  a  good  character  among  all  the  Jews  who 
 dwelled  there,  came  to  me  j  and  (landing  by,    13 
 he   faid   to  me,    "  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy 
 1  fight!"  And  the  fame  hour  I  faw  him.     lie    14. 
 then  faid,    "  The  God   of  our  fathers   hath 
 c  chofen  thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  fee  the 
 c  Just  One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from   his 
 '  mouth  q.     For  thou  fhalt  be   his  witnefs  to    15 
 '  all  men,  of  thofe  things  which  thou  haft  ken 
 1  and  heard.     And  now,  why  doft  thou  delay?    16 
 '  Arife,  be  baptized,  and  wafh  away  thy  fins, 
 :  invoking  the    name  of  the  Lord."     And  it    17 
 came  to  pafs,  that  when   I   returned  to  Jeru- 
 faiem,  while  I  was  praying  in  the  temple,  I 
 was  in   a  trance  r,  and  faw  Him  ?  -}  who  faid    18 
 to  me,  £c  Make  hafte,  and  depart  quickly  out 
 c  of  Jerufalem !  for  they  will  not  receive  thy 
 c  teftimony  concerning  me."    And  I  faid,  Lord,    19 
 they  themfelves  know  that  I  imprifoned,  and 
 fcourged  in  every  fynagogue,  thofe  who  be- 
 lieve in    thee  j   and   when  the  blood   of  thy    20 
 
 martyr 
 
 P  /'.  e.  A   Jewifh  convert  w         r  Or  ecjlafy.     See  chap.   X. 
 Chriftianity,  who  ftill  obferved      10. 
 the  Mofa'/c  law,  •  <viz.  The  Lord  Jefus  Chrifi. 
 
 ^  See  above  i\  7. 
 
 II  z  •  i  A 
 
100 
 
 ±\ 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 H 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 .28 
 
 THE    ACTS. 
 
 '  martyr  Stephen  was  ilied,  I  alio  was  ftanding 
 c  by,  and   confenting  to  his  murder,  and  kept 
 {  the. garments  of  thofe  who  flew  him  l.     And 
 c  He    faid  to  me,    "  Depart !  for   I   will^fend- 
 "  thee  far  hence  to  the  Gentiles." 
 
 u  Thus  far  they  liftened  to  his  difcourfe  ;  and 
 then  they  raifed  their  voices,  and  faid,  Away 
 with  fuch  a  fellow  from  the  earth  !  for  it  is  not 
 fit  that  he  mould  live,  x^nd  as  they  were  cry- 
 ing out,  and  carting  oft  their  clothes,  and  throw- 
 ing duft  into  the  air,  the  chief  Captain  ordered 
 him  to  be  brought  into  the  caftle,  and  bade 
 that  he  fhould  x  be  put  to  the  queftion  by 
 fcourging ;  that  he  might  know  for  what  caufe 
 they  cried  out  fo  againft  him.  And  as  they 
 were  binding  him  with  thongs,  Paul  faid  to  the 
 Centurion  who  ftood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
 fcourge  a  Roman  y,  even  uncondemned.  The 
 Centurion  hearing  this,  went  and  told  the  Tri- 
 bune, faying,  Confider  what  thou  art  going  to 
 do  ;  for  this  man  is  a  Roman.  Then  the  Tri- 
 bune coming  to  him,  faid,  Tell  me,  art  thou 
 2  Roman  ?  He  faid,  Yes.  And  the  Tribune 
 anfwered,  I  obtained  this  freedom  with  a  great 
 
 fum. 
 
 1  q.  d.  The  inhabitants  of Judea 
 who  were  vvkneiTes  of  my  perfe- 
 cting rage  againf!  the  Chriilians, 
 feeing  this  wonderful  change  in 
 me,  will  the  more  readily  at- 
 tend to  my  preaching. — But  our 
 Lord  had  more  important  ends 
 in  view,  as  appears  from  v,  z  t . 
 
 u  The'  learned  reader  will 
 perceive  by  this  rendering,  thac 
 
 I  point  the  original  thus,  yawo* 
 ot  orvTov,   u.yjn  tovtcv,  tov  hoyov. 
 
 x  The  Romans  ufed  this  me- 
 thod, as  the  French  do  at  this 
 day,  the  word  quejiion  fignify- 
 ing  the  rack  or  torture. 
 
 y  i.  e.  A  citizen  of  Rome, 
 though  born  at  Tarfus.  See 
 note  on  chap.  XVI.  37. 
 
 *  '  To 
 
THE    ACTS,  101 
 
 fum.  And  Paul  faid,  But  I  was  free-born. 
 Therefore  thofe,  who  were  to  have  put  him  to  29 
 the  quePcion,  immediately  departed  from  him1: 
 and  the  Tribune  alfo  was  afraid,  when  he  knew 
 that  he  was  a  Roman,  even  becaufe  he  had 
 bound  him. 
 
 On  the  next  day,  being  defirous  to  know  for    30 
 certain   of  what   he  was  accufcd  by   the  Jews, 
 he  loofed  him  from   bis  bonds,  and  ordered  the 
 Chief- Priefts  and  all  their  Council  z  to  come  to- 
 gether ;  and  bringing  Paul   down,  he  fet  him 
 before  them.     And   Paul  looking  attentively  on  Chap. 
 the  Council,  faid,    c  Brethren,  1  have  lived  inXXiII« 
 '  all  good  confcience  before  God,  even  to  this 
 f  day.'      But    Ananias    the    High-Priell    com-     2 
 manded  thole  who  flood  by  him,  to  ftrike  him 
 on  the  mouth.     Then  Paul  faid  to  him,  '  God      3 
 
 *  (hall  frnite  thee,  thou  a  whited  wall !  For  doih 
 c  thou  fit  to  judge  me  according  to  the  law, 
 c  and  commandeft  me   to  be  (truck  contrary  to 
 
 ■  the  law  r  But  thofe  who  flood  by  faid,  Re-  4 
 vileft  thou  the  High-Priefr  of  God?  Then  faid  5 
 Paul,  '  Brethren,  I  was  not  aware  that  he  was 
 
 *  the  High-Pried ;  for  it  is  written  b,  "  Thou 
 "  (halt  not  fpeak  evil  of  the  Ruler  of  thy  peo- 
 
 *■  pie."     Now  Paul,   perceiving  that  one  part     6 
 
 were 
 
 *  '  To  appear,'  <y.  Tr.     But  the  character  of  this  Ananias ; 
 
 jaShik   implies   rather    that   the  and  Bell.  Jud.  L.  11.  C.  17.  for 
 
 Sanhedrim     met    in    the    ufual  his  wretched    exit,  which  hap- 
 
 place,     whither     the    Tribune  pene'd     about    live   years    alter 
 
 brought  him,  &e.  this. 
 
 3  Compare  Mat.  XXIII.  27.         *  In  Exed.  XXII.  2&. 
 See  Jofefb.  L.   XX.   C.  9.  for 
 
 H  7,  «  i.  1. 
 
loa  THE     ACTS. 
 
 were  Sadducees  and  the  other  Pharifees,  cried 
 out  in  the  Council,  f  Brethren,  I  am  a  Pharifee, 
 1  the  Ton  of  a  Pharifee  >  for  the  hope  c  and  re- 
 1  furrec"tion  of  the  dead  I  am  brought  into  judge- 
 
 7  '  ment.'  And  on  his  (peaking  this,  a  difienfion 
 arofe  between  the  Pharifees  and  the  Sadducees  j 
 
 8  and  the  multitude  was  divided.  For  the  Saddu- 
 cees lay  that  there  is  no  re  fur  reel  ion,  nor  angel, 
 nor    fpirit  -,    but  the  Pharifees    confeis    both  d. 
 
 9  1  hen  there  was  a  great  clamour :  And  the 
 Scribes,  being  of  the  part  of  the  Pharifees,  arofe, 
 and  contended,  laying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
 man  ;  but  if  a  fpirit  or   angel   hath  fpoken  to 
 
 io  him,  let  us  not  fight  againif  God  e.  And  a 
 great  difturbance  arifing,  the  chief  Captain, 
 fearing  left  Paul  mould  be  torn  to  pieces  by 
 them,  commanded  the  foldiers  to  go  down  and 
 take  him  by  force  from  the  midfl  of  them,  find 
 to  bring  him  into  the  cattle. 
 
 ir  T  N  the  following  night,  the  Lord,  ftanding  by 
 -*-  him,  faid,  "  Take  courage,  Paul !  for  as  thou 
 ci  haft  teftified  the  things  concerning  me  at 
 "  Jerufalem,  fo  thou  muff  alfo  bear  teftimony  f 
 
 3z  "  at  Rome."  Now,  when  it  was  day,  fome 
 of  the  jews,  forming  a  confpiracy,  bound  them- 
 jfelyes  with  a  curfe,  faying,  that  they  would 
 neither  eat  nor  drink  until  they  had  killed  Paul. 
 
 13  And  they  were  more  than   forty  that  had  thus 
 
 14  combined  together  j  who,  coming  to  the  Chief- 
 
 Prieils 
 
 c  i.e.   the  comfortable  hope         d  See  the  notes  on  Mat.  III.  7. 
 of  a   future    ibte,    which   the         c  Compare  chap.  V.  39. 
 ijaduueecs  denied.  f  Of  me,  and  of  my  doftrine. 
 
 k  The 
 
THE     ACTS.  103 
 
 Prieits  and  Elders,  faid,  s  We  have  bound  our- 
 felves  with  a  folemn  anathema  not  to   tafie  any 
 thing  until  we   have  flain   Paul.     Now,  there-    15 
 fore,   do  you,  with  the  Council,  figniiy   to   the 
 Tribune,  that  he   bring  him   down   to  you  to- 
 morrow, as   if  ye   would  be  more  perfectly  in- 
 formed  of  what   relates    to  him ;    and    we    are 
 ready  to  kill  him  before  he  can  come  near  you. 
 But  the  fog  of  Paul's  filler,   hearing  of  their  am-    16 
 bum,  came,   and,  entering  into  tbc  caille,  told 
 Paul.     Then  Paul,  calling  one  of  the  Centu-    17 
 rions  to  him,  faid,  Conduct   this  young  man  to 
 the  Tribune;  for  he  hath  fomething  to  tell  him. 
 He  therefore  took   and  led  him  to  the  Tribune,    18 
 and  faid,  Paul  the  prifoner,    calling  me  to  him, 
 deiired    me   to  bring  this  young  man,  to  thee, 
 who  hath  fomething  to  fav  to  thee.     The  Tri-    19 
 bune,  taking  him  by  the  hand,  and  withdrawing 
 to  a  private   place,  afked  him,  faying,  What  is 
 it  that  thou  haft  to  tell  me  ?  He  then  faid,  The    20 
 Jews   have  agreed    to   requefr.   thee,    that   thou 
 wouldeft  bring  down   Paul  to-morrow  into  the 
 Council,    as   if  they  would   enquire  fomething 
 more  accurately  into  his  cafe.     But  do  not  thou     21 
 be  prevailed  upon  by  them  ;  for  more  than  forty 
 of  them,  lying   in   wait    for   hilt*,  have    bound 
 themfelves  with  an  oath,  that  they  will  neither 
 eat  ntir  drink,  until  they  have  killed  him  ;  and 
 
 they 
 
 *  The  original  is  very  em-  rod,  becaufe  he  had  violated 
 phatkfcl,  aix>jiy.ccT-.  uxitSipcm-  their  2ncient  cuftcms.  This 
 cxuiv.  Jofephus  mentions  fome  execrable  practice  the  Jeus, 
 who  had  thus  bound  themfelves  like  the  modern  Pepifii  caiuiih, 
 with  an  oath  to  affaffiuate  He-     thought  lawful. 
 
 li  4  h  About 
 
ro*  THE     A  C  T  9. 
 
 ihey  arc  now  ready,  expecting  a  promife  from 
 
 22  the.  The  Tribune  then  difmifTed  the  young  man, 
 and  charged  hi;;?,  faying,  Tell  no  one  that  thou 
 
 23  hall:  diicovered  tbefe  things  to  me.  And  calling 
 to  him  two  Centurions,  he  laid,  Get  ready 
 two  hundred  foldiers,  and  feventy  horfe-men, 
 and  two  hundred  fpear-men,  to  go  to  Cefarea, 
 
 24  at  h  the  third  hour  of  the  night  j  and  let  them 
 provide  beafts  \  to  let  Paul  upon,  and  convey 
 
 25  bim  in  faiety  to  Felix  the  governor.  And  he 
 wrote  an  epiftle,  of  the  contents  of  which  this 
 is  the  copy : 
 
 tS        c  Claudius   Lyfias,     to    the    moft    Excellent 
 ?7    %-  the  Governour  Felix,  wifhes  health.     As  this 
 
 *  man  was  feized  by  the  Jews,   and   was   gc- 
 
 *  ing   tc^  be  killed    by    them,    I  came   with   a 
 1  party    of  foldiers,    and   refcued    him,    having 
 
 38  c  learned  that  he  is  a  Roman.  And  being  de- 
 f  firous  of  knowing  the  crime  of  which  they 
 f  accufed    him,    I    brought    him    before    their 
 
 29  c  Council  ;  whom  I  found  to  be  accufed  con- 
 c  cerning  queftions  of  their  law,  but  to  have 
 c  nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death,  or 
 
 3°    c  of  bonds.     J3ut  when  it  was  fignified  to  me, 
 
 *  that  an  ambufh  was  going  to  be  laid  for  the 
 
 *  man  by   the  Jews,  I  fent  him  immediately  to 
 c  thee,  commanding  his  accufers  allp,  to  declare 
 
 *  before   thee   k  what  they   have   againft    him. 
 
 *  Farewel  Y 
 
 31         The  foldiers  therefore.,  zs  it  was  commended 
 
 them, 
 
 h  About  nine  of  the  clock  in     expedition, 
 the  ev<  i.ir.  7.  k  j.  e.    the  crime  they  have 
 
 \  i.  e.   Relays  of  ho: fes,  for     to  alledge  aoainit  him. 
 
 •      •  1  A 
 
T  H  E     A  e  T  S.  105 
 
 them,  taking  up  Paul,  conducted  him  by  night 
 to  Antipatris  l.     And  the  next  day  they  returned    32 
 to  the  caftle,  leaving   the  horie-men  to  go  on 
 with  him  ;  who,  when  they  came   to  Cefarea,    33 
 delivered  the  epiftle  to   the  Governor,  and  pre- 
 fented  Paul  alfo   before  him.     The  Governor,    54 
 having  read  it,  afked  of  what  province  he  was ; 
 and,  being  informed   that  he  was  of  Cilicia,  I    3$ 
 will  hear  thee,    faid   he,    when   thine   accufers 
 are  alfo  prefent.     And   he  commanded  him 
 be  kept  in  Herod's  Pratorium  m. 
 
 AND,  after  five  days,   Ananias  the  High-CHAP. 
 -   *■  Prieft  came  down   with   the  Elders,  andxxiv- 
 Tertullus,  a  certain  orator ;  who  n  appeared  be- 
 fore the  Governor  againft  Paul.     And  he  being     z 
 called    forth,    Tertuljus    began    the    accufation, 
 faying,    *   °  As  we  enjoy  great  peace    by   thy  t 
 '  means,  and  illuftrious  deeds  are  happily  p  done  ' 
 ■   to  this  nation  by  thy   provident  care,   we  ac-     3 
 
 *  cept  it  always,  and  in  all  places,  mo  ft  noble 
 
 *  Felix,  with  all  thankfulnefs.     But,  that  I  may     4. 
 
 '  not 
 
 /JrhWt 
 
 1  A  city   in  the  lot  of  Ma-  n  lynpanaacv.   '  Informed/  <v. 
 
 nafTeh,  not  far  from  the  Medi-  Tr. 
 
 terranean,  and  about  thirty-  °  Paul's  accufation,  the  en- 
 eight  miles  north-weft  ofjeru-  comium  of  Felix,  and  almoll 
 falem.  It  was  rebuilt  by  Herod  every  word  of  this  oration  was 
 the  Great,  and  called  Antipa-  contrary  to  matter  of  fact.  See 
 tris,  in  honour  of  his  father  Jofepb.  Amiq.  Lib.  XX.  C.  8. 
 Antipater.  concerning  Felix's  character,  Sec. 
 
 m    This    was    a    palace    and  p  Ka-Tj^a^a-iuv  ynof/.ivuv,  i.  e. 
 
 court  built  by  Herod  the  Great,  illufirious  undertakings  happily  ac- 
 
 when  he  rebuilt  Cefarea  :  there  complijhed.    Fid.  Elmer.  Obferv. 
 
 was  probably  a  kind  of  (late  torn.  I.  p.  473. 
 prifon  in  it, 
 
 n  The 
 
{o6  T  H  £     A  C  T  5. 
 
 not  trouble  thee  farther,  I  entreat  thee,  of  thy 
 clemency  to  hear  us  in.  few  words.  For 
 we  have  found  this  man  a  peftilent  fe/Ioio,  and 
 a  mover  of  fedition  among  ai!  the  Jews  through- 
 out the  world,  and  a  ring-leader  of  the  lect 
 of  the'  Nazarenes  ;  who  hath  alfo  attempted 
 to  profane  the  temple ;  and  whom  we  feized, 
 and  would  have  judged  according  to  our 
 law  q.  But  Lylias  the  Tribune,  coming  upon 
 us  with  a  great  force,  took  him  away  cut  of 
 our  hands,  commanding  his  accufers  to  come 
 to  thee :  by  which  means,  thou  mighteii  thy- 
 felf  take  cognizance  of  all  thefe  things  of  which 
 we  accufe  him.'  And  the  Jews  alio  gave 
 their  ailent,  faying,  that  thefe  things  were  fo. 
 io  Thert'T^aul,  after  the  Governor  had  made  a 
 fignal  to  him  to  fpeak,  anfwered  :  '  Knowing 
 c  that  thou  haft  been  many  years  a  judge  to 
 '  this  nation,  I  r  anfwer  for  myfelf  with  more 
 ii  £  chearfulnefs ;  as  thou  mayeft  be  fatisfied  that 
 *  it  is  no  more  than   twelve  days  ago,  fince  I 
 
 12  c  went  up  to  worfhip  at  Jerufalem.  And  they 
 '  neither  found  me  difputing  with  any  one  in 
 e  the  temple,  nor  railing  an  infurrection  among 
 '  the   people,  either  in   the  fynagogues,    or  in 
 
 13  '  the  city  ;  nor  can  they  produce  any  proof  of 
 '  the  things  which  they  now  lay  to  my  charge. 
 
 14  '  But  this  I  confefs  to  thee,  that  after  the  way 
 
 '  which 
 
 <5  The  Romans  allowed  the  logy  or  defence,  before  thee  who 
 Jews  a  power  of  executing  pro-  hail  governed  this  nation  feveral 
 taners  of  the  temple,  even  years,  and  art  no  ilranoer  to 
 without  forms  of  law.  thofe  aitairs. 
 
 *  uTro>.cyovjAM,  J  make  ?r.y  apo- 
 
 8  All 
 
T  H  E    A  C  T  S.  107 
 
 f  which  they  call  Herefy,  fo  do  I  worfhip  the 
 c  God  of  my  fathers,  believing  all  things  which 
 <   are  written   in  the  Law   and  the  Prophets  s  ; 
 
 X  J 
 
 c  having  hope  towards  God,  of  that  which  they    15 
 «  themfelves   alfo  expect,  viz.  that  there  fhall 
 c  be  a  Refurrection  of  the  dead,  both  of  the  juil 
 s  and  of  the  unjuft.     And  '  in  this  do  I  exercife    i5 
 f  myfelf,  to  have  always  a  confcience  void  of 
 c  offence  towards  God  and   men.     Now  after    17 
 c  feveral  years,  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  na- 
 
 *  tion,  and  to  make  my  u  offerings.    Upon  which    lS 
 \  fome  Jews  from  Ada  found   me  purified  in 
 
 *  the  temple,  neither  with  a  croud,  nor  with 
 
 4  tumult  j  who  ought  to  have  been  prefent  be-    *9 
 
 *  fore  thee,  to  prefer  an  accufation,  if  they  had 
 
 {  any,  againd:  me.     Or  let  thefe  themfelves  de-    z° 
 
 *  clare,    if,  when   I   flood   before  the  Council, 
 
 c  they   found    any  iniquity   in    me  j    unlefs    it    ** 
 
 *  be  concerning  this  one  exclamation  which  I 
 c  uttered    as    I    was     ftanding    among    them, 
 
 V  Concerning  the  Refurreclion  of  the  dead,  I 
 
 V  am  judged  x  by  you  this  day." 
 
 Now,  when  Felix  heard  thefe  things,  he  put    22 
 them  off,  faying,  After   I  have  been  more  per- 
 fectly  informed   concerning   that   Way,    when 
 Lyfias   the  Tribune  comes  down,  I  will   take 
 farther  cognizance  of  the   affair  between  you. 
 
 And 
 
 s    All    the   Sacred    Writings  follows. 
 were    included    in    this    tide,         u  Compare  chap  XXI.  26. 
 among  the  Jews.  x  i.  e.  projected,  or  b-ought 
 
 1  Or,   upon  this  account.    %»  Otto  Judgement.  See  chap.  XX  111. 
 
 To-jTca  may  here  either  refer  to  6. 
 what  goes  before,  or  to   what 
 
 y  i.  e. 
 
io8  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 Z3  And  he  commanded  a  Centurion  to  keep  Paul, 
 and  let  him  have  liberty  y,  and  to  hinder  nonfc 
 of  his  acquaintance  from  miniftering  and  com- 
 ing to  him. 
 
 ?4  And.  after  fome  days,  Felix  being  come  with 
 his  wife  Drufilla  %  who  was  a  Jewefs,  fent 
 for  Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning  the  Faith 
 
 25  in  Chrift.      And    as    he  difcourfed   concerning 
 
 o 
 
 a  righteoufnefs,  temperance,  and  a  future  judge- 
 ment, Felix  b  trembled,  and  anfwered,'  Go  away 
 for  this  time  ;  and   I  will   take  fome  future  op- 
 
 26  portunity  to  call  for  thee.  He  hoped  at  the 
 fame  time  that  money  would  be  given  him  by 
 Paul,  that  he  might  releafe  him :  Therefore, 
 he  fent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  converfed  with 
 
 27  him.  Now,  after  two  years  were  ended,  Felix 
 had  Porcius  Feftus  for  a  fuccefTor  j  and  Felix, 
 being  deiirous  c  to  ingratiate  himfelf  with  the 
 Jews,  left  Paul  bound  d. 
 
 Chap.tt7HEN  Feftus   therefore   was   come  into 
 rxv.   Vr     the  province,  after  three  days  he  went  up 
 
 from 
 
 v  :.  e.  To  have  him  in   his     adapted  to  the  characters  of  this 
 cuftody,  as  a  priibner  at  large,     qnjufl:   Governor,    and    his    il- 
 
 and  not  to   prohibit  his  friends  legal  and  unchaite  wife. 
 from  fupplying  him  wh,i  necef-         b  ifx^oQaq  ycvopivo;,    i.  e.    He 
 
 faries,  and  vifiting  him.  gave  outward  demonstrations  of 
 
 z  She  was   the  daughter  of  his  inward  fear,  and  perturba- 
 
 Herod   Agrippa,    and   filler   to  ton  rf  mind;  which  he  could 
 
 Agrippa  mentioned  in  the  next  not  iupport  any  longer, 
 chap.    -v.   13.     She  had    aban-         c  1  have  rendered  SiXuv  yjxp- 
 
 doned  Azizus  her  former  huf-  t«;  v.a.iaSiia^a.\  literally.    '  Wil- 
 
 band,  and  married  Felix.  *  ling  to  fhew  a  pleafure,'  <v.  Tr, 
 
 a  Or,  jujlice,    and  continence  is  hardly  intelligible. 
 or  cbaftity,  oisasjoowj?  m*  lyxya.-         A  i.  e.  in  conrinement,  a  pri . 
 
 tnui.     This  difcourfe  was  well  foner. 
 
 *  m.    . 
 
THE     ACTS.  709 
 
 from  Cefarea  to  Jerufalem.     Then  the   High-     z 
 Prieft,    and  the  chief  of  the   Jews,    appeared 
 before  him  with  an  information  e  againft  Paul, 
 and  they  entreated  him,  begging  favour  againft     3 
 him,  that  he  would  fend  for  him  to  Jerufalem; 
 laying  an  ambufh  in  the  way  to  murder  him. 
 But  Feftiis  anfwered,  that  Paul  fhould  be  kept     4 
 at  Cefarea,  and  that  he  himfelf  would  go  thither 
 fhortly.     Therefore,  faid  he,  Let  thofe  among     5 
 you  who   are   able,  go  down   with  me,  and  if 
 there  be   any  thing  f  criminal  in  this  man,  let 
 them   accufe  him.     And  having  ftayed  among     6 
 them  more  than  ten   days,  he  went  down   to 
 Cefarea  ;  and,  the  next  day,  fitting  on  the  tri- 
 bunal,   he  ordered  Paul   to  be  brought  forth. 
 And   when  he  appeared,   the  Jews  who  came     7 
 down  from  Jerufalem  flood  around  him,  bring- 
 ing many,  and  thofe  heavy,  accufations  againft 
 Paul,  which  they  were  not  able  to  prove ;  while     i 
 he  faid  in  his  defence,  *  Neither  againft  the  law 
 c  of   the    Jews,    nor  againft  the    temple,    nor 
 c  againft  Cefar,  have  I  committed  any  offence 
 *  at  all/     But  Feftus,  being  defirous  of  ingra-     9 
 tiating  himfelf  with  the  Jews,  anfwering  Paul, 
 faid,  Art  thou  willing  to  go  up  to  Jerufalem, 
 and  be  judged  there  before  me  concerning  thefe 
 things  ?  Then  Paul  faid,  *  I  am  ftanding  at  the    10 
 c  tribunal  of  Cefar g,  where  I  ought  to  be  judged. 
 
 I  have 
 
 e  MsQxvig-xv  implies  all  this.         8  Courts  of  judicature  were 
 
 *  Informed,'  i>.  Tr.  held    in    the   provinces   by  ihe 
 
 {  Or  punishable  bv  the  Ro*     Roman  Procurators,  in  Cefar  s 
 
 roan  !a\v?.  name 
 
r6  T  H  E    A  C  T  S. 
 
 '  I  have  done  no  injury  to  the  Jews,  as  thou 
 ii  *  thyfelf  very  well  knoweft  :  For  if  indeed  I 
 £  have  done  wrong,  or  have  committed  any 
 £  thing  worthy  of  death,  I  refufe  not  to  die ; 
 4  but  if  there  is  nothing  in  thofe  things,  of 
 1  which  thefe  perfons  accufe  me,  no  man  may 
 c  h  deliver  me  up  to  gratify  them.     l  I  appeal 
 
 12  {  to  Cefar.'  Then  Feftus,  having  conferred 
 with  the  Council  k,  anfwered,  Haft  thou  ap- 
 pealed to  Ccfar  ?  unto  Cefar  thou  malt  go. 
 
 13  And  when  fome  days  were  paffed,  king  Ag- 
 grippa  l  and  Bernice  m  came  to  Cefarea  2  to  viiit 
 
 H    Feftus.     And  as  they  fpent  many   days  there, 
 Feftus   laid    before   the   king   the   affair    about' 
 Paul,  faying,   There  is  a  certain   man   left  in 
 
 *5  bonds  by  Felix ;  concerning  whom,  when  I  was 
 at  Jerufalem,  the  Chief-Priefts  and  the  Elders 
 of  the  Jews  informed    ?ne,  defiring  judgement 
 
 *6  againft  him :  To  whom  I  anfwered,  That  it  is 
 not  the  cuftom  of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any 
 man  to  be  put  to  death,  before  the  accufed  has 
 the  accufers  face  to  face,  and  has  an  opportunity 
 
 to 
 
 h  This  Teems  to  be  the  mean-  the  Great, 
 
 ing  of  xu^?ci?§ui,  in  this  place.  m  Agrippa's  Mer;  who  was 
 
 *  The  Roman  law  allowed  fuppofed  to  live  with  him  in  an 
 of  fuch  appeals,  for  every  ci-  incefluous  manner,  after  having 
 tizen,  before  ientence  was  paf-  been  married  to  her  uncle  He- 
 fed,  rod  king  of  Chalcis.    Titus  Vef- 
 
 k  Which   confiited  of  aeon-  pafian  afterwards  loved  her,  and 
 
 fiderablc  number  of  perfons  of  would  fain  have  made  her  em- 
 
 dhiinclion,  whoufually  attended  prefs ;    bit   wns    prevented    by 
 
 the   Roman    Prefects    into    the  the  clamour  of  the  Roman- 
 
 provinces  n  '  1  o  falute,'  v.  Jr.  ugiru'' 
 
 1  The  :on  of  Herod  Agrippa,  'ffffpxm. 
 and  great. -grand-ion  of  Herod 
 
THE    ACTS.'  ,%  in 
 
 to  make  his  defence  as  to  the  crime  laid  to  his 
 charge.     When  therefore   they   were  come  hi-     17 
 ther,  without   any  delay,  I  iat  on   the  tribunal 
 on  the  morrow,    and  commanded  the  man  to 
 be   brought  forth  ;    againft  whom,    when   the    is 
 accufers   flood  up,  they    brought   no  charge  of 
 fuch  things  as  I  luppofed :  But  they  had  certain    19 
 queftions  againft  him  concerning  their   own  re- 
 ligion °,  and   about  one  Jefus    that  was   dead, 
 whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.    Now,  as  I  was    29 
 dubious  concerning  the  qucftion  relating  to  this 
 man,  I  allied  him  whether  he   was  willing  to 
 go  to  Jerufalem,  and  there  be  judged  for  thefe 
 things.    But  Paul  having  appealed  to  be  referved    21 
 to  the  cognizance  of  our  t  auguft  Emperor,  I 
 commanded  him  to  be  kept  until  I  could  fend 
 him  to  Cefar.     Agrippa  then  faid   to  Feftus,  I 
 would   alfo   fain    hear  the  man  myfelf.      To- 
 morrow, faid  he,  thou  (halt  hear  him. 
 
 The  next  day,  therefore,  Agrippa  and  Ber-  23 
 nice  being  come  with  great  pomp,  and  entering 
 into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the  Tribunes 
 and  principal  men  of  the  city  -,  at  the  command 
 of  Feftus,  Paul  was  brought  forth.  And  Feftus 
 faid,  O  King  x^grippa,  and  ail  ye  who  are  here 
 prefent  with  us  !  You  fee  this  man,  concerning 
 whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have  been 
 
 pleading 
 
 •    hK7.oa.Monocc,    in   a   good  of  Nero,  (who  reigned   at  this 
 
 fenfe.  See  note  on  chap.  XVlf.  time)  as  it  was  of  lome  of  the 
 
 22.  for  it  muit  be  remembered  Roman    emperors,    fo   that    ei- 
 
 that  Agrippa  was  a  Jew.  Qcuflot;  Teems  to  be  only  an  bo- 
 
 P  l  Augiijlus,'    [v.   Tr.]    was  nourable  epithet  here. 
 doc  properly  one  of  the  names 
 
U2  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 pleading  with   me  both   at  Jerufalem,  and  alio1 
 here,  crying  out  that   he  ought  not  to  live  any 
 
 25  longer.  But  as  I  apprehended  that  he  had  not 
 committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  and  as 
 he  himielf  hath  appealed  to  our  auguft  Emperor* 
 
 26  I  have  determined  to  fend  him :  Of  whom  I 
 have  nothing  certain  to  write  q  to  our  fovereign ; 
 I  have  therefore  brought  him  out  before  you; 
 and  efpecially  before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
 that,  after  examination  taken,  I  may  have  fome- 
 
 27  thing  to  write.  For  it  feemeth  to  me  abfurd  to 
 fend  a  prifoner,  and  not  to  fignify  alfo  the  crimes 
 ulledged  again  ft  him. 
 
 Chap,   a  GRIPPA  then  faid  to  Paul,  Thou  art  per- 
 xxvi. f\  mJtted  tQ  fpeak  fof  thyklft     Then  paul. 
 
 2  flretehing  out  his  hand,  made  his  defence:  'I 
 '  efteem  myfelf  happy,  O  king  Agrippa,  that 
 c  I  am  to  make  my  defence  this  day  before 
 '  Thee,  concerning  all  thofe  things  of  which  I 
 
 3  c  am  accufed  by  the  Jews ;  efpecially,  as  r  thou 
 c  art  acquainted  with  all  the  cuftoms  and  quei- 
 '  tions  which  are  s  among  the  Jews :  Wherefore 
 
 4  *  I  entreat  thee  to  hear  me  patiently.  My 
 '  manner  of  life  indeed  from  my  youth,  which 
 '  from  the  beginning  was  fpenc  among  my  own 
 
 4  nation 
 
 <  iu  xvpiu,  i.  e.  to  the  lord  of  s  'viz.  In  debate.    Herod  had 
 
 the  empire,  his  Imperial  Majc/iy.  long  refided   at  Jerufdlem,  and 
 
 '  Some  MSS.  have  e.iiW$  or  by  the  permiffion  of  the  Empe- 
 
 siriff\afj.siOi  infertcd  here,  •  be-  jror,   had   the   direction   of  the 
 
 •  caaie    I   know,'   t/.  Tr.    but  facred  Treafure,  the  government 
 
 there  is  no  neceffity  (or  this  ad-  of  the  Temple,  &c. 
 dition. 
 
T  H  E     A  C  T  S.  113 
 
 nation  at  Jerufalem,  is  known  to  all  the  Jew?, 
 who  are  acquainted  with  me  from   the   nrft,     5 
 if  they  would  teftify,  that,  according  to  the 
 ilrideft  feci  of  our  religion,   I  lived  a  Phariiee. 
 And  now  I  ftand   to  be  judged  for  the  hope     6 
 of  the  t  promife,   which  was  made  by  God  to 
 our   fathers  :    To   which  promife,  our   twelve     7 
 tribes,  continually  ferving  God  nicht  and  day, 
 hope   to   attain  •,  concerning   which    hope,  O 
 king   Agrippa,    I   am   accuied   by    iwe   Jews. 
 u  Why  mould  it  be  judged  an  incredible  thing     8 
 by  you,  that  God    ihould  raife  the   dead  r  1     9 
 indeed  thought   with  myfelf,  that  I  ought  to 
 do  many  things  contrary  to  the  name  or  Jefus 
 theNazarene;  which  I  actually  did  in  Jem-    IO 
 faiem  :  and  having  received  authority  from  the 
 Chief-Priefts,   I  fhut   up   in   priion  many  of 
 the  faints  3   and  when  they  were  put  to  death, 
 I  gave  my  vote  x  againft  tkcm.    And  puniihing    u 
 them  frequently  in  every  fynagogue,   y  I  com- 
 pelled them  to  blafpheme  ;  and  being  exceed- 
 ingly enraged  againft  them,   I  perfecuted  them 
 even  to  foreign  cities.     Upon  which,  as  I  was     ti 
 going  to  Damaicus,  with  authority  and  com- 
 
 '  million 
 
 5  1.  &    the  promife  of  a  re-  cuted  their  oroefs;  for  Paul  had 
 
 furre&ion   to  eternal  life  by  the  no  vote  in  the  Sanhedrim. 
 Me'Jiah.     Compare  Luke   XX.  f  As  rhe  heathen  perfecuto'3 
 
 37.  38.  obliged  ibme Ghiiilians  not  only 
 
 u    Some    poinC    the    paflage  to   renource  Chriit,  but  alfo   ui 
 
 thus,  ti  ;  awKrl'jv,    £cc.    What  ?  cur/e  Urn,    probably    the    Jews 
 
 is  it  an  it/credible  thing,  Sec.  iinpoled    the    fame     teir     upon. 
 
 x  i.  e.    I  joined    with    thefe  them  in  their  lynagogues. 
 that  condemned  them,  and  exe- 
 
 Vol.  II.  I  i  See 
 
3i4  THE     ACTS. 
 
 13  '  miffion  from  the  Chief-Priefrs,  z  at  mid-dav? 
 
 *  O  king,  I  faw,  on  the  way  thitha\  a  light 
 '  from  heaven  furpafTing  the  brightnefs  of  the 
 '  fun,  mining  round  about  me,  and  thofe  who 
 
 14  ?  travelled  with  me.  And,  as  we  all  fell  to  the 
 c  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  fpeaking  to  me,  and 
 c  faying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  <c  3aul,  Saul, 
 "  why  doft  thou   perfecute  me  ?  It  is  hard  for 
 
 15  °  thee  to  kick  againft  the  goads.'7  And  I 
 t  fa  id,    Who   art  thou,  Lord  ?    And   He  {aid, 
 
 16  "  I  am  Jefus,  whom  thou  perfecuteft.  But 
 "  arife,  and  ftand  upon  thy  feet  >  for  I  have  ap- 
 "  peared  to  thee  for  this  purpofe,  viz.  to  ordain 
 *'  thee  a  minifter  and  a  witnefs  both  of  thefe 
 "  things  which  thou  haft   feen,    and  of  thofe 
 
 17  <c  things  in  which  I  will  appear  to  thee ;  de- 
 "  livering  thee  from  the  people  a,  and  the  Gen- 
 
 18  "  tiles  to  whom  I  now  fend  thee,  to  open  their 
 "  eyes,  that  they  may  turn  from  darknefs  to 
 "  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God  ; 
 "  that  they  may  receive  forgivenefs  of  fin?, 
 '*  and    an   inheritance    among   thofe   who   are 
 
 *9    *f  fancTtified,  by  faith  in  me."     From  that  time, 
 
 *  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not  diiobedient  to  the 
 
 20  ?  heavenly  vifion  j  but  declared  fir  ft  to  them  of 
 
 *  Damalcus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and  throughout 
 c  all  the  country  of  Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gen- 
 c  tiles,  that  they  mould  repent  and  turn  to  God, 
 
 21  *  performing  deeds  worthy  of  repentance.  On 
 '  account  of  thefe  things  the  Jews,  feizing  me 
 
 <  in 
 
 s  See  the  notes  on  chap    IX.         3    vix.   The   Jsv\i(h   people. 
 i — <t.  and  chap.  XXII,  5—10.     See-below,  v.  23. 
 
 ■»•  Who 
 
THE    ACTS.  115 
 
 e  in  the  temple,  attempted  to  kill  vie  with  their 
 '  own  hands.     Having,  therefore,  obtained  help    22 
 c  from  God  b,  I  continue  to  this  day,  teftifying 
 c  both  to   (mall  and  great,  faying  nothing  but 
 '  thofe  things,  which  the  prophets  and   Mofes 
 '  did  fay  fhould  come  to  pafs,  viz.  That  the    23 
 1  Median  was  to  fufter,  that  He,  being  the  firft 
 '  who  (hould  rife  from  the  dead,  would  difcover 
 4  light    to    the   people,    and   to    the   Gentiles.' 
 And  while   he  was  thus  making  his   defence,    24 
 Feftus  faid  with  a  loud   voice,    Paul,  thou  art 
 diitracled  ;  much  learning  c  driveth  thee  to  mad- 
 nefs.     But  he  faid,  '  I  am  not  mad,  moit  noble    2; 
 '  Feftus !  but  I    utter  the  words  of  truth  and 
 1  d  fobriety.      For  the   king  knoweth   of  thefe    26 
 '  things,  before  whom  alib  I  fpeak  with  free- 
 
 *  dom  :  For  I  am  perfuaded  that  none  of  thefe 
 '  things  are  hidden  from  him  e ;  fince  this  thing 
 
 '  was   not  tranfacled    in  a  corner.      King  A-    -7 
 1  grippa,  doff  thou  believe  the  prophets  ? — I  know 
 1  that  thou  believed  them'     Then  Agrippa  faid    28 
 to  Paul,  Thou  almoft  perfuadeft  me  to  become 
 a  Chriftian.     And  Paul  faid,  *  I  would  to  God,    29 
 
 *  that  not  only  thou,  but  alio  all  who  hear  me 
 
 *  this 
 
 b  Who  refcued  me,  more  than  and  a  right  valid,  o-utyocrvw  be 
 
 once,  from  imminent  death,  and  ing  the  exad  oppoiite  to  (*&**». 
 I  jitll  Jur-vive  tcjlifying  to  men  c   Or,    cfcaped  his   notice ;  for 
 
 ifi  the  tneaneji,  and  in  the  meji  Jerufalem,  the  place  of  general 
 
 exalted,  Jlations,  &c.  rendezvous   for    all    the   Jews, 
 
 c  i.  e.   much  fittdy  and  read-  was   the  fcene  where  all  thefe 
 ing  of  thofe  ancient  writings,  extraordinary  occurrences  hap- 
 on   which  thou  ellablifhelt  iuch  pened,  and   even  during   their-- 
 chimerical  doctrines.  public  fcilivals. 
 
 d  Or,    the  language  cf  truth 
 
 \  2  f  Son; 
 
n6  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 £  this   day,    were  both   almoft,   and    altogether 
 
 30  c  fuch  as  I  am,  except  thefe  bonds !'  And  as 
 he  faid  thefe  words,  the  king  arofe,  and  the 
 Governor,  and  Bernice,  and  thofe  who  fat  with 
 
 31  them.  And  when  they  were  withdrawn,  they 
 talked  one  with  another,  faying,  This  man  has 
 done   nothing   worthy  of  death,    or  of  bonds. 
 
 32  And  Agrippa  faid  to  Feflus,   This   man  might 
 ■    have  been  let  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed 
 
 to  Cefar. 
 
 Chap.  V[OW,  as  it  was  determined  that  f  we  mould 
 
 XXV II.  1>|      £a;j  £QV  jtaj^   ^^  delivered  pauj  and  fome 
 
 other  prifoners  to  a  Centurion  of  the  Augufhm 
 
 2  cohort,  whofe  name  was  Julius.  And,  going 
 on  board  a  (hip  of  s  Adramyttium,  we  weighed 
 anchor,  intending  to  fail  by  the  coafts  of  Afiah  ; 
 Ariftarchus \  a  Macedonian  of  Theffalonica,  be- 
 
 3  ing  with  us.  And,  the  next  day,  we  touched 
 at  Sidon  k.  And  Julius,  treating  Paul  with  great 
 humanity,  permitted   him   to  go  to  his  friends, 
 
 4  to  refrem  himfelf *.  And  weighing  anchor  from 
 thence,  we  failed  m  under  Cyprus,  becauie  the 
 
 5  winds  were  contrary.     And  failing  through  the 
 
 fea 
 
 f  Some  copies  read  he;  and  He  was  afterwards  Paul's  fellow- 
 
 inueed   thofe   who    fent    away  prifoner  at  Rome,  CoL  IV.  10. 
 
 Paul  had  no  authority  to  fend  k  A  celebrated   port  ofPhc- 
 
 jLulce  or  Ariflarchus :  However,  nicia. 
 
 {hey  alfo  voluntarily  determined  l  Or,    to  enjoy  the  benefit   of 
 
 to  Jail.  their  care,  i7r^6;\eta;  Tuyjiv. 
 
 s   Or  ddramittis,   a   city   of  "'  i.  e.  cloie  to  the  illand,  to 
 
 Myiia  not  far  from  Pergamus.  the  northward;   the  wind  being 
 
 "  /'.  e.   Ana  Minor.  in  the  S.  W.  quarter. 
 
 See  chap,  XIX.  29.  XX.  4. 
 
 «  This' 
 
THE     ACTS.  117 
 
 -fea  which  is  oppofite  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,   we 
 came  to  Myra  n  in  Lycia.     And  the  Centurion,      6 
 finding  there  a  fhip   of  Alexandria  bound   for 
 Italy,  put  us  on  board  it.     Then  failing   (lowly     7 
 feveral  days,  and   being  hardly  got  over  againfl 
 Cnidus  °,    the   wind    not    permitting   us  p,    we 
 failed  under  Crete  q,  over  againft  Salmpne  :  And      8 
 paiiing   it  with  difficulty,  we  came  to  a  certain 
 place     called    The  Fair-Havens,     near    which 
 was  the  city  of  Lafea.     Now,  when  much  time     9 
 was   fpent  r,    and   failing    was    now  dangerous, 
 becaufe  the  fail  s  was  already  over,  Paul  admo- 
 niihed  them,  faying,  *  Sirs,  I  perceive  that  this    10 
 c  voyage  will  be  attended  with  injury  and  great 
 i  danger  of  loling  not  only  the  lading  and  the 
 *  (hip,  but  alfo  our  lives.'     However,  the  Cen-    u 
 turion  paid  greater  regard   to  the   pilot  and   the 
 mailer  of  the  (hip,  than  to  thofe  things  which  were 
 fpoken  by   Paul.     And   as  the  haven  was   not    12 
 commodious  to  winter  in,  the  greater  part  ad- 
 mfed  to   fet  fail  from  thence  ;  that   they   might, 
 ifpoffible,  reach  Phenice,  a  port  of  Crete,  look- 
 ing to  the  fouth-weft,  and  north -welt,  to  winter 
 there.      And    as  the  fbuth   wind   blew  gently,    13 
 
 fuppoflng 
 
 0 
 
 n  This  city  and  all  the  coun-  r  In  making  this  fmallpan  of 
 
 tries  mentioned  here  lay  in  Alia  our  voyage. 
 
 Minor.  s  This  was  the  day  of  Atone- 
 
 0  A  celebrated  porr  of  Caria.  ment,  kept  on  the  tenth  day  of 
 P  /'.  e.    the    wind   not   being  the  month  Tifri,  i.  e.  September 
 
 favourable  to  us.  the  twenty-fifth,  about  the  Equi- 
 
 1  An  illand    in   the  Mediter-  nox.     Befides,   as  the  ancients 
 ranean,     now     called    Candia  :  had    no   compafs,  they  feldom 
 Salmone  is  a  promontory  on  the  made  long  voyages  in  winter, 
 eajtern  coall  of  it. 
 
 *  }  E  ft 
 
n8 
 
 »4 
 
 16 
 
 *7 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 THE     ACTS. 
 
 fa  pooling  that  they  fhould  compafs  their  de- 
 fign  r-  they  weighed  anchor,  and  iailed  on  dole 
 by  Crete.  But  not  long  after,  there  arofe  againft 
 it  a  tempeftuous  wind,  which  is  called  Eurocly- 
 dcn  ".  Now,  the  fhip  x  being  violently  hurried 
 away,  and  not  able  to  bear  up  againft  the  wind, 
 we  let  her  drive  y.  And  running  under  a  certain 
 ifland  called  Clauda  z,  we  were  hardlv  able  to 
 fecure  the  boat ;  which  when  they  had  taken 
 up,  they  ufed  helps  a,  undergirding  the  fhip ; 
 and,  fearing  left  they  fhould  fall  into  the  quick- 
 iand  b,  ilruck  fail,  and  fo  were  driven.  And 
 as  we  were  exceedingly  tofTed  by  the  ftorm, 
 the  next  day  they  lightened  the  fhip  ;  and  the 
 third  defy,  we  caft  out  with  our  own  hands  the 
 tackling  of  the  fhip.  Now,  as  neither  fun  nor 
 flars  appeared  for  feveral  days,  and  no  fmall 
 teitipeil  was  incumbent  on  kj,  all  the  remainder 
 of  hope  that  we  might  be  faved  was  taken 
 away.     And  when  thev  had  been  long  fafting  c, 
 
 Paul 
 
 *  Or,  tBef  feemed  a'  fecure  of 
 their  f>w/-e/f,  as  if  tiey  bad  already 
 qctompljhed  it,  $o£cc»ti;  t»j,-  irco- 
 
 Siw 
 
 y.-.y.^c.Tr:y.tvai. 
 
 n  iht'le  winds  blow  violently 
 in  a'l  directions  from  N.  E  to 
 S.  E.  and  are  called  Levanters 
 by  our  seamen. 
 
 x  wtecQicaur-Jtrros*     '  Caught,' 
 
 y  Literally.  7ict  being  able  to 
 look  the  vjind  in  the  face  ;  giving 
 her  ur,  <wn  were  driven. 
 
 *  Lying  a  iin.'e  to  the  fouth 
 of  the  weilem  coalt  of  Crete. 
 
 a  They  ufed  all  proper  me- 
 thods to  enable  the  Imp  to  ndc 
 out  the  florin*  and  keep  it  from 
 bulging,  calling  all  hands  to  their 
 affiitance. 
 
 b  Thefe  lay  on  the  African 
 coaft,  and  were  called  Syriis 
 Major  and  Minor  by  the  An- 
 cients. 
 
 c  Or,  nuhen  there  nvas  great 
 leant  of  foody  irohtoi  «<r»T»a? 
 virapftpvarfa  to  fupport  the  crew ; 
 they  having  no  heart  to  think 
 of  any  regular  refrefnmer.it. 
 
 *  As 
 
THE    ACTS.  119 
 
 Paul,  (landing  in  the  midfl  of  them,  faid,  'Sirs, 
 '  ye  ought  to  have  hearkened  to  me,  and  not 
 '  have  loofed  from  Crete,  and  have  gained0 
 1  this  injury  and  lofs.     I  exhort   you  even  now    22 
 
 *  to  take  courage  i  for  there  mall  be  no  lofs  of 
 1  any   life   among   you,    but  only  of  the   (hip. 
 
 *  For,  this  night,  an  angel  of  God,  whole  I  23 
 '  am,  and  whom  I  ferve,  appeared  to  me,  fay-  *4 
 ■  ing,  "  Fear  not,  Paul  ;  thou  mufr.  be  presented 
 
 "  before  Cefar  ,  and,  behold,  God  hath  given 
 M  thee  all  thole  who   (ail  with   thee."     Where-    z; 
 
 *  fore,   men,  take  courage  ;   for   I  truft  in  God, 
 
 *  that  it  iii  ill   be  jull   as  it  hath  been  told  me. 
 
 '   However,  we  mull  be  call  upon  a  certain  illand.'    z& 
 Now,  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as    ~r 
 we   were  toiled  about  in.   the  Adriatic  e,  about 
 midnight  the  mariners  fufpecled   that  they  were 
 drawing  near  fome  land.     And  having  founded,    ^S 
 they  found   twenty   fathoms   water  j  but  when 
 they   had   gone  a    little  further,    and    founded 
 again,  they  found  fifteen  fathoms :  And  fearing,    29 
 lell  they   fhould    fall   upon   ibme   rocky  (Lore, 
 they   cail  lour  anchors   out  of  the  item,    and 
 |wii!ied   tor  the  break  of  day.     But   when   the    39 
 nariners    were  endeavouring   to  fly  out  of   the 
 hip,  and  had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  lea,  under 
 jretence   that   they  were  going  to  call  anchors 
 
 out 
 
 4  As  trie  reward   of  your  te-  terrr.ncan   which   lies   Couth   of 
 
 lcrity    and    ob-ftinacy ;    for,  as  Italy  was  callt.\i  the  Aa>,aticSta 
 
 *e   fdv,    you   ice   what  jou  get  by  the  Ancients,  and   the   Giilr 
 
 >y  it.  of  Venice  had  the  name  oi  Simu 
 
 All  thai  part  of  the  Medi-  AJrjaticxu 
 
 1  -  '■  v.- 
 
20 
 3' 
 
 THE     ACTS. 
 
 01U  of  the  fore-flnp  ;  Paul  fud  to  the  Centu? 
 rion  and  the  foldiers,  Unlefs  thefe  abide  in  the 
 
 32  mip,  ye  cannot  be  faved  f.  Then  the  foldiers 
 cut  afunder  the  ropes   of  the  boat,  and  let  her 
 
 33  fall  off.  And  s  while  the  day  was  coming  on, 
 Paul  entreated  them  all  to  take  food,  laying, 
 1  This  day  ichich  you  are  now  expecting  is  the 
 '  fourteenth  day  h,  and  ye  have  continued  faft- 
 
 *  ing,  having   taken    nothing  L.      Wherefore,  I 
 
 *  entreat  you  to  take  Jo  me  food  ;  fince  this  is  tor 
 '  your  k  health  :  for  there  '  fliall  not  a  hair  fall 
 c  from  the  head  of  any  of  you.'  And  having 
 faid  thefe  words,  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
 thanks  to  God  in  the  prelence  of  them  all  5  and 
 when  he  had  broken  itt  he  began  to  eat.  And, 
 being  all  encouraged,  they  alio  took  nourish- 
 ment; and  wre  were  in  all  two  hundred  and 
 feventy-fix  fouls  in  the  (hip.  And  being  fatisfied 
 with  food,  they  lightened  the  fhip  by  carting 
 out  the  wheat  into  the  fea.     And  when  the  day 
 
 appeared, 
 
 34 
 
 2  5 
 
 f  Hence  it  appears  that  the 
 promife  of  their  iives  was  given 
 them,  on  condition  of  their  tak- 
 ing the  moft  prudential  meafures 
 to  (f  cure  themfelves  ;  and  that 
 .God  foretold  their  deliverance 
 a?  certain,  though  fufpended  on 
 this  c  ndition,  becaufe  he  fore- 
 fa  w  that  it  would  be  complied 
 wi'.h. 
 
 E  Or,  ivbile  tbey  'were  iuait- 
 ing   fir  brMk  of  day,   a%p  di  iv 
 
 h  Since  \ou  have  been  in  this 
 diaief,  during  which  time  you 
 have   mad?    no   regular   meal. 
 
 Appian  fpeaks  of  an  army  which 
 for  twenty  da\s  to^clh,  r  took  nei- 
 ther food  nor  Jleep;  by  which  he 
 muil  mean  that  they  neither 
 made  full  meals,  nor  jlept  <wbole 
 nights  :  The  ngnifkation  of  this 
 phrafe  is  undoubtedly  the  fanu. 
 
 1  Of  a  regular  meal. 
 
 k  Or,  Jafety,  o-wvnpias,  by 
 enabling  you  to  acl  for  your 
 own  preservation. 
 
 1  i.  e.  you  fnall  be  entirely 
 faved  from  the  dangers  which 
 threaten  you. — A  Proverbial  ex- 
 preilion.  Compare  Mat.  X.  30. 
 Luke  XII.  7. 
 
 f  Or, 
 
THE     ACTS.  121 
 
 appeared,  they  did  net  know  the  land  :  but  they 
 dilcovered  a  certain  ctfeek  into  which  they  were 
 determined,  if  they  were  able,  to   run  the  lhip 
 on  more.     And  when  they  had  weighed  the  an-   4» 
 chors,  they  committed   the  flip  to  the   fea,   at 
 the  fame  time  loofing  the  rudder-bands  m  ;  and 
 hoiftmg    up   the  main-fail   to  the    wind,    they 
 made  towards  the   fhore.      But  licrhtins:  on  a    4l 
 place  n  where   two  feas  met,  they  ran   the  (hip 
 on   ground  :  and   the   fore- part  ftuck   fad,   and 
 remained  unmovcable  ;  but  the  hinder-part  was 
 broken   with   the  violer.ee  of  the   waves.     The   42 
 foldiers  then  prepofed  that  they  fhould  kill  the 
 prifoners,    left   any   one  of  them  ftioultl   fwim 
 away,  and  efcape.     But  the  Centurion,  being    43 
 delirous  to  fave  Paul,  deterred  them  From  their 
 purpofe,  and  ordered  thole  who  could  fwim,   to 
 caft  thewjehes    into  the  fea  fit-ft,    and    get  on 
 fliore ;    and  the    reft,   fome   upon    plank?,  and    44 
 others   on    fome   of  the  things  belonging  to   the 
 fbip.     And  lb  it  came  to  pais,  that  they  all  got 
 iale  to  land. 
 
 p. 
 
 1 
 2. 
 
 AN  D  being  thus  faved,  they  then  knew  that  Cm 
 the  iiland  was  called  Melita  °.     And  the*™1 
 
 Bar- 
 
 m  Or,  the  chain;  of  the  rud-  n  Probably  a  bank,  or  neck 
 
 den.     The    Ancients   had    fre-  ofland,  where  two  currents  met 
 
 quently    two    rudders    to    their  in  a  kind  of  whirl-pool. 
 
 Slips;    both    which     had    been  °  1  his  ifland  lies  about  twenty 
 
 fattened,  when  they  let  the  vefFel  leagues   to  the  fouth  of  Sicily  : 
 
 drive,  but  were  now  looiened,  It  is  now  well  known   by   the 
 
 in  order  to  fleer  into  ths  creek.  came  of  Malta. 
 
 *>  The 
 
122  T  H  E     A  C  T  S. 
 
 F  Barbarians  treated  us  with  uncommon  huma- 
 nity i  for  having  kindled  a  fire,  they  q  received 
 us  all,  becaufe  of  the  prefent  rain,  and  becaufe 
 
 3  of  the  cold.  Now,  as  Paul  was  gathering  up 
 a  bundle  of  flicks,  and  laying  them  on  the  fire, 
 a  viper,  coming  out  of  the  heat,  fattened  on  his 
 
 4  hand.  And  when  the  Barbarians  law  the  r  ve- 
 nomous creature  hanging  on  his  hand,  they  faid 
 one  to  another,  This  man  is  certainly  a  mur- 
 derer, whom,  though  he  be  faved  from  the  fea, 
 
 ?  s  vengeance  hath  not  fuffered  to  live.  But  he, 
 making  off  the  animal  into  the  fire,    felt  no 
 
 6  harm  \  However,  they  expected  that  he  would 
 have  fwollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  on  a  Hidden: 
 But  having  waited  a  good  while,  and  feeing  no 
 mifchief  befall  him,   they  changed  their  minds  j 
 
 7  faying,  that  he  was  a  god.  In  the  neighbour- 
 hood of  that  place  there  was  an  eftate  belonging 
 to  the  ■  Chief  of  the  ifland,  whofe  name  was 
 Publius  ;  who,  having  received  us  into  his  houfe, 
 entertained  us  in  a  courteous*  manner  for  three 
 
 8  days.    Now,  it  happened  that  the  father  of  Pub- 
 
 lius 
 
 P  The  Greeks  and  Romans  cient  phyficians  ufe  to  exprefs 
 
 called  all  foreigners  by  that  con-  any  poifonous  animal,  and  Lu- 
 
 temptuous   name,    though    the  clan  applies  to  a  viper.   •  Bcajl* 
 
 Makefe,  who  were  a  colony  of  nj.  TV.  • 
 
 Phenicians,  little   deferved  that         s  /.  <?.  Divine  juftice,    v  ot/.v, 
 
 appellation,  as  appears  by  the  which  they  thought  had  already 
 
 ft  quel.  taken    vengeance    on    him    by 
 
 "5   They   hofpitably   brought  this  inftrument  of  death, 
 us  into  a  houfe  where  they  had  l  Literally,  Suffered  7:0  e<vil. 
 
 kindled  a  fire  ;  a  cold  iain  now         u  wpan-w,    i.  e.  the  Gc-verxor, 
 
 Succeeding  the  ftorm-  or   chief  magistrate,  to   whom 
 
 1  $*3sios,  which  word  the  an-  this  title  wai.  ufually  given: 
 
 »  Or, 
 
THE     ACTS. 
 
 lius,  being  feized  with  a  fever  and  dyfentery, 
 was  confined  to  his  bed}  to  whom  Paul  going 
 in,  after  having  prayed,  laid  his  hands  on  him, 
 and  healed  him.  Therefore  when  this  was 
 done,  the  reft  alfo  who  had  difeafes  in  the  iiland 
 came,  and  were  healed  j  who  alfo  honoured  us 
 with  many  honours :  And  when  we  departed, 
 they  x  loaded  us  with  fuch  things  as  were  ne- 
 cefTary. 
 
 Now,  after  three  months,  we  departed  in  an 
 Alexandrian  veiTel  which  had  wintered  in  the 
 iiland,  whofe  fign  v/as  Caftor  and  Pollux  y. 
 And  landing  at  Syracufe  z,  we  continued  there 
 three  days.  And  from  thence  coafting  it  round, 
 we  came  to  Rhegium  a :  And,  after  one  day, 
 a  fouth  wind  arifing,  we  came  the  next  dayto 
 Puteoli b  '3  where  we  found  brethren,  and  were 
 entreated  to  ftay  with  them  feven  days :  and  fo 
 we  c  went  for  Rome.  And  the  brethren  from 
 thence,  having  heard  news  of  us,  came  out  to 
 meet  us  as  far  as  d  Appii-Forum,  and  the  c  Three 
 
 Taverns ; 
 
 123 
 
 *  Or,  put  on  hoard  the  jbit>, 
 sTcSfvTo,  the  necejjaries  for  our 
 voyage. 
 
 ?  i.e.  Gemini  or  the  Twins, 
 sl  conftellation,  reprefented  on 
 Me  head  of  the  fhip :  The  ap- 
 pearance of  both  thefe  together 
 was  thought  favourable  to  ma- 
 riners. 
 
 z  The  ancient  capital  of  the 
 ifland  of  Sicily,  which  lay  on 
 its  eattern  coaii. 
 
 a  A  city  on  the  molt  fouthern 
 point  of  Italy,  oppofite  to  Sicily, 
 ihe  eaitera  fhore  cf  which  rhey 
 
 had  coafted  round. 
 
 b  A  town  in  Italy,  not  far 
 from  Naples,  famous  for  its 
 ho:  baths. 
 
 c  Leaving  the  fhip,  we  pro- 
 ceeding by  land  towards  Rome. 
 
 a  A  town  adjoining  to  the 
 famous  Appian  road,  about  fifty- 
 one  miles  from  Rome. 
 
 e  Called  in  Latin  ftu  Ta- 
 bema,  about  thirty  milts  from 
 Rome.  Some  came  no  farther 
 than  this  place,  others  proceed- 
 ed to  Jppii  Forum. 
 
 (  Or, 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 '3 
 
 H 
 
 »S 
 
124-  T  H  E    ACTS. 
 
 Taverns ;  whom  when  Paul  faw,  he  thanked 
 God,  and  took  courage. 
 
 16    W^-^^  we  came  to  Rome,  the  Centurion 
 
 *  *      delivered  the  prifoners   to  the  *  Captain  of 
 
 the  guard  ;  but  Paul  was  fuffered  to  dwell  s  in 
 
 a  houfe  of  his  own,  with  a  foldier  who  guarded 
 
 *7  him  h.  And  it  came  to  pafs,  that,  after  three 
 days,  Paul  called  together  the  chief  men  among 
 the  Jews.  And  when  they  were  ailembled,  he 
 faid  to  them,  c  Brethren,  though   I  have  done 
 
 *  nothing  contrary,  to  the  people,  or  cuftoms  of 
 c  our  fathers  ;  yet  was  I  delivered  prifoner  from 
 c  Jerufalem   into    the  hands  of  the  Romans: 
 
 18    *  V/ho,  having  examined  me,  were  willing  to 
 
 c  have  fet  me  at  liberty,  becaufe  there  was  '  no 
 
 *9    '  caufe  of  death  in  me.    But  as  the  Jews  k  fpoke 
 
 *  againfl  it,  I  was  under  a  neceffity  of  appealing 
 
 *  to  Cefar  ;  not  as  if  I  had  any.  thing  to  'lay  to 
 -°    c  the  charge  of  nvy  own  nation.    For  this  caufe, 
 
 c  therefore,  have   I  defired  to  fee  you,  and  to 
 
 '  fpeak  with  you :  for,  l  on  account  of  the  hope 
 
 21     c  of  Ifrael,  I  am  bound  with  this  chain/     And 
 
 they  laid   to   him,    We  have  neither   received 
 
 letters. 
 
 f  Or,  Vr<>fe£loflhe?rc?torian  h  The  foldier  was   probably 
 
 Cohort,  an  officer  who  had  the  chained  to  him,   as  the  Roman 
 
 charge  of  ftate  prifoners.     See  cuftom  was.     See   Jofephus  in 
 
 Jofepb.  Antin.  LXV1II.  6.  Phn.  the  place  laft  quoted. 
 
 L.  X.  Ep.  6c.  j  i.  e.  nothing  that  deferved 
 
 fe  nara.  avrcv,   fignifies  either  death,  no  capital  crime. 
 
 apart,   or  at  ones  ot&n  houfe.      I  k a-jn'kiyov\uv,co}!traclicliiigzridi 
 
 have  chofen  the  latter,  agreeable  oppofing  my  difchaVge. 
 
 to  if.  30.  i  Compare  chap.  XXVJ  .6,  7. 
 
THE     A  C  T  S.  i2y 
 
 letters  from   Judea   concerning  thee,    nor    has 
 any   one  of  our  brethren  who  came  hither  re- 
 lated or  fpoken  any  evil   concerning  thee.     But    22 
 we  defire  to  hear  from  thyfelf,   m  what  thy  fen- 
 •timents    are ;    for   as   concerning   this   feci:,  we 
 know  that   it  is  every   where   ipoken    againft. 
 Having  then  appointed  him  a  day,  many  came    23 
 to  him  at  his  lodging  ;  to  whom 'he  expounded  n 
 teftifving  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  perfuading 
 them  of  the  things  that  relate  to  Jeius,  both  out  of 
 the  law  of  Mofes  and  the  prophets,  from  morn- 
 ing until  evening.     And  fome  indeed  were  per-    24 
 fuaded  by  the   words   which  were  fpoken  ;  but 
 others  did  not  believe.   Then  difagreeing  among    2; 
 themfelves,  they  broke  up  the  aflembly,  while 
 Paul  faid  this  one  thing :  '  Well  did  the   Holy 
 '  Spirit  fpeak  by  Ifaiah  the  prophet,  to  our  fa- 
 '  triers,  faying,  "  Go  to  this  people,  and  fay,    26 
 u  Hearing  ye  mall  hear,  and   mall   not  under- 
 "  ftand  j  and  feeing  ye  mall  fee,  and  mall  not 
 <c  perceive.     For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  be-    27 
 "  come  grofs,  and  with  their  ears  they  are  dull 
 "  of  hearing,  and  they  have  clofed  their  eyes  ; 
 "  left  they  mould  fee  with  their  eyes,  and  hear 
 "  with   their  ears,    and  understand   with  their 
 ec  heart,  and   be  converted,  and   I  mould  heal 
 "  them."     Therefore  be  it  known  to  you,  that   28 
 
 '  the 
 
 m    k   <Pfomq.     *  What    thou  the  lart  difpenfation,  was  a£u- 
 
 «  thinkeit,'  <v.  Tr.  ally  come  ;  and  perfuading  them 
 
 *  I,  e.  Explained  the  Chriftian  that    Jefus    was    that    Mefliah 
 
 Faith,  teftifying  that  the  kingdom  whom    the  prophets  had  fore 
 
 of  God  under    the  Melfiiih,  or  told, 
 
 •  Durinci 
 
 ■  -* 
 
i26  ThfE    ACTS, 
 
 c  the  falvation  of  God  is  fent  to  the  Gentiles  ; 
 
 29  '  and  they  will  hear  it.'  And  when  he  had 
 faid  thefe  words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
 great  debates  among  themfelves. 
 
 30  T^T  O  W,  Paul  remained  two  whole  °  years  in 
 **,  r    his  own  hired  houfe,  and  received  all  who 
 
 31  came  to  him  j  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
 and  teaching  the  things  relating  to  the  Lord 
 Jefus  Chrift,  p  with  all  freedom  of  fpeech,  and 
 without  any  hindrance. 
 
 0  During  this  time,  while 
 the  Apoftle  was  a  prifoner  at 
 large  in  his  own  houfe,  it  feems 
 that  he  wrote  the  Epiftles  to 
 the  Ephefians,  Coloffians,  Phi- 
 lippians,  Philemon,  and,  ac- 
 cording to  fome,  that  ro  the 
 Hebrews.  Paul  was  probably 
 fet  at  liberty  at  the  end  of  thefe 
 two  years.  Clemens  Romanus 
 tells  u"  that  he  preached  to  the 
 utmoft  bounds  of  the  Weft ; 
 which  muft  include  Spain,  whi- 
 ther he  defigned  to  go,  Rem. 
 XV.  24,  2$.  However,  A.  D.  64 
 ©r  65,  he  returned  to  Rome, 
 where  Nero  put  him  to  death. 
 It   is   univerfally  agreed,    that 
 
 Paul  was  beheaded  at  dqu<t 
 Salvia:,  about  three  miles  from 
 that  city,  and  was  buried  in  the 
 Via  Ojlenjis,  two  miles  from 
 Rome,  where  Conftantine  the 
 Great  erected  a  church  to  his 
 memory  A.  D.  31S.  As  he 
 was  a  citizen  of  Rome,  he  was 
 not  crucified,  as  Peter  is  faid  to 
 have  been  on  the  fame  day. 
 
 P  fAttx  WctcTK  ffap^crta;  eexu- 
 ^vT&r,  ivith  all  freedom  and 
 b'Jdnefs  cf  fpeech,  without  any 
 rejlraint  or  prohibition  from  the 
 Roman  magiftrates.  Perhaps 
 Paul's  friends  in  Nero's  court 
 procured  him  this  indulgence, 
 and  at  laft  his  liberty. 
 
 PRE- 
 
127 
 
 PREFACE  to  the  EPISTLES. 
 
 In  order  to  underfland  the  Epiftolary  writ- 
 ings, it  is  requifite  to  have  an  iniight  into  the 
 controverfies  which  gave  occaiion  to  them,  and 
 the  falfe  notions,  &c.  which  they  were  defigned 
 to  confute.  The  Epiftles  to  the  Romans  and 
 Galatiam  were  both  levelled  againft  the  Jews 
 who  had  embraced  the  faith  of  the  Gofpel,  and 
 yet  had  fuch  a  reverence  for  their  ceremonial 
 law,  that  they  would  by  no  means  converfe  or 
 aflbciate  with  the  Gentile  converts  to  Chrifti- 
 anity,  who  were  not  circumciied.  And  not- 
 withftanding  the  Apoftolic  decree  to  the  contrary 
 in  ABs  XV.  they  itill  retained  their  zeal  for  the 
 Mofaic  ceremonies ;  fo  that  they  preffed  the 
 obfervation  of  them  as  abfolutely  neceffafy  to 
 falvation,  even  to  thofe  who  had  embraced  the 
 Gofpel.  The  conftant  method  cbierved  in  the 
 Apoftolic  Epiftles  is,  Jirfl  to  explain  the  parti- 
 cular point  debated  in  the  church,  &c.  to  which 
 they  were  written;  and,  in  the  next  place,  to 
 give  them  fuch  exhortations  to  every  Chfiftian 
 duty  and  moral  virtue  as  would  be  at  all  times, 
 and  in  all  churches  of  every  age,  neceflary  and 
 ofabfolute  obligation;  particularly  recommend- 
 ing thofe  virtues  which  the  difputes,  that  gave 
 occafion  to  the  Epiftie,  might  induce  them  to 
 neglecl.    Now,  the  former  part  oi  thefe  Epift'es 
 
 cannot 
 
128 
 
 cannot  be  underftood,'  tmlefs  we  carefully  at- 
 tend to  the  date  of  the  queftion  treated  of,  and 
 determined  in,  each  of  them.  Hence  the  errors 
 and  vain  difputes  that  have  perplexed  theie 
 latter  ages  of  Chriftianity,  concerning  Faith  and 
 Works,  Juftitication  and  Sanctification,  Election 
 and  Reprobation,  ■  &c.  all  took  their  rife  from 
 this  grand  miftake>  of  applying  certain  words 
 and  phrales  in  theie  Writings  to  particular  per- 
 fpns,  which  evidently  referred  to  the  ftate  or 
 condition  of  whole  churches,  of  the  Jewifh  or 
 Gentile  part,  at  that  period,  and  not  of  private 
 perfons  in  all  ages.  This  erroneous  notion  has 
 confounded  the  minds  of  many 'well-meaning 
 Christians,  and  diverted  them  from  paying  a 
 due  regard  to  thofe  moral  and  weighty  exhorta- 
 tions, which  are  univerially  binding  to  all  Chris- 
 tians, in  every  age. 
 
 The  queftions  debated  in  the  Epiftle  to  the 
 'Romans  are  the  following  :  '  Whether  the  Gtn- 
 '  tiles  were  at  all  to  be  admitted  into  the  church 
 
 *  of  Chrift,  or  kingdom  of  the  Meffiah  V  Or, 
 at  leaft,  '  Whether  both  the  Gentile  and  jewim 
 1  converts  were  not  indifpenfably  obliged  to  ob- 
 '  ferve  the  ceremonial  law  along  with  the  pre- 
 
 *  cepts  of  the  Gofpel  ?'  And  *  Whether  the 
 c  true  religion  was  to  be  lb  abfolutely  confined 
 1  to  the  Jewifh   nation  and  the%  land  of  Judea, 
 
 *  that  the  Ifraelites   might  not,  for  their  obfti- 
 
 *  nacy,    be   cut '  off  and    excluded    from    the 
 
 *  Church  of  God  ?'  Thefe  furniih  us  with  a 
 key  to  this  firft  Epiftle ;  without  which  it  will 
 
 appear, 
 
ROMANS.  izg 
 
 appear,  with  regard  to  the  reafonings,  term0, 
 and  phrafes  which  the  Apoftle  makes  ufe  of, 
 obfcure,  intricate,  and  hardly  intelligible,  to 
 the  moil  attentive  reader.  The  two  former  pf 
 thefe  queftions  are  treated  of  in  the  firft  eight 
 Chapters,  and  fome  particular  branches  of  them 
 in  Chap.  XIII.  XIV.  XV.  The  other  queftion 
 is  the  iubjcct  of  Chap.  IX.  X.  XI.  Then  follows 
 a  variety  of  practical  Inductions,  and  Exhorta- 
 tions to  Chriftian  charity,  peaceablenefs,  purity, 
 &c.  in  order  to  engage  all  Chriftians  to  walk 
 worthy  of  the  Gofpel,  the  fuperior  excellency  of 
 which  the  Apoftle  had  been  difplaying  in  this 
 celebrated  Epiflle. 
 
 The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apoftle, 
 to  the  ROMANS. 
 
 This  Epiflle  was  probably  written  from  Corinth, 
 when  Paul  was  travelling  through  Greece,  after 
 he  had  finiflied  his  tour  in  Macedonia,  (Compare 
 Ads  XX.  1—4.  with  Rom.  XV.— 27.  XVI. 
 2.\.)  about  A.  D.  58,  and  the  fourth  year  of 
 Nero  the  Roman  Emperor.  Some,  however, 
 are  of  opinion  that  it  was  written  a  year  Jlomr, 
 namely  A.  D.  $j,  and  the  third  year  cf  Nero. 
 
 AUL,  a  fervant  bf  Jefus  Chrifr,  called  to  beCuAP, 
 an  Apoftle,  feparated  to  the  Gofpel  of  God  ;    '« 
 which  before  wTas   promifed   by  his  prophets  in 
 the  Holy  Scriptures ;  concerning  his  Son  Jefus 
 Vol.  II.  K  Chrift 
 
130  ROMAN  S. 
 
 Chrift  our  Lord,  who  was  born  of  the  feed  of 
 
 4  David  according  to  the  fled),  but a  determinately 
 marked  out  as  the  Son  of  God  with  power, 
 b  according  to  the  Spirit  of  Holinefs,  in  the  reJ 
 
 5  furreclion  from  the  dead  ;  by  whom  we  have 
 received  grace  and  the  Apoftolic  office,  that, 
 for  the  glory  of  his  name,  aU  nations  might  be 
 
 6  brought  to  the  obedience  of  faith  j  among  whom 
 ye  alio  are  the  called  of  Jefus  Chrift :  To  all  the 
 beloved  of  God,  the  called  faints  who  are  at 
 Rome  j  Grace  to  you,  and  Peace  from  God  our 
 Father,  and  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 8  Firft,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jefus  Chrift  for 
 you  all,  that  your  faith  is  celebrated  through  the 
 
 9  whole  world.  For  God,  whom  I  ferve  with  my 
 Spirit  in  the  Gofpcl  of  his  Son,  is  my  witnefs,  how 
 
 10  inceiTanily  fmake  mention  of  you;  everrequefting 
 in  my  prayers  to  come  to  you,  if  by  any 
 means,  now  at  length,  I  may  have  a  profperous 
 
 i  i  journey  by  the  will  of-  God  :  for  I  greatly  de- 
 f:re  to  fee  you,  that  I  may  impart  to  you  fome 
 (pi ritual    gift,     that    you    may    be    eftablifhed  ; 
 
 12    that  is,    that  we   may    be  comforted  together, 
 
 *3  by  the  mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me.  Now, 
 I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that 
 I  have  often  purpofed  to  come  to  you  (but  I 
 have  hitherto  been  hindered)  that  I  might  have 
 fome  fruit  among  you  alio,  even  as  among  the 
 reft  of  the  Gentiles.     I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
 
 i-i- 
 
 G  reeks 
 
 a  r^e-.v-vro-,  which  is  impro-  Spirit,  which  was  exerted  in  the 
 pei'tv  rendered  '  declared?  in  the  fiiit  production  and  refurre&ion 
 v.  '7V.  of  his  body. 
 
 b  By  the  energy  of  the  Holy 
 
 «  See 
 
R  O  M  A  N  S.  13 
 
 Greeks  and  the  Barbarians c,  both  to  the  learned 
 and  the  uriwife;  therefore,  according  to  myabili-    15 
 ties,  I  am  ready  to  preach  theGofpel  to  you  alio, 
 who  are  at  Rome.     For  I  am  not  afhamed  of   l6 
 the  Gofpel  of  Chrifl: ;  fince  it  is  the  power  of 
 God  for  falvation   to  every  believer,   to  the  Jew 
 firft,  and  alio  to  the  Greek  d.     For  the  c  righteotff-    »7 
 nefs  of  God  is  revealed  in  it  {  by  faith  to  faith ; 
 as  it  is  written,  rc  The  juft  fhali  live  by  faith  g." 
 
 OR  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from 
 heaven  agninft  all  impiety  and  unri^hteouf- 
 nefs  of  men,  who  retrain  n  the  truth  in  un- 
 righteoufnefs ;  fince  what  is  to  be  known  of 
 God  is  manifefr.  among  them,  God  having 
 displayed  it  to  them  :  For  the  inviiible  things 
 of  him,  from  the  creation  of  the  world,  are, 
 being  duly  attended  to,  clearly  feen  by  the  things 
 which  are  made,  even  his  eternal  power  and 
 Divinity;  fo  that  they  are  without  excuie: 
 Becaufe,  knowing  God,  they  have  not  glorified 
 him  as  God,  neither  were  thankful ;  but  became 
 vain  in  their  reafonings,  and  their  fenfelcfs  l  heart 
 was  involved  in  darknefs.    Profeflin^  themfelves 
 
 to 
 
 13 
 
 '9 
 
 2© 
 
 2! 
 
 22 
 
 fc  See  note  On  Afls  XXVII T.  2. 
 
 d  i.  e.  to  the  Gentiles  of  every 
 nation,  whether  Greek,  Roman, 
 Or  Barbarian. 
 
 e  i.  c.  the  mantftr  of  itcominp 
 righteous,  which  God  hath  ap- 
 pointed   and    exhibited    in    the 
 
 Gofpel. 
 f '      -     1 
 
 s.  rer.clervd   ' 
 
 The  fame  phrafe 
 by  faith,'  <v.    Tr. 
 
 in  the  dofe  oF  this  verfe. 
 
 R  See  Hab.  11.  4. 
 
 h  From  exerting  its  energy  on 
 their  minds  by  irnprifoning  it, 
 as  it  v\ere,  v.a- ■  i^pil^t ,  .-and  fup- 
 preiling  its  inMucnce :  this  was 
 not  only  the  cafe  of  the  Jen.-, 
 but  alio  of  the  heathen  world. 
 
 *  cr  unintelligent,  clcwi^. 
 
 K  2 
 
 £-«£»;. 
 
232  ROMANS. 
 
 *3  to  be  wife  k  y  they  became  fools  ;  and  they 
 changed  the  glory  of  the  uncorruptible  God 
 into  an  image  reprefenting  corruptible  man, 
 and  even  birds,    and  quadrupeds,  and  reptiles. 
 
 24  Theiefore  God  alfo  delivered  them  up  to  !  un- 
 cleannefs,  in  the  lufls  of  their  own  hearts;  fo 
 as  to  dllionour  their  own  bodies  among  them- 
 
 25  felves ;:  who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into,  a 
 lie ;  and  worihipped  and  ferved  the  creature  m 
 to  the   neglect;  of  the  Creator,  who  is  blelTed 
 
 26  for  ever.  Amen !  Upon  this  account,  God- 
 abandoned  them  to  the  mod  infamous  paiTions : 
 for  even  their  women  changed  the  natural  ufe, 
 
 27  into  that  which  is  againft  nature  ;  and  likewife 
 the  males,  leaving  the  natural  ufe  of  the  fe- 
 male, were  inflamed  with  defire  towards  each 
 other ;  males  with  males  perpetrating  that 
 which  is  mod  fhameful,  and  receiving  in  them- 
 
 28  felves  the  juft  recompence  of  their  error.  And 
 as  thsy  were  not  folicitous  n  to  retain  God  in 
 their  knowledge,  God  gave  them  over  to  an 
 undifcerning  mind,    to  do  thole  things  which 
 
 29  are  moll:  inexpedient  °,  being  full  of  all  injuftice, 
 lewdnefs,  mifchievoufnefs,  avarice,  malignity; 
 replete  with  envy,  murder,    contention,    fraud, 
 
 3°    inveteracy  of  evil  habits;  p  whiiperers,  detractors, 
 
 haters 
 
 k  <?o$tu  i.  <•  AfTuming  the  titles  ihg  or  depraved.'  Reprobate,^.  Tr. 
 or"  Sages  and  Pbilo/opbers.  °  i,  e.   things  t/wji  deteliable. 
 
 1  i.  c.  to  the  impure  defires  of  The  exprefiion  in  the  original  is 
 their  own  corrupt  hearts.  a   Meiojls,   as  the  Rhetoricians 
 
 "■  Or  inj} cad  of,  ttcc^o..  call  it. 
 
 n  iooKMoiaui  ;  which  implies  a  p  ^tiveuflets  are  fecret  detra:~ 
 concern  re  bring  a  thing  to  a  trial  tors,  and  xayahu^MVit  open  calum- 
 *,,  ton  Vpone,  etduii&ctV)  hridi/cern-  '  T.iuton. 
 
 \  Or 
 
ROMANS.  133 
 
 haters  of  God,  injurious,  proud,  vain-glorious, 
 inventors  c£  evil  things,  difobedient  to  parents  j 
 void  of  underdanding,  of  fidelity,  of  natural  af-  31 
 feclion ;  implacable,  unmerciful  :  Who,  know-  32 
 ing  the  righteous  judgement  of  God,  *viz.  that 
 thofe  who  commit  fuch  things  are  worthy  of 
 death,  not  only  do  the  things  themfclves,  but 
 are  well-plealed  with  thofe  that  pra&ife  them. 
 
 '""jpHerefore    thou    art   inexcu  fable,     O    man  '.Chap. 
 
 ■*-     whoever  thou   art  that  judged q :    for   in    1L 
 that  thou  judged  another,  thou  condemned  thy- 
 ielf ;  fince   thou,  who  judged,  doeft  the  fame 
 things.     Now,   we  know  that  the  judgement  of     2 
 God  is  according  to  truth,   againd   thofe  who 
 commit  fuch  things.     And  rea'lbned  thou  thus, 
 O  man,  who  judged  thofe  who  do  fuch  things, 
 while  thou  doed  them  thyfelf,  That  thou  (halt 
 efcape  the  judgement  of  God  ?    Or  dod  thou     ^ 
 defpife  the  riches  of  his  gentlenefs,  and  forbear- 
 ance, and  Jong-fuffering  ;  not  knowing  that  the 
 goodnefs  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repemance  ? — 
 But,  by  this  hardnefs  and  impenitence  of  thy     r 
 heart,  thou  art  treaiuring  up  lor  thyfelf  wrath 
 in   the  day  of  wrath,  and  of  the  revelation  of 
 the  righteous   judgement   of  God  j    who    will     5 
 render  to  every   man  according   to  his  works : 
 to  thofe   who,  by  patient  continuance  in  well-     7 
 doing,  feck  for  glory,  and  honour,  and  immor- 
 tality ; 
 
 1  Or  dojl  pafs  fentence.  q.  d.  *  art  guilty  thyfelf,  thou  artiiiil 
 
 *  Though  thou  doit  not  approve  '  inexculable.'      This    was  the 
 
 *  of  the  vices  of  others;   yet  if  cafe  of  the  jews,  and   of  many 
 '   thou   condemns/!  them,    and  of  the  heathen  Philofophers. 
 
 -K  3  '  Literal!/, 
 
*3 
 
 »4 
 
 34  ROMANS. 
 
 8  talitv  ;  eternal  life  :  But  to  thofe  who  are  con-* 
 tentious,  and  are  diibbedient  to  the  truth,  but 
 obey  unrio-htcoufncfs,    indignation    and    wrath, 
 
 g  lobulation  and  anguifh,  upon  every  foul  of  man 
 who 'vvorketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  firit,  and  alfo  of 
 
 io  the  Gentile  '";  but  glory,  honour,  and  peace,  to, 
 every  one  who  vvorketh   good,  firft  to  the  Jew, 
 
 i,     and  then  to  the  Gentile.     For  there  is  no  refpect 
 
 j 2  of  perfons  with  God.  For  as  many  as  have 
 finned  without  the  Law  s,  font!  alio  perifli  with- 
 out the  Lav/ ;  and  as  many  as  have  finned  under 
 the  Law,  fiiall  be  judged  by  the  Law :— (For 
 not  the  hearers  of  the  Lav/  arc  jufc  before  God, 
 but  the  doers  of  the  law  fliall  be  juftified.  For 
 when  the  Gentiles,  who  have  not  the  Law,  t  do 
 by  .nature  the  things  contained  in  the  Law, 
 thefe,  having  not  the  Law,  are  a  law  to  them- 
 
 ,5    felves :  Who  fliew  the  work  of  the  Law  written, 
 
 upon   their   hearts ;   their  confeience  joining  to, 
 
 bear    teftimeny,    and    their    mutual     reafenings 
 
 •among  themfelves,  accufing,  or  defending  them.') 
 
 ,5    — Jn  the  day  when  God  (hall,   according  to  my 
 gofpel  u,  judge  the  fecrets  of  men  byjefus  Chrift. 
 
 Behold, 
 
 r  Literacy,    lh(   Gred,  i.   e.  u  i.  e.  The  Gofpel  committed 
 
 the  G<r:ti'e  world.  to  my  care.    I   have   tranfpofed 
 
 *  By  t'attio  lie: e  and  in  the  fe-  this  braitfe  to  prevent   the  am- 
 
 quel,  where  I  have  dillinguiilied  bipuity  in  the  t>.  Tr.  &c.  fince  it; 
 
 the  word  bv  a  capital,  is  meant  is  evident  from  v.  12, that  all  men 
 
 the  Mo/ait  Laiv.     The  light  of  are    not   <o    be  judged    by  the 
 
 nature,  without  Revelation,  was  Gofpel.     I    have   alfo  included 
 
 fiifl.cient  lo  condemn  them.  v.  13,    14,  15,  in  a  paienthdi^, 
 
 c  1.  e.   perform,  by  the  light  and  added  a — to  render  the  con- 
 
 of  nature,  the  moral  duties  in-  nexion  mete  confpicucus. 
 ^ukr.cd.  by  the  levelled  law. 
 
 *  There 
 
ROMANS.  135 
 
 Behold,  thou  beared  the  name  of  a  x  Jew,    l7 
 and  repofed  thyfelf  on  the  Law,  and  gloried  in 
 God,  and  knoweft  his  will,  and   approved  the    18 
 things  that  are  more  excellent  y,  being  inflrucled 
 out  of  the  Law;  and  art  confident  that  thou    19 
 thyfelf  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  to  thofe 
 who  are  in  darknefs,  an  indruclor  of  the  igno-    2<> 
 rant,  a  teacher  of  babes,  having  a  form  z  of  the 
 knowledge    and    truth   which  is  in    the  Law : 
 Therefore  thou  who  art  teaching  another,  teached    2 1 
 thou  not  thyfelf?  Thou  who   preached  that   a 
 man  mould  not  ileal,  dod  thou  deal  ?  Thou  who    22 
 fayed  that  a  man  mould  not  commit   adultery, 
 doir.  thou  commit  adultery?  Thou  who  abhorred 
 idols,  dod  thou  commit  facrilege  ?  Thou  who    23 
 gloried:  in  the  Law,  dod  thou  diihonour  God  by 
 tranfgreffing  the  Law  ?  For  the  name  of  God    24 
 is,    by    your   means,    blafphemed    among   the 
 Gentiles;  as  it  is  written  a.     Now  circumcifion    2-, 
 is,  indeed,  profitable  if  thou   keeped  the.  Law  : 
 but  if  thou  be  a   tranfgreflbr  of  the  Law,   thy 
 circumcifion  is  become  uncircumcifion.   If  there-    26 
 fore  the  uncircumcifion  obierve   the  b  righteous 
 determinations  of  the  Law,  mall  not  his  uncir- 
 cumcifion  be    imputed   as    circumcifion  ?   Ye;i,    27 
 
 the 
 
 x  There  were  many  uncon-         a  Compare  2  Sam.  XII.    14. 
 
 verted  Jews  at  Rome,  to  whom  Ifa.  LIT.  5.  Ezek.  XXXVf.  23. 
 
 the  Apott'.e  frequently  addreffes  Jt   appears   from  Joiephus  that 
 
 himfelf  in  this  Epiftle.  fome  pf  the  Jewim  pi  iefts  were 
 
 > 'Or  difcerneft  things  that  Ajjer,  notorioufly  guilty  of  rapine,  fa- 
 
 t.  e.  clean  from  unciean,  &c.  crileue,  impurity,  &c. 
 
 zi  e.  A Jketcb,  or  furnmary.—         b  hu.Mup.uta,,  i.  e.   The  moll 
 
 The  Jews  often  gave  the  titles  important   moral    precepts    en* 
 
 of  blind,    ignorant,    babes,    &c.  joined  by  the  Law. 
 jo  the  Gemiles. 
 
 £4  *•/* 
 
136  ROMANS. 
 
 the  uncircumciiion  which  is  by  nature,  while  it 
 fulfils  the  Law,  fhall  judge  thee,  who,  by  the 
 letter  and  circumcifion,  art  a  tranfgrefTor  of  the 
 
 23  Law  ?  For  he  is  not  a  Jew  e,  who  is  fo  in  ap- 
 pearance j  neither  is  that  circumcifion,  which  is 
 
 29    apparent  in  the  flefh :  but  he  is  a  Jew,  who  is 
 
 one  inwardly  d,  and  circumcifion  fj  that  of  the 
 
 heart,  in  the  ipirit,  and  not  in  the  letter  ;  whofe 
 
 Chap  praife  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God.     c  What  then 
 
 I1L  '  is  the  advantage  of  a  Jew  ?  or  what  the  profit e 
 
 2  \  of  circumcifion  ?'  Much  every  way  f :  chiefly  in 
 that  they  have  been  entrufled  with  the  g  Oracles 
 
 3  of  God.  And  what  if  fome  have  not  believed? 
 fhall  thrr  unbelief  difannul  the  h  faith  of  God  ? 
 
 4  '  God  forbid  !  let  God  be  true,  though  every 
 man  be  a  liar ;  as  it  is  written  k,  "  That  thou 
 "  mighteft  be  juftiried  in  thy  words,  and  mighteft 
 
 3     "  overcome  when  thou   art  judged." — c  But  if 
 
 *  our  unrighteoulhefs  recommend  the  righteouf- 
 
 *  nefs  of  God,  what  fhall  we  fay  ?  Is  God  un- 
 
 *  righteous  who   inflidteth  wrath  ?  (I  fpeak  as 
 
 6  a  man  l.)  God  forbid !    for  how   then   mould 
 
 7  God  judge  the  world  ?  m  c  For  if  the  truth  of 
 
 *  God 
 
 c  i.  e.  One  of  God's  beloved  8  In  the  divinely- infpired  SS. 
 
 people,  and   in  covenant  with  h  i.  e.  the   veracity  of  God, 
 
 him.  with  regard  to  his  promifes. 
 
 4  vj  xeviflu,  in  the  hidden  part.  '  Literally,  let  it  not  be,    uv» 
 
 Compare  Pf.  LI.   6.   Deut.  X.  yevono,    By   no  means,  Far   be 
 
 16.  XXX.  6.  fuch  a  thought,  &c. 
 
 c  See  above   Chap.   IT.    25.  k  In  P/a.  LI.  4. 
 
 Here  the  cavilling  Jew  is  fup-  '  i.  e.   as   a  lew  who  would 
 
 pofed  to   make   his  objections ;  cavil  at  the  Goipel ;  for  i  do  not 
 
 which  I  have  marked  all  along  fpeak  my  own  ibntiments. 
 
 with  turned  commas.  f  i.  ;.  ]f  mv  tvfhocd,  or  ini- 
 
 '  Compare  Chap.  IX.  4,  5.  qu;ty,  conduces,  go  God's  glory, 
 
 by 
 
10 
 
 IZ 
 
 ROMANS.  137 
 
 c  God  hath,  by  means  of  my  lie,  abounded  to  his 
 *  glory  ;  why  am  I  neverthelels  judged  as  a  fin- 
 4  ner  ?  And  why  may  I  not  fayj  (as  we  are  ca-  8 
 lumniated,  and  as  fome  affirm  that  we  fay) 
 c  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ?"  whofe 
 condemnation  isjuft. 
 
 '  What  then  ?  have  we  the  advantage  n  ?'  Not    9 
 at  all;  for   we  have  before   proved,  that    both 
 Jews   and  Gentiles  are  all  under  fin  ;  as  it  is 
 written   °,  "  There  is  none  righteous,  no   not 
 "  one;  there  is  none  who  underflandeth,  there 
 "  is  none  who  feeketh  God.     They  have  all 
 "  declined  p ;  they  are  all  together  become  un- 
 "  profitable:  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,    no 
 *'  not  c*ne.     Their  throat  is  an  open  fepulchre;    13 
 <c  with  their  tongues  they  have  pra&ifed  deceit: 
 "  the  poifon  of  afps  is-  under  their  lips  ;  whofe    14. 
 "  mouth  is  full  of  curfing  and  bitternefs.    Swift    1- 
 "  are  their  feet  to  fried  blood:  Ruin  and  mifery    x& 
 "  are  in  their  ways ;  and  they  have  not  known    \7 
 "  the  way  of  peace.     The  fear  of  God  is  not    is 
 "  before    their   eyes."     Now,    we    know    that    i9 
 whatever   the  Law   q   faith,    it    faith    to   thofe 
 who  are  under  the  Law;  fo  that  every  mourh 
 rauft  be  flopped,  and  all  the  world  muft  ftand 
 convicted   before    God.      Therefore    no    flefh    2C 
 
 mall 
 
 by  making  the  grandeur  of  his  v.  2       ■  j. 
 
 truth    fhine   with    iuperior  ad-  P  From  moral  Rectitude ;  or, 
 
 vantages ;  why  ?  &c.  deviated  from  the  right  way. 
 
 a  Over    the    Gentiles.      See  1  The  Law  here  iignihcs  the 
 
 above  1:  I.  O.  T.  in  general;    not  one  of 
 
 0  See  the   Greek  tranflation  the  above  quotations  being  taken 
 
 of  the  LXX.  Pfa.  XIII.  or  the  out  of  the  Pentateuch, 
 old  Englifh  tranflation  Pj'a.  XIV. 
 
 •  i.  e. 
 
138  ROMANS. 
 
 (hall  be  r  juftifkd  before  him    by    the   works 
 of  the  Law  ;  for  by  the  Law  is  the  knowledge 
 of  fin. 
 2T         But  now  the  s  righteoufnefs  of  God,  without 
 the  Law,  is  manifefted ;  being  attended  by  the 
 
 22  Law  and  the  prophets  S  even  the  righteoufnefs 
 of  God  by  the  faith  of  Jefus  Chrift  to  all,  and 
 upon  all  thofe  who  believe  :  for  there  is  no  dif- 
 
 23  fere  nee  ;  fince  all  have  finned,  and  come  fliort 
 
 24  of  the  glory  of  God,  and  are  juftified  freely  by 
 his  grace,  by  means  of  the  redemption  which  is 
 
 *S  in  Jefus  Chrift  j  whom  God  hath  fet  forth  as 
 a  propitiation  by  faith  in  his  blood,  for  a  demon- 
 ftration  ot  his  righteoufnefs  by  the  remiffion  of  fins 
 which  are  paft,  during  the  forbearance  of  God  5 
 
 26  for  a  demonstration  of  his  righteoufnefs  in  the 
 prefent  time,  that  He  might  be  juft,   3nd  the 
 
 27  Juftifler  of  him  who  believeth  in  Jefus u.  Where 
 then  is  boafting  x?  It  is  excluded.    By  what  law? 
 
 28  of  works?  No;  but  by  the  law  of  faith.  We 
 therefore  conclude,    that  a  man  is  juftified  by 
 
 29  faith  y  without  the  works  of  the  Law.  Is  Cod 
 the  God  of  the  Jews  only,  and  not  alfo  of  the 
 Gentiles  ?    Yes   certainly  of  the  Gentiles  too  ; 
 
 ib 
 
 1  i.  e.  pronounced  righteous.  Divine  juflice. 
 
 s/.*.  The  manner  of  becoming  x  In  our  own  righteoufnefs, 
 
 righteous,  which  God  hath  ap-  or  on  account  of  any  particular 
 
 pointed  in  the  Gofpel  of  his  fon.  privileges.      See  above   Cnap. 
 
 ■  See  Gen.  XV.  6.  I/a.  LIV.  II.    17,  23. 
 
 «//.  Dcut.  IX.  24.  y  r.  e.  A  lively  and  effectual 
 
 ■  And  acquiefces  in  the  me-  faith,  productive  of  obedfence 
 thod  of  Salvation,  which  God  to  the  moral  precepts  ot "the  Goi- 
 hath  publiilicd byChrifl, and  that  pel.  Compare  "jama  \\.  17, 
 without  any  impeachment  of  the  33,  z\. 
 
ROMANS.  139 
 
 fo  that  it  is  one  God  who  will  juftify  the  circum-    3° 
 cifion  by  faith,  and  the  uncircumcilion  through 
 faith.     Do  we  therefore  fet  afide  the  Law  by    3« 
 faith  ?  God  forbid  !  nay,  we  eftablim  the  Law. 
 
 TS7HAT  then  mall   we  fay  that  Abraham,  Chap. 
 
 **      our   father   according  to  the   flelh,  hath    1V- 
 found  z?  for  if  Abraham  was  juftified  by  works a,      2 
 he  hath  fomcthing  to  glory  in  j  yet  he  bath  not 
 before   God.     For  what  faith    the    Scripture  ?      3 
 "  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  imputed  to 
 "  him  for  righteouihefs  b."  Now,  to  him  who     4 
 worketh,  the  reward  is  not  reckoned  as c  of  grace, 
 but  of  debt.     But  to   him  who   worketh   not,      5 
 but  believeth  on  Him  who  juftifieth  the  ungodly d, 
 his  faith  is  counted  for  righteoufnefs.     And  even     6 
 thus  David  defcribeth  the  blefiednefsof  the  man, 
 to  whom  God  imputeth    righteoufnefs  without 
 works  e:    "  BlefTed    are   they    whofe  iniquities     7 
 "  are  forgiven,    and  whofe  fins   are   covered  ! 
 •'  EleiTed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will     s 
 "  not  impute  tin."     Cometh  this  bleiTednefs  then     9 
 upon   the  circumcilion  only,  or  alio    upon    the 
 uncircumciLon  ?  For  we  iay  that  faith  was  im- 
 puted to  Abraham  for  righteoufnefs :  How  was    10 
 it  then  imputed  ?  wrhen  he  was  in  circumcilion, 
 or  in    uncircumcifion  ? — rNqt   in   circumcilion, 
 
 but 
 
 z  -viz.    EfTeftual  in    this   re-         b  See  Gen.  XV.  6. 
 fped  ;  how  did  he  obtain,  juftifi-         c  Or  not  charged  toecepiitit,  cs 
 
 cation,  or  acceptance  with  God?  a  gift  tf favour,  but  a  rt-x^ard  of 
 
 3    The   Jews    feem    to    have  debt. 
 afcribed  intrinfic    meric   to  cir-         d  If  he  repent,   apd  turn  to 
 
 tumcif'on,  and  ether  lepa!  ob-  God. 
 Cervices.  *?  In  Pfa>  XXXII.  r,  z. 
 
140  R  O  M  A  N  S. 
 
 ,,  but  in  uncircumcifion :  And  he  received  the 
 fign  of  circumciiion,  as  a  feal  of  the  righteouf- 
 nefs of  the  faith  which  he  had  in  uncircumcifion  ; 
 that  fo  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  thofe  who 
 believe  in  uncircumcifion,  that  righteoufnefs  may 
 
 %z  alio  be  imputed  to  them  ;  and  the  father  of  the 
 circumciiion  to  thofe  who  are  not  of  thecircum- 
 cifion  only,  but  alfo  walk  in  the  foot-fteps  of 
 that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,    which   he 
 
 13  had  in  uncircumcifion.  For  the  promife,  that  he 
 fhould  be  the  heir  of  the  world  f,  was  not  to 
 Abraham,  or  to  his  feed,  by  the  Law,  but  by 
 
 14  the  righteoufnefs  of  faith.  Now  if  they  who 
 are  of  the  Law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  ufelefs, 
 
 15  and  the  promife  rendered  ineffectual ;  fince  the 
 Law  worketh  wrath  ? ;   for  where    no   law  is, 
 
 16  there  is  no  tranfgreiiion.  Therefore  it  h  is  of 
 faith,  that  it  might  be  by  grace;  fo  that  the 
 promife  might  be  fecure  to  all  the  feed,  not  to 
 that  only  which  was  of  the  Law,  but  to  that 
 alfo  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is 
 
 17  the  father  of  us  all;  as  it  is  written  ',  "  ]  have 
 "  made  thee  a  father  of  many  nations ;"  before 
 God,  who  giveth  life  to  the  dead,  and  calleth  k 
 thoie  thing's  which  do  not  exifl  as  if  they  were 
 
 in 
 
 '  Mcaic   cannot  here  fignify  roent  as  tranfgreflbrs. 
 a  feumry  or  land,  ?s  yv  frequently         h  /.  e.  The  prom  He,  and  con- 
 does;  but  implies  that  he  mould  fequent  inheritance, 
 inhert  a  iced  amonj;  all  nations,         *  Gen.  XVII.    16.  This  quo- 
 which  (hall  he  bleifed  in  him.  tation  feems  to  be  included  in  a 
 Thus  children  are  faid  to  be  an  parenthefis. 
 heritage,  Pja.  CXXVI1.  3.  Com-         k  1  e.  Summons  things,  as  it 
 pu>^    ,c  .  XXii.  18.  were,   to  rile  into   being,  and 
 
 *>  i.  e.  It  expofes  us  to  puniih-  appear  before  him- 
 
 1  Gen. 
 
ROMANS.  341 
 
 in  being.     Who,    againft  hope,    believed  with    lS 
 hope,    that    he    mould  become    the   father   of 
 many    nations ;  according   to    that  which    was 
 fpoken  \  "  So  fhall  thy  feed  be."    And  far  from    19 
 being:    weak  in    faith,    he   confidered    not   his 
 own  body,  now  dead  m,  being  about  a  hundred 
 years  old  3  nor  the  deadnefs  of  Sarah's  womb  n. 
 He  did  not  difpute  the  promife  of  God  through    2° 
 unbelief ;  but  was  ftrengthened  by  faith,  giving 
 glory  to  God,  and  being  fully  perfuaded,   that    2» 
 what  He  had  promifed,    He  was  able  alfo    to 
 perform.     Therefore  this  was  imputed  to  him    22 
 for  righteoufnefs.     Now  it  was  not  written  with    23 
 regard   to  him  alone,    that  it  was  imputed   to 
 him  ;   but  alfo  for  the  fake  of  us,  to  whom  it    24 
 (hall  be  imputed,    if  we  believe   in  Him  who 
 raifed  Jefus  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  was    23 
 delivered  up  fpr  our  offences,    and  was  raifed 
 again  for  our  juftification. 
 
 'T^Herefore  being  juflified  by  faith,  we  haved-A?. 
 ■**     peace  with  God,  through  our  Lord  Jefus    V" 
 Chriit ;  by  whom  we  have  alio  accefs,  by  means    2 
 of  faith,  into  this  grace  in  which  we  ftand,  and 
 rejoice    °   in    the   hope  of    the   glory  of  God. 
 And  not  only  that>  but  we  glory  even  in  tribu-    3 
 lationsj   knowing  that  tribulation  worketh  pa- 
 tience; 
 
 !  Gen.  XV.  ;.  /.  e.  as  the  {tars         n  Compare  Gen.  XVIII.  u. 
 of  heaven,  which  he  could  not         u  t.  e.  IVe  glov,  orbcal,  yocwv- 
 number.  piSa,  fV^pleaiing^^ofectr.;.! 
 
 ra  VV;th  regard  to  the  proba-     happiuefs  in  God's  glorious  pre- 
 biiity  oi'  begetting  children.  lence. 
 
 f  Of 
 
142 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 tience;  and  patience,  experience p;  and  experience, 
 hope:  And  q  hope  doth  not  make  us% afbamed  ; 
 fmce  the  love  of  God  is  poured  into  our  hearts,  by 
 the  Holy  Spirit  which  is  given  to  us.  For  when 
 we  were  yet  weak,  Chrift  died  in  r  due  time  for 
 the  ungodly.  s  Now,  fcarcely  would  one  die 
 for  a  righteous  l  man,  though  perhaps  for  a 
 good  u  man,  one  would  even  dare  to  die  :  But 
 God  recommendeth  his  love  towards  us,  in  that 
 Chrifc  died  for  us,  even  when  we  were  tinners. 
 Much  more,  therefore,  being  now  jutiified  by 
 his  blood,  we  (hall  be  faved  from  wrath  by 
 him.  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were 
 reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of  his  Son  ; 
 much  more,  being  reconciled,  we  (hall  be  faved 
 by  his  life.  And  not  only  that^  but  we  alio 
 glory  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jefus  Chilli, 
 by  whom  we  have  now  received  the  reconci- 
 liation. 
 
 Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  fin  entered  into 
 the  world,  and  death  by  iin ;  even  fo  death 
 pafled  upon   all    men,    unto  which  x  all  have 
 
 finned. 
 
 P  Of  God's  fupporting  good- 
 nef.  and  a  proof  \  oox»pj,  of  our 
 faith,  yt 
 
 *  The  fublime  and  confident 
 hope  of  a  glorious  future  reward, 
 will  not  Jhame  or  confound  us 
 with  difappointment, 
 
 r  Oxfi&fonably,  i.  e.  when  we 
 were  in  a  helplefs  Itate,  and 
 deftitute  of  all  divine  principles 
 and  the  hope  of  glory. 
 
 ■  yup  cannot  here  have  the  force 
 of  an  illative  particle,   nor  in 
 
 many  other  pmTages  in  St.  Paul's 
 writings.  1  have  therefore  fre- 
 quently rendered  it  by  Notv,  and, 
 Cifr. 
 
 1  /'.  e.  a  juft  man. 
 
 u  /'.  e.  a  benevolent  and  mer- 
 ciful man. 
 
 x  viz..  death,  to  which  aH 
 are  obnoxious  in  confequence  of 
 hisfirfttranfgreffion.  Some  render 
 E01  u  in  ivbom,  others  on  account 
 of  vjIjot. y  viz,  Adam. 
 
 r  At 
 
ROMANS.  143 
 
 finned  y. — For    until  *  the    Law,    fin  was   in    13 
 the  world  a;  but  lin  is  not  imputed  when  there 
 is  no  law  :    Neverthelefs,   death  reigned  from    i4 
 Adam  to    Mofes,    even  over   thofe   who   had 
 not    finned    after    the   likenefs    of    the  tranf- 
 greffion  of  Adam,  who  is  the  figure  b  of  Him 
 that  was  to  come.     However,  the  free  gift  is  not    15 
 as  the  offence  j  for  if  by  the  offence  of  one  many 
 died,  much  more  the  grace  of  God,    and  the 
 gift  which  is  by  grace  in  one  man  Jefus   Chrifr, 
 hath  abounded  c  to  many.     Moreover,    the  gift    16 
 is  not  as  d  by  one  that  finned  ;  for  the  fentence 
 of  one  offence  faffed  to  condemnation,  but  the 
 free  gift  is  c  of   many  offences  to  justification. 
 And  if  by  the  offence  of  one  man  death  reigned    17 
 by  one  j  much  more  fliall  they,  who  receive  the 
 abundance  of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteouf- 
 nefs,    reign  in  life  f  by  one,   even  Jefus  Chrifr. 
 6 — Therefore,  as  by  one  offence  Je nfence  pa/fed   18 
 upon  all  men  to  condemnation  ;  even  fo  by  one 
 act  of  righteoufnefs,  the  free  gift  came  upon  all 
 men  to  juftiflcation  of  life.     For  as   by  the  dif-    !g 
 obedience  of  one  man  many  were  conftituted 
 
 finners  ; 
 
 *  As  it  were  in  him.  vcr  mankind  from  their  fallen 
 
 *i.  e.  Previous  to  the  Law,<iv'z.  condition. 
 
 From  the  fall  of  Adam  down  to  d  viz.  as  the  ruin  caufc-d  by 
 
 the   time  when  God  gave  the  one,  V$c, 
 
 Law  by  Mofes.  •  Is  effectual  to  juftify  us  from 
 
 a  By  the  continual  execution  the  guilt  of  numberlefs  offences, 
 
 of  its  punilhment,  viz.  death,  {  i.  e.  Enjoy  a  much  nobler 
 
 even  on   infants,  who  had  not  and  fublimer  life,  than  that  from 
 
 aclually  offended  God,like^i,«,y!.  which  Adam  fell. 
 
 i> .  1 4-  s  This  verfe  feems  connected 
 
 b  /.  e.  Type  of  model,  being  a  with  the  end  of  v.  \z;   and  <u. 
 
 public  falderal  Head.  13 — 17.  come  in   as  a  Paren- 
 
 c  >viz,  in  its  efficacy  to  reco-  thefts. 
 
i44  ROMANS; 
 
 finners  h;    fo  by  the  obedience  of   one   many 
 
 20  fhall  be  rendered  righteous  K  Moreover,  tbe 
 Law  k  entered,  that  the  offence  might  abound  *. 
 But   where   fin   abounded,    grace   hath    fuper- 
 
 21  abounded;  that  as  fin  had  reigned  in  death, 
 even  fo  grace  might  reign  to  eternal  life,  through 
 righteoufnefs  by  Jefus  Chrifl  our  Lord. 
 
 CHAP.VyrHAT  mall  we  fay  then?  Shall  we  con- 
 VI-     *^     tinue  in  fin,   that  grace  may  abound"1? 
 
 2  God  forbid  !  How  mall  we,  who.  are  dead  to 
 
 3  fin,  mil  live  in  it  ?  Know  ye  not,  that  as  many 
 of  us  as  have  been  baptized  into  Jefus  Chrift, 
 
 4  have  been  baptized  into  his  death  n  ?  Therefore 
 we  are  buried  with  him  in  bapti-fm  into  his 
 death ;  that  as  Chrift  was  railed  up  from  the 
 dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,    fo  we  alfo 
 
 5  mould  walk  in  newnefs  of  life.  For  if  we 
 have  been  made  °  to  grow  together  in  the  like- 
 nefs  of  his  death,  fo  mall  we  aifo  be  in  the  like- 
 
 6  nefs  of  his  refurreelion ;  knowing  this,  that  our 
 old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  (o  th embody  of 
 
 fin 
 
 h  i.  e.   became  obnoxious  to        m  Compare  Chan.  III.  7,  8. 
 death,  as  if  they  themfelves  had        *  i.  e.   to   conform    to    the 
 
 finned.  great  purp^fes   of  it,    w's.    to 
 
 1  :.  e.  (hall  be  treated  as  fuch  abolifh   fin  ;   our  immerfion  in 
 
 in  the  great  day  of  retribution.  baptifm   reprefenting  his  death 
 
 k  ?ra§sK7-)i*S£»  implies  a  partial  and  burial,  and  our  ernergingout 
 
 and  limited  enter  unceoi  the  Law,  of  the  water,  his  reihrrcclion  to 
 
 to  dirtinguifn  it  from  the   uni-  new  life  in  his  Father's  glory, 
 verfal  entera;ice  of  fin,    which         °  cvf/tpvToi.   This  implies  our  , 
 
 pafied  on  all.  being,  as  it  were  grafted   into 
 
 1  Sin  being  aggravated  by  the  Chriit,    by  a   conformity  to  his 
 
 tranfgrefnon  of  an  exprefs  rule  death. 
 
 •f  duty,  revealed  by  (Jod. 
 
 >  Of 
 
ROMANS.  145 
 
 fin  might  be   defiroyed  p,  that    we    might   r.o 
 longer  be   flaves  to  fin.     For  he  that  is  dead   is      7 
 freed    from  fin  q.     Now,  if  we  be   dead  with      § 
 Chrift,  we  believe   that  we   mall  alfo  live  toge- 
 ther with  him  ;  fince  we  know  that  Chrift,    be-     9 
 ing  railed  from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more  j  death 
 no  longer  hath  dominion  over  him.  For  whereas    IO 
 He  died,  he  died   to  fin   r   once  for   all ;    but 
 as  he  liveth,  he  liveth  to  God.     So  do  ye  alfo    H 
 reckon  yourfelves  to  be  dead  to  fin,  but  alive  to 
 God  in  Jefus  Chrift  our  Lord.     Therefore  let    12 
 not  fin  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  fo  as  to  obey 
 it  in  its  licentious   delires :  Neither  prefent  your    «3 
 members  to  fin,  as  infr.ru  ments  of  unrighteouf- 
 nefs ;  but  prefent  yourfelves   to   God,  as   alive 
 from  the  dead,  and  your  members   to  God,  as 
 inftruments  s  of  righteoufnefs.     For  fin  mall  not    14. 
 have  dominion  over  vou ;  becaufe  ye  are  not 
 under  the  Law,  but  under  grace. 
 
 What  then  ?  mall  we  lin,  becaufe  we  are  not  15 
 under  the  Law,  but  under 'grace?  Far  be  it 
 from  us !  Do  ye  not  know,  that  to  whomfoever  i5 
 ye  yield  yourfelves  fervants  l  to  obey,  his  fer- 
 vants  ye  are  whom  y?  obey;  whether  of  fin 
 unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  ri^htecufnei^  ? 
 But  thanks  be  to  God,  that  whereas  ye  were  the     17 
 
 fervants 
 
 P  Or,  infce'jled  and  enervated,  enemies. 
 
 9'  As  the  death  ef  either  matter         *  By  fer-oants  we  are  in  this 
 
 or  flave,  particularly  the   latter,  place  to  underftand  fa-jes,  who 
 
 defiroys    the    1  Nation    between  give  therr.feh        -       a:;  the  pro- 
 
 thetn.  perty   of  the::    ..  ;   the  al- 
 
 r  i.  e.  As  a  facrifice  for  fin.  lufion  to   flavery   and  freedom, 
 
 s  Or,  weapons,  c7r?.«,   t6  fight  bei-rm  carried  en  to  the   end  of 
 
 his  battles  againft  our  fpiritual  the  chapter. 
 
 Vol.  II.  -     L-  D  Or, 
 
j46  ROMANS. 
 
 fervants  of  .fin,  ye   have  obeyed   from  the  heart 
 that  form  of  doctrine  which  was  delivered  you  u  j 
 
 18  and    being  made    free    from    fin,    ye  are  be- 
 
 19  come  the  fervants  of  right  oufnefs.  I  fpeak  as 
 a  man  *,  becaufe  or  the  infirmity  of  your  flefh. 
 As'y  ye  have  prefented  your  members  fervants 
 to  uncleannefs  and  to  iniquity,  unto  iniquity  z  j 
 fo  now  prefent  your  members  fervants  to  righte- 
 
 *o  oufnefs,  unto  holinefs.  For  when  ye  were  the 
 fervants  of  fin,  ye  were  free  from  righteoulnefs. 
 
 21  Therefore,  what  fruit  a  had  ye  then  from  thofe 
 things,  of  which  ye  are  now  aihamed  ?  for  the 
 
 22  end  of  thofe  things  is  death.  But  now  being 
 fet  free  from  fin,  and  become  fervants  to  God, 
 ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holinefs ;  and  the  end 
 
 23  is  everlafting  life.  For  death  is  the  wages  of 
 fin  ;  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life,  in  Jefus 
 
 CHAP.Chrifc  our  Lord.  Know  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
 I  am  ^peakiftg  to  thofe  who  know  the  Law) 
 that  the  Law  hath  dominion  over  a  man  fo  long 
 as  b  he  liveth  ?  i^r  the  married r woman  is  bound 
 
 by 
 
 u  Or,   that  mpdd  of  dsilrine  Y  u<wn$  yap.     The   latter   is 
 
 into  ivhieh   )ou  -Tvere  delivered,  plainly  an  expletive  here,  as  it 
 
 as    into    a    mold,   s:c  lv  irapfto-  frequently  is  in  Greek. 
 
 £->-(=    rvTfov.      An    allufion    to  z  From  one  fin   to  another, 
 
 melted  metal.  to  which  that  debauchery  leads 
 
 x    i.  e.    upon    the  common  you.                                    % 
 
 principles  of  human  equity  and  a  i.e.  what  profit  or  tpvan- 
 
 .,  wi:h  which  the  Romans  tage. 
 
 were    well    acquainted,    and  in  b  Or,  it  [the  Law]  is  in  bc- 
 
 nce  to  civil  cuftoms  with  ing,  i.  e.  in  force :  The  Apcille 
 
 re  ard  to  ilaves;  and   that  be-  fuppofes  both  the  Law   and  the 
 
 city  to  con-  Chriiiian  converts,  to  be  figura- 
 
 ceive,  frJiri'tual   things,    but    by  rjvely  dead  to  each  ether.     See 
 
 '    .  help  of  fuch  fenUble  images.  <v'.  4,  and  6. 
 
 *  His 
 
 VII. 
 
ROMANS.  147 
 
 by  the  law  to  her  hufband,   while  he  is  alive  j 
 but  if  the  hufband  be  dead,  me  is  difchar^ed 
 from  the  law  of  her  hufband.     Therefore  if  fhe     3 
 fliould  be  married  to  another  man  while   her 
 hufband  liveth,  fhe  would  bear  the  name  of  an 
 adulterefs  :  but  if  her  hufband  be  dead,   fhe  is 
 free  from  that  law  j  fo  that  fhe  is  not  an   adul- 
 terefs, though  fhe   be  married  to  another  man. 
 Thus  ye   alfo,  my  brethren,  are   become  dead     4 
 to  the  Law  by   the  body  c  of  Chrift  -,  that  ye 
 might  be  married  to  another,  viz.  to  him  who 
 was  raifed  from  the  dead  ;  that  we  might  pro- 
 duce fruit  to  God.     For  when  we  were  in  the     5 
 flefh  d,  the  finful  paffions,  which  were  by  the 
 Law,  operated  in  our  members,  to  -bring  forth 
 fruit  unto  death  :  But  now  we  are  let  at  liberty     6 
 from   the  Law,  that  in   which   we  were  held 
 being  dead  e ;  that  we  may  ferve  in  the  newnefs 
 of  the    fpirit,    and  not  in   the   oldnefs  of  the 
 letter. 
 
 What  mall  we   fay  then  ?  rJjr  the  Law   fin?     7 
 God  forbid  !— But  I  mould  not  have  known  fin, 
 if  it  had  not  been  for  the  Law  ;  for  I  had  not 
 known  luft  f,  unlefs  the  Law  had  laid,  "  Thou 
 "  (halt   not  covet :"  But  fin,  s  taking  occafion     * 
 
 by 
 
 c  Kis  crucified  body,  i.  e.  by  gular  defires.   The  Apoftle  here 
 
 his  d;.  in;;  for  vou.  affumes  the  charafler  of  a  perfon 
 
 d  i.  e.    Under   the   corppara-  who    is,  firji   ignorant   of  the 
 
 lively  carnal  Mofai'c  difpenfa-  Law,  then    under   it ;    and,    at 
 
 tion.  fa/1,  with  tranfport  difcovering 
 
 e  dryroBatorrac.     Some  copies  the  Gofpel. 
 read    «woS«vo»te;,    ive  dying  to         s  Or,  gaining  ftrengtb,  a-tpifpn* 
 
 that,  &c.  hxSovex. 
 
 {  u  (.  the  finfslnefs  of  irre- 
 
 l>  z  *  i.  e. 
 
i43  ROMAN  S. 
 
 by  the  commandment,  powerfully  operated  in 
 me  all  manner  of  concupifcence.    For,   without 
 
 g  the  Law,  fin  was  dead  ;  and  I  once  lived  with- 
 out the  Law :    But,   when   the   commandment 
 
 10  came,  fin  revived,  and  1  died  h  ;  and  the  com- 
 mandment which  was  intended  for  life,  I  found 
 
 ii  to  be  unto  death  l.  For  (in,  taking  occalion  by 
 the  commandment,  deceived  me  K,  and  flew  me 
 
 a    bv  it.     Thus  the  Law  is  holy;  and  the  com- 
 
 '3  mandrnent  holy,  and  juft,  and  good. — Was  that 
 then  which  is  .^ood  made  death  to  me  ?  God 
 forbid,!  J  but  fin;  that, it  might  appear  fm,  by 
 working  death  in  me  by  that  which  is  good  :  fo 
 that  fin,  by  the  commandment,  might  become 
 
 14  fupe natively  finful.  For  we  know  that  the 
 Law  is  fpiritual :   But   I  am  carnal,  being  fold 
 
 *5  under  fin.  For  that  which  I  do,  I  allow  not  m; 
 for  what  I  would  n,  that  I  do  not  practife;  but 
 
 16  the  thing  which  I  hate,  that  I  do.  ■  Now,  if  I 
 do  that  which  I  would  not,  I  confent  to  the 
 .  J7.  Law  that  it  is  good.  But  now  it  is  no  more  I 
 0  myielf  that  do  it,  but  fin,  which  dwelieth  in 
 me.  For  I  know,  that  in  me,  that  is,  in  my 
 flefn,  no  good  dwelieth  :  for  to  will  is  in  my 
 power  : ;  but  i  find  not  ability  to  perform  that 
 
 which 
 
 h  /'.  e.   Sin  t  iijrnr>hed,  and  I,  '  i.  e.  It  was   not   the  Law, 
 
 ir.capabie   of   refilling   it,    iub-  but  Sin  that  nvas  made  death  to 
 
 muted,  me. 
 
 1  Titos  a  medicine,    intended         ™  To  be  right,  or  do  not  ap- 
 
 fbr  a  cure,   may  prove  fatal    by  p-o^e.  ov  ymao-y.<,j. 
 a  wrong  application.              *-"  *  Fain  do,  h  BiXa. 
 
 k  liuo  a   perflation,    th  it  I         °  i.e.  my  rational  or  fpiritual 
 
 could  not  be  svorie   than  I  was,  part. 
 
 and  rendered  my  cafe  more  clef-  ?  Or,  the  will   is   in  me,    to 
 
 peraie.  $i\bhi  r.x^uy.nTcn  /aoj. 
 
 i3 
 
 e. 
 
ROMANS.  149 
 
 which  is  good.     For  I  do  not  the         d   that  I    19 
 will  ;  but  the  evil,  which  I  do  not  will,  that  I 
 praclife.     If  then  I  do  what  1  would  not,  it  is    20 
 no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  fin  which  dwelieth  in 
 me.     I   find   therefore    a  law  %    that    when    I    ~i 
 would  do  good,  evil   is   prefent   with  me.     For    — 
 I  delight  in  the  Law   of  God,   a,t.jr   the  inward 
 man  r :  But  I  fee  another  law   in   my  members    -3 
 making  war  againft  the   law  of  my  mind,  and 
 captivating  me  to   the  law   of  fin,  which  is  in 
 my  members  \     O  wretched  man   that  I   am  !    24. 
 who   fhall   refcue   me   from   the  body  '   of  this 
 death?  —  Iu  thank  God,  through    J  '.nil    25 
 
 our  Lord.     So  then,  1  myfelf,  with  the  m 
 ferve  the  law  of  God  ;  but,  with  the  fleili,  the 
 law   of  fin.      There  is,  therefore,   new    no   con   C 
 demnation  to  thofe  who  are  in  Chriif.  Jefus,  and  ^ *"• 
 do  not  walk  after  the  flefb,  but  aft-r  the  Spirit. 
 For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life   in  Chriir  Jefus     2 
 hath   made  me  free   from  the  law   of  im   and 
 death.     For  what  it  was  impoiiiblc  for  the  Law      3 
 to  do,  in  that  it   was   weak  through   the  fie 
 God  bath  done,  lending  his  own  Son  in  the 
 
 "J  /.  e    a  kind  of  conflraining  of  Tome   tyrants,  who   tie 
 
 principle.  dead  to  their  living 
 
 r  The  miid,  my  nobler  and  Mertua  cor- 
 
 bctter  felt"  See  note,  (°,  on  -v   17. 
 
 s  i.  e.  my  corporeal  and  ig-  Vir% 
 
 r  part.  u  T 
 
 1  This  irkfome  load   which  IV 
 
 carry  about  me,  like  a  dead  car-  Greek  copies, 
 
 ca'e  tied  to   a   living  body u  :ea    a     jla 
 
 Alluding  to   the  cruel  practice  r. 
 
150  ROMANS. 
 
 nefs  of  finful  fleili,  and  x  by  a   facrifke  for  lln, 
 
 4  hath  condemned  fin  in  the  flefh;  that  the 
 righteoufnefs  of  the  Law  might  be  fulfilled  in 
 us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flefti,   but  after  the 
 
 5  Spirit.  For  they  who  are  carnal  mind  the 
 things  of  the  fieih ;  but  thofe  who  are  fpiritual, 
 
 6  the  things  of  the  Spirit.  Now,  carnal  minded- 
 nefs  is  death,  but  fpiritual  mindednefs  is  life  and 
 
 7  peace  ;  becaufe  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  to- 
 wards God,  for  it  is  not  fubjed  to  the  law  of 
 
 8  God,  neither  indeed   can  it  be  ;    fo   that  they 
 
 9  who  are  in  the  fieih  cannot  pleafe  God.  But 
 ye  are  not  in  the  fieih,  but  in  the  Spirit,  pro- 
 vided the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now.  if 
 any  one  have   not  the   Spirit  of  Chrift,    he  is 
 
 io  none  of  his.  And  if  Chrift  be  in  you,  the  body 
 indeed  is  dead,  becaufe  of  fin  ;  but  the  Spirt  is 
 
 11  life,  becaufe  of  righteoufnefs.  And  if  the  Spi- 
 rit of  Him  who  railed  up  Jcfus  from  the  dead 
 dwell  in  you,  He  that  raifed  up  Chrift  from  the 
 dead  >'  will  alio  impart  life  to  your  mortal  bo- 
 dies, by  1  -it  who  dwelleth  in  you. 
 
 12  npHerefore,  brethren,  .  \. not  to  the 
 J3       -*-    fieih,  to  live  after  the  flefli:  For  if  ye  live  after 
 
 the  flefh,  ye  (hall  die  z ;  but  if  ye,  through  the 
 
 Spirit,  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  u  all 
 
 H    live a.  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
 
 I    cy 
 
 x    wspj   aucn-riu.:.      Compare     makf  alive.     *  Qoicken,'  -v   Tr, 
 H      X.  6    z  Cor.  V.  ult.  where     is  an  obfolete  worJ. 
 the  word  is   utcd    in    the  fame         z  /  e.   periih  everiaftwgly. 
 fenfe.  a  i.  e.  Obtain  eternal  life. 
 
 t  C-.:~3,r,7it,  'will  animate  or 
 
 >  By    ' 
 
ROMANS.  151 
 
 they  are  the  Sons  of  God.     For  ye  have  not  re-    ls 
 ceived  the  fpirit  of  feivitude  again  to  fear;  but 
 ye  have   received    the  Spirit  of  adoption  \  by 
 which  we  cry   Abba,  /.  e.  Father.     The  Spirit    16 
 himfelf  beareth  testimony  with  our  fpirit,  that 
 we  are  the  children  of  God.     And  if  children,    17 
 then  heirs ;   heirs    of  God,    and  co-heirs   with 
 Chrift  j  provided  that  we   fuffer  with  bim,  th  1; 
 we  may  alfo  be  glorified  together.     Now,  I  find    18 
 upon  computation  c,  that   the   fufterings  of  this 
 prefent  time  are  not  worthy  of  any  account,  when 
 fet  againfr.  the  glory  which  ihall   be  revealed  to 
 us.     d  For  the  earned:  expectation  of  the  creation     19 
 is  waiting  for  the  revelation  of  the  fons  of  GoA. 
 For  the   creation  was   made  fubject   to  vanity,     20 
 not  willingly  %  but  by  him  who  hath  fubjecled 
 //,   in  hope  that  the  creation   itfelf  alfo  (hall  be     21 
 fet  free  from   the  bondage  of  corruption,  into 
 the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  God.     For    22 
 we  know  that  the  whole  creation   groneth  and 
 laboureth    in   pain   together  l  until  now  :    And    23 
 not  only  Jo,  but  even   we  ourfelves,  who  have 
 
 the 
 
 b  By  which   we  addrefs    the  and    corruption,    and    inferior 
 
 Father    of  all,    as   adopted  creatures     from    tyranny     ::r.J 
 
 fons,    with   filial    affection    and  abufe.     i  have     rendered   x^i; 
 confidence.  uion  all  th 
 
 c   Xoyi^tfUU  yap.  the   v.    Tr.  has  in   : 
 d  This   feenii   to  be  a  bold  c  Or,   iy  i  by  their 
 
 Profopo^ccia,     by     which    the  own  peribnal  misbehaviour  ;  but 
 
 whole  une-jangeli%ed world  is  re-  by   //-•»/,    i   e.   Ad.nvi,   who    vo- 
 
 prefented    as    Locking   out   with  lunrarily  i 
 
 eager  expectation   for   fuch  a   re-  .,   is    in   pangs*  like 
 
 medy,  for  the   evils  th~y  expe-  a  \.    tuai    in  t;  rm 
 
 rienced,  as  the   Gofpel  brings  ;  this  important  birth  uf  the  ch.il- 
 
 by  which  human  nature  would  dren  of  G 
 be   finally  refcued   from  vanity 
 
152  ROMAN  S. 
 
 the  firfl:- fruits  of  the  Spirit,  grone  within  our- 
 felves,  waiting  for  the  adoption  g,  i.  e.  the  re- 
 
 24  demotion  of  our  body.  For  we  are  iaved  h  hy 
 hope.  Now,  hope,  which  is  feen,  is  not  hope; 
 for  what  a  man  feeth,   whv  doth   he  yet  hope 
 
 25  for?  But  if  we  hope  for  what  we  do  not  lee, 
 
 26  we  then  wait  for  it  with  patience.  Moreover, 
 the  Spirit  alio  helpeth  1  our  infirmities :  ior  we 
 know  not  what  we  fhould  pray  for,  as  we 
 ought ;  but  the  Spirit  itieif  intercedeth  k  for  us 
 
 K2?  with  utterable  gronings.  And  He  who  fearch- 
 ed  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the 
 Spirit  -j  .becaufe  he  intercedeth  for  the  faints,  ac- 
 
 28  cording  to  the  will  &J  God.  And  we  know  that 
 all  things  l  co-operate  for  good  to  thofe  who 
 love  God  ;   to  thofe  who  are  called  according  to 
 
 29  his  purtofe.  For  whom  He  did  foreknow,  Hcj 
 alio  did  predeftinate  m  to  be  made  conformable 
 
 to 
 
 s  -viz.  The  completion  of  it, 
 at  the  refurreclion,  There  Teems 
 to  be  a  beautiful  gradation  in  <y. 
 I  ) — 2%  The  whole  world  is 
 ■r^prefenced  groniii;,  earnettly 
 expecting,  and  in  ftrong  pangs, 
 for  the  Gofpel  ddpenfation  ; 
 and  even  thoie,  who  had  em- 
 braced it,  are  ftrongly  excited 
 with  defire  and  hope  of  a  yet 
 more  exalted  itare  afcer  the  re- 
 furretStion. 
 
 h  From  the  evils,  &c.  of  this 
 vv retched  ftate  by  hope,  not  of 
 vifible  objects,  but  of  an  invi- 
 fible  ftate  of  glory  and  felicity. 
 '  As  it  were,  lends  as  an  help- 
 ing hand  under  all  our  infirmities, 
 
 as  wvaH^ui/JcaviTuty  &c.   Signi- 
 fies. 
 
 k  Some  render  i/vicsv  -vyyju.vii 
 vTrsp  'hf.av.  manages  affairs  for 
 us:  however,  intercedeth  muft 
 betaken  here  w  <;h  fome  lati- 
 tude; it  being  Chrift's  peculiar 
 office  to  make  inte.-c  ffioo  for 
 us. 
 
 1  i.  e.  all  occurrences  in  the 
 count*  of  Divine  Providen  e. 
 
 m  God  piedeit-nated  to  eter- 
 nal life  thole  whom  he  forik  ezu, 
 becaufe  He  fore/a-iv  that  tney 
 would  embrace  the*  tei  ms  of  lal- 
 vation  offered  in  the' Gofpel. 
 La  predejiinutic  ',   fays  ah  I 
 
 French  author,  n'fi  autre  cboje 
 que 
 
que  V arrangement  que  Dieu  fait 
 de  fes  ou-vrages  par  ja  prefciente  ; 
 which  is  agreeable  to  St.  Auilin's 
 definition  :  In'Jud,  quee falii  mu- 
 t  art  que  ncn  potrji,  prajcientid, 
 operafuafutura  di/ponere,  id  om- 
 Tiino,  nec  aliitd  quidquam,  cji 
 predefiinare.  Whatever  dirlkul- 
 ties  may  occur  in  reconciling 
 the  Divine  Pre/cience  wh.ii  the 
 Jree  agency  of  man,  according  to 
 our  limited  way  of  dinging;  I 
 prefume,  no  rational  man  will 
 the  exigence  of  either  the 
 one  or  the  other. 
 
 30 
 
 R  O  M  A  N  S.    - 
 
 to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  he  the 
 Firft-bcrn  among  many  brethren.  Moreover, 
 whom  he  predeftkiated,  them  he  alfo  called  ; 
 and  whom  he  called,  them  he  alfo  juftiried  ; 
 and  whom  he  juftiried,  them  he  alfo  glorified  n. 
 What  fhall  we  therefore  fay  to  thefe  things? —  31 
 If  God  he  for  us,  who  can  be  aeainft  us  ?  He  32 
 that  fpared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him 
 up  for  us  all ;  how  fhall  he  not,  with  him,  alfo 
 freely  grant  u;?  all  things  ?  Who  fhall  lodge  any  33 
 accufation  °  again  ft  the  elect  of  God  p  ?  It  is  God 
 that  juftifieth.  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ? 
 It  is  Chrift,  who  died,  yea  rather  is  rifen  again  ; 
 who  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God ;  who  alfo 
 msketh  interceiiion  tor  us.  Who  fhall  feparate 
 us  from  the  love  of  Chrift  ?  Jhali  tribulation,  or 
 diftrefs,  or  perfecution,  or  famine,  or  naked- 
 nefs,  or  peril,  or  iword  ?  (as  it  is  written  *, 
 "  For  thy  fake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  Ion?; ; 
 "  we  are  accounted  as  fheep  for  the  daughter.") 
 Neverthelefs,  in  all  thefe  things  we  are   more 
 
 than 
 
 53 
 
 n  i.  e.  hath  appointed  that 
 they  fhall  he  finally  glorified,  in 
 conformity  to  his  Son. 
 
 0  This  is  the  obvious  fignihV 
 cation  of  tyy.xXeo-u. 
 
 P  Some  would  point  this  psf- 
 fage  interrogatively  thus  ?  Is  it 
 
 s? h  it 
 
 Qhrift  ?  He  txho  died  for  us?  &c. 
 
 1  P/a.  XLlV.  zz.     Tl 
 
 the    U  make   fuch 
 
 havock   among    us   defencelefs 
 Christians,  tl  at  we  may  be  rcm- 
 .  to  fheep  deilined   for  the 
 ilaughter  ;  yet  tn  all  i  - 
 
 r  Different 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 5* 
 
 17 
 
154  ROMANS. 
 
 than  conquerors,  through   him  who  hath  loved 
 
 38  us.  For  I  am  perfuaded,  that  neither  death, 
 nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  Principalities,  nor 
 Powers r,  nor  things  prefent,  nor  things  to  come, 
 
 39  s  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  anv  other  created 
 Being,  ihall  be  able  to  feparate  us  from  r.he  love 
 of  God,  which  is  in  Chrift  jefus  our  Lord. 
 
 Chap. 
 JX. 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 SAY  the  truth  in  Chrift,  I  lie  not;  my 
 conscience  alio  bearing  me  teftimony  in  the 
 Holy  Spirit,  that  I  have  great  grief  and  incefiant 
 anguiih  in  my  heart,  tor  I  could  wi(h  that 
 for  the  caufe  x  of  Chrift,  1  myfelt  were  made  an 
 anathema  for  my  brethren,  my  kindred  ac- 
 cording to  the  flefh  ;  who  are  Ifraelites,  to  whom 
 appertain  the  adoption  u,  and  ihe  glory  x,  and 
 the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  Law,  and 
 the  fervice  of  God,  and  the  promifes  ;  whole  are 
 the  fathers  y,  and  from  whom,  according  to  the 
 flefh,  Chrift  is  dejcended,  who  is  over  all,  God 
 
 bleffed 
 
 T  Different  orders  of  e-uil  as 
 well  as  good  angels  are  called 
 Principalities  and  Powers:  the 
 latter  ieem  to  be  meant  here. 
 
 s  i.  e.  height  of  profperity, 
 nor  depth  of  adverfity. 
 
 1  ccko  has  a  fimilar  fignifka- 
 tion  in  Mat.  XVIII.  7.  Luke 
 XIX.  3.  Some  render  ccko, 
 after  the  example  'f  Chrift,  quot- 
 ing 2  Tim.  I.  3.  q.  d.  1  am  wil- 
 ling to  endare  the  ignominious 
 accurfed  death  of  the  cro(%  &c. 
 Compare  1  John  III.  16.  How- 
 ever, it  would  be  very  abfurd 
 
 to  fuppofe,  that  the  Apofde 
 wimed  to  be  devoted  to  ever- 
 lafting  miiery  for  the  good  of 
 others. 
 
 u  They  being  called  the  fons 
 2nd  daughters  of  the  Almighty. 
 Compare  Dent.  XIV.  I.  Jer. 
 XXXI.  9. 
 
 xi.  e.  The  Schechinah,  or  God's 
 vifible  prefence,  and  the  cove- 
 nants made  fucceffively  with 
 Abraham,  and  with  Mofes  in 
 their  name. 
 
 y  Or  the  Patriarchs. 
 
 z  *'.  e. 
 
ROMANS. 
 
 blefTed  for  ever.    Amen  !    Not  that   the  word  z 
 of  God  hath  by  any  means  fallen  to  the  ground  : 
 For  all  are  not  Ifrael,  who  are   of  Ifrael  ;  nei- 
 ther becaufe  they  are  the  feed  of  Abraham,  are 
 they  all  children  j  buta,  "  In  Ifaac  {hall  thy  feed 
 be  called."     That   is,  not  the   children   of  the 
 flefh  are  the    children    of  God  ;  but  the  chil- 
 dren of  the  promife  are  eccounted  as  the  feed. 
 For  this  is  the  word  of  promife  b,  "At  the  ap- 
 "  pointed  time  I  will  come,  and  Sarah  mall  have 
 "  a  fon."    And  not  only  this  j  but  Rebekah  alio 
 when  me  conceived  by  one,  viz.  by  our  father 
 Ifiac  ;    while   the  children  were   not   yet  born, 
 and   had  done    neither  good   or  evil,  that  the 
 purpofe  of  God  according  to  election  might  (land, 
 not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth ;  it  was 
 faid  to  her,  "  The  elder c  (ball  ferve  the  younger." 
 As  it  is  written,  tc  Jacob  have  I  loved,  but  Efau    13 
 "  have  I  hated  d." 
 
 What  mail  we  fay  then  ?  Is  there  unrightecuf-    14 
 nefs  with  God  ?  God  forbid  c !  For  he   faith  to    15 
 
 Moies, 
 
 >55 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 z  i.  e.  His  promife  cannot  be 
 rendered  abortive,  becaufe  fome 
 of  Jacob's  defendants  arc  re- 
 jected ;  fince  it  was  made  to 
 fpiritual  Uraelites,  *'.  e.  to  be- 
 lievers. 
 
 a  It  is  faid  in  Gen.  XXI.  12. 
 
 b  Gen.  XVIII.  14. 
 
 c  i.  e.  the  pofterity  of  Efau 
 fhall  be  in  fubjection  to  the  de- 
 fcendants  of  Jacob.   Gen.  XXV. 
 
 23- 
 
 d  Mai.  I.  2,  3.  i.  e.  Greatly 
 preferred  the  former    to    the 
 
 latter.  Compare  Gen.  XXIX. 
 31.  Luke  XXIV.  26.  Jt  ap- 
 pears from  the  above  prophecks 
 that  the  Apoftle  does  not  here 
 fpeak  of  the  eternal  ftate  of  Ja- 
 cob and  Efau,  nor  even  of  their 
 perfons,  but  of  their  polterity  : 
 Hence  God   *  lays  wafte  the  he- 
 
 •  ritage  of  Edom,    for  the  dra- 
 
 *  gous  in  the  wilderr.efs  ' 
 
 e  It  is  confident  with  the 
 ftrifteft  juftice,  and  a  mf.tter  of 
 the  freeft  choice,  to  whom  fuch 
 favours  are  granted ;  and  though 
 
 we 
 
i56 
 
 16 
 
 »7 
 
 18 
 
 J9 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 Mofes  f,  "  I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  will 
 '*  have  mercy,  and  will  companionate  whomfo- 
 £C  ever  I  will  companionate."  So  then  it  is  not 
 of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  who  runneth; 
 but  of  God  who  lheweth  mercy.  For  the  Scrip- 
 ture faith  to  g  Pharaoh,  "  For  this  Caufe 
 '*  have  I  railed  thee  uph,  that  I  may  (hew  forth 
 "  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  name  may 
 "  he  celebrated  through  all  the  earth."  There- 
 fore  He  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and 
 whom  He  will  he  hardeneth.  Thou  wilt  there- 
 fore fay  to  me,  Why  doth  He  then  find  fault? 
 for  who  hath  refitted  '  his  will  ?— -Nay  but, 
 O  man,  who  art  thou  that  replied:  k  againfl 
 God  ?  mall  the  thing  formed  fay  to  him  who 
 formed  it,  Why  haft  thou  made  me  thus  ? 
 Kath  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay  \  out 
 
 of 
 
 we  cannot  penetrate  into  the 
 fovereign  resfons  uy  which  God 
 acts,  yet  we  muft  believe  that 
 tiiey  are  worthy  of  himfelf. 
 
 *  In  Exod.  XXXIII.  19. 
 
 s  The  Apoftle  cioes  rot  pro- 
 duce an  inftance  of  an  innocent 
 perion,  made  an  objeit  of  Di- 
 vine wrath  by  a  mere  a  ft  of 
 fovereignty ;  but  one  of  the 
 moft  infolcir,  atheiftical  finne:s 
 that  ever  exifted. 
 
 h  To  that  height  of  emi- 
 nence, in  which  thou  glorieit. 
 Some  render  it,  /  have  caufed 
 thee  to  Jiand,  i.  e.  referved  thee 
 to  be  made  a  more  remarkable 
 example    of  vengeance,   agree- 
 
 able to  hi 
 
 bv  which  the 
 
 aoie  10  cJistt".-., 
 
 LXX.  render  the  original  word 
 
 •ymoyn,  Exod.  IX.  16. 
 
 1  I' ho  hath  ever  r  lifted,  or 
 can  be  able  to  refill,  his  nvill  ? 
 In  aniwer  to  this  objection  the 
 Apoftle  fays,  That  it  is  the 
 higheft  prefumntion  in  a  child 
 of  duft,  a  vefTel  of  clay,  ro  ex- 
 poftulate  with  his  Almighty 
 and  all-wife  Creator,  who  has 
 a  right  to  difplay  his  awful  and 
 tremendous  power  by  punilhing 
 thofe  who  juftly  deferve  punifh- 
 ment,  at  what  time,  and  in 
 what  manner,  he  pleafes. 
 
 k  Or,  that  doji  conteji,  entcreji 
 into  a  debate,  K.ileiifoy.fivoiA,stoi. 
 
 1  Compare  Jer'.  XVIII.  4—6. 
 It  is  remarkable  that  Ariftopha- 
 nes  calls  men  v'ha.?y.a,-><x,  ttjjAoo, 
 ficlilia  luli. 
 
ROMANS. 
 
 of  the  fame  mafs  to  make  one  veffel  to  honour  m, 
 and  another   to  difhonour  ?  What,  if  it  be  the    22 
 will  of  God  to  fhew  his  wrath,   and  to  make 
 known  his  power  j  having  endured  with  much 
 long-fufTering  the  vefTels  of  wratji  fitted  n  to  de- 
 ftruction  :    And  °  what  if,  that    he    may   make    23 
 known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on   the  vefTels  of 
 mercy,  He  long  endures  tbcfe  whom  He  had  pre- 
 viouily  prepared  to  glory  ?  even  uc,   whom  he    24 
 hath  called,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  alio  of 
 the  Gentiles  :  As  He  faith   alfo  in  Hofea  p,  "  I    25 
 "  will   call   them  My  People,    who  were   not 
 {C  n  le  3  and   her  Beloved,  who  was  not 
 
 "  beloved.     And  it  mall  ccnie  to  pals,  that  in    26 
 "  the  place  where   it  was  laid  to  them.  Ye  are 
 "  not  my  people  ;  there  fhall  they   be  called, 
 "  The  Children  of  the  living  God."     Ifaiah  alfo   27 
 crieth  concerning   Ifrael  V  "  Though  the  num- 
 "  ber  of  the  children  of  Ifrael  be  as  the  fand  of 
 "  the  fea,  a  remnant  r  fhall  be  faved.     For  the    2$ 
 tc  Lord  is  finishing  and  cutting  fhort  his  account 
 "  in   righteoufnels ;    for   the   Lord    will   make 
 "  a  fhort  account  upon    the    earth."      And  as    29 
 Ifaiah  laid  before  \  "  Except  the  Lord  of  hofts 
 
 "  had 
 
 m  /.  e.  for  ufe  and  ornament,  words  in  Italics, 
 
 and  another  for  a   meaner  pur-  P  He/.  I.  10. 
 
 pole.  h  j/a.  X.  22,  23. 
 
 n  Ripe  for  deftruclion   by  a  r  ».  e.    a   remnant  only,  and 
 
 feries    of  crimes,    which    (hall  the  bulk  of  the  people  fhall  be 
 
 finally   appear   to  be    vej/iji  of  cut   off;  (o  that  on    balancing 
 
 wrath.  the  account,  there  will  be  but  a 
 
 0  There  is  an  evident  EUipfis  fanll  over-plus. 
 
 here,    which    I    have     fupplied  J  Chap.  J.  o. 
 from  the  preceding  varfe  b;-  the 
 
 \  l  Surely 
 
 '57 
 
,58  ROMANS. 
 
 "  had  left  us  a  feed,  we  fhould   have  been  as 
 "  Sodom,  and  we  fbou!d  have  been  made  like 
 
 30  "  Gomorrhah."  What  mall  we  fay  then  *  ? — 
 That  the  Gentiles  who  purfued  not  after  righte- 
 ouihefs    have    attained    to     righteoulhefs, — the 
 
 31  righteoulhefs  which  is  by  faith  ;  but  Ifrael,  pur- 
 fumg  after  the  Law  of  righteoufnefs,  hath  not 
 
 32  attained  to  the  law  of  righteoufnefs :  wherefore  ? 
 — becaufe  they  did  not  purfue  it  by  faith,  but 
 as  u  by  the  works  of  the  Law  ;  for  they  Humbled 
 
 33  at  that  ftumbiing-ffone  3  as  it  is  written,  "  Be- 
 "  hold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  ftumbling-ftone,  and  a 
 ct  rock  of  oiTence  5  and  whoever  believeth  on 
 "  him  mail  not  be  amamed." 
 
 Chap.  T>  RET  HREN,  xthe  affedtionate  de  fire  of 
 X.    JL3  my  heart,  and  iupplication  to  God  concern- 
 
 2  ing  Ifrael,  is  for  their  falvation.  For  I  bear 
 teflimony   to  them,  that  they  have  a  zeal   for 
 
 3  God,  but  not  according  to  knowledge.  For 
 they,  being  ignorant  of  the  righteoufnefs  of  God, 
 and  feeking  to  ertabiifh  their  own  righteoufnefs7, 
 have  not  fubmitted    themfelves    to   the  righte- 
 
 4  oufnefs  of  God  z.  For  Chrift  is  the  end  of  the 
 Law.  for  righteoufnefs  to  every  one  who  believ- 
 
 5  eth.      For    Mofes    defcribeth    the    rignteouinefs 
 
 which 
 
 1  Surely    this,    which   is   the  tion    of    the  precep's,.  and    the 
 
 fo'i.ic'ufion  of  the  whole  argu-  typical  expiations,  of  the  Law. 
 
 merit,   That  the  Gentiles,   Sec.  z  Exhibited  in  the  fcheme  of 
 
 n  /'.  e.    as  if  it  was  to  be  at-  redemption    by    his    Son  ;   and 
 
 teined  by,  S:c.  have  not  placed  their  own   at- 
 
 x  ttcw.c,  a  pleafure  and  fa-  tempts  of  obedience   in  a  due 
 
 ion  to  me.  fubordination  to  it. 
 
 y  By  an  imperfect  obferva- 
 
 *  Levi?. 
 
ROMANS.  159 
 
 which  is  by  the  Law,  faying,  "  The  man  who 
 "  doeth  thefe  things  (hall  live  by  them  V     But     6 
 the    righteoufnefs   which    is    by    faith  fpeaketh 
 thus  b :    "  Say  not  in  thine  heart,    Who   fhall 
 "  afcend  into  heaven  ?"  that  is,  to  bring  Chrift 
 down  from  above ;    or,    c<  Who    mail   defcend     7 
 "  into  the  c  abyfs  ?"  that  is,  to  bring   up  Chrift 
 again    from    the   dead.       But  what   faith    he  ?     t 
 "  The  word  is  nigh  thee, — in  thy  mouth,  and 
 <c  in  thy   heart."     That  is  the   word  of  faith 
 which  we  preach  ;  viz.  That  if  thou  wilt  with     9 
 thy  mouth  confcfs  the  Lord  Jefus,  and  believe  d 
 in  thy  heart  that  God  hath  railed  him  from  the 
 dead,  thou  fhalt  be  faved  :  For  with    the   heart    *• 
 we  believe  to  righteoufnefs ;  and  with  the  mouth 
 confeffion  is  made  to  falvation  e;  for  the  Scrip-    n 
 ture  faith,  "  Every  one   who  believeth  in  him 
 "  fhall  not   be  afhamed  f."      For  there  is  no    12 
 difference    between  Jew    and    Greek  5    for  the 
 fame  Lord  of  all  difplays  his  riches  s  to  all  who 
 call  upon  him.     For  "  whoever  mall  invoke  the    '3 
 <c  name  of  the  Lord  fhall  be  faved  h."     Plow    14 
 then  mall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
 
 not 
 
 3  Lcvit.  XVIIT.  5.  compared  fluential  faith, 
 
 with  Dent.  XXVII.  26.  e  A  fecrct  Conviaion   of  the 
 
 b  q.  d.  To  borrow  the  words  truth,  without  a  public  pro- 
 of Mofes,  reprefeming  the  plain-  feilion  of  Chriflianity,  would 
 nefs  of  the  Law,  in  Dent,  only  condemn  a  man.' 
 XXXIII.  11  — 14;  which  I  (hall  f  i.e.  (hall  not  be  put  to 
 here  accommodate  to  the  Gof-  fliamc  and  confufion  in  the  final 
 Pel-  judgment.  See  I/a.  XXV  J II.  16. 
 
 c    1.    e.    his  grave,    in   the  s  /.  e.  magnifies  his  bounty. 
 
 bowels  of  the  earth.  h  gce  J0el  III  32. 
 
 u  e.  with  a  vital  and  in- 
 
 'B 
 
i6 
 
 »7 
 
 160  ROMANS. 
 
 not  believed  ?  and  how  (hall  they  believe  in  him 
 of  whom  they  have   not  heard  ?  and  how  fhail 
 15     they  hear  without  a  preacher1?  and  how   mall 
 they  preach,  except  they  be  fent  ?  as  it  is  writ- 
 ten k,  "  How  beautiful   are  the   feet  of  thofe 
 "  who  br:ng  the   good   tidings   of  peace,  who 
 "  bring  glad  tidings  of  good   things !"  But  all 
 have  not  obeyed  the  Gofpel  ' :  for  Ilaiah  faith  m, 
 "  Lord,    who  hath   believed   our  report  r".  So, 
 then,  faith  comet}?  by  hearing,  and   hearing  by 
 me  n  word  of  God.     °  But  I  fay,  Have  they  not 
 heard  ?  "  Verily,  their  voice  is  gone  out  through 
 "  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to  the  remcteit 
 "  parts   of   the   world  p."     But    I   farther  fay, 
 Hath  net  Ifrael  known  it?  Firft,  Mofes  faith  q, 
 *'  I  will  move  you  to  jealoufy  by  thofe  who  were 
 11  not  a  people,  and  by   a  fooliih   nation  I  will 
 tc  provoke  you  to  anger."     But  Ifaiah   aflufnes, 
 greater  boldncfs,  and  faith  r,  "  I  was  found  by 
 4<  them  who  fought  me  not;  I  was   made   ma- 
 c£  nifeft  to  thofe    who  enquired   not  for  me." 
 But  to  Ifrael  he  faith,  <c  All  the  day  long  have 
 
 *9 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 1  By  this  inference,  Paul justi- 
 fies hJni  felf  and  the  reft  of  the 
 Apoftles  for  p  eaching  the  Gof- 
 pel to  the  Gentiles,  for  which 
 t'  ev   were   reproached    by    the 
 
 J'k  I/a.  LI  I.  7,  8. 
 
 1  Or,  ail  bavf  wt  UJlened  to 
 tl  i  good  tidings  of  peace  and 
 j       nciliation. 
 
 ;    cliRp.     LIII.     I.     T«     V/.C7I, 
 
 b  pk'ej  kavt  beard. 
 
 n  i,  e.  the  exprefs  command 
 of  God,  to  preach  the  Gofpel 
 to  Jews  and  Gentiles. 
 
 0  Some  tranfpofe  <v  16,  17. 
 and  place  <v.  18.  after  v.  tsj. 
 which  indeed  makes  the  con- 
 nexion plainer,  but  is  not  war- 
 runted  by  I 
 
 p  As  David  fr.vs  of  rh^  celef- 
 tial  luminaries,  Ph.  XiX.  4. 
 
 q  Dent.  XXXII.  ?i. 
 
 r  ki  chap.  LXV,  1,  2. 
 
 •  Who 
 
ROMANS.  161 
 
 '  I  ftretched  out  my  hands  to  a  difobedient  and 
 '  contradictious  people  s." 
 
 T  Say  then,  Hath  God  cart  away  his  people?  —  Chaf. 
 A  God   forbid  ' !    for  I  alfo  am  an  Ifraelite,  of  Xl' 
 the   feed  of  Abraham,  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 
 God  hath  not  caft  away  u  his  people  whom  he     * 
 foreknew.     Do  ye  not  know  what  the  Scripture 
 faith  with  regard  to  Elijah  ?  when  he  pleadeth 
 with  God  againft  Ifrael,  faying  x,  "  Lord,  they     3 
 "  have   killed  thy  prophets,    and  have  digged 
 "  down  thine   altars ;    and  I   am  left   alone  y, 
 "  and  they  feek  my  life."     But  what  faith  the     4 
 Divine  oracle   to  him  ?  "  I    have    relerved   to 
 "  myfelf  feven  thoufand  men,    who  have  not 
 "  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal."   In  like  manner  alfo     5 
 at  this  prefent  time  there  is  a  remnant,  according 
 to  the  election  of  grace.     (And  if  it  be  of  grace,     6 
 then  it  is  no  more  of  works  j  otherwife  grace 
 is  no  longer  grace :  But  if  it  be  of  works,  then 
 is  it  no  more  of  grace ;  otherwife  work  is  no 
 longer   work.)      What  then  z  ?  —  Ifrael    hath     7 
 not    obtained    that  wrTtch^he  fought :    but  the 
 election  hath  obtained  it  3,    and   the    reft    were- 
 blinded,    as  it   is  written,    "  God    hafch   given     8 
 "  them  the  fpirit  of  ilumber  •    eyes  Vo  as  not 
 
 "  to 
 
 •  Who  are  continually  cavil-     pie  whom,  &c. 
 ling,  and  obje&ing  to  my  gra-         x  i  Kings  XIX.  14. 
 
 cious  difpenfations.  *  i,  e.  The  only  worfhipper  of 
 
 *  If  I  fay  that  they  are  all  re-  Jehovah  in  their  whole  land, 
 jefled,    I  mutt  include  myfelf,  z  What  conclufion  fhall    we 
 who  am    an  Ifraelite,   in   the  therefore   draw  ?     This,  If  ad 
 number.  hath  not,  &c. 
 
 "  /.  e.  Thofe  among  his  peo- 
 
 Vol.  II.  M  a  Set 
 
i6z 
 
 IO 
 
 *3 
 
 H 
 
 l6 
 
 »7 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 "  to  fee,  and  ears  fo  as  not  to  hear,  even  to 
 <(  this  day  a."  Moreover,  David  faith,  "  Let 
 fC  their  table  become  a  fnare,  and  a  trap  b," 
 and  an  occafion  of  (tumbling,  anda  recompence 
 to  them.  "  Let  their  eves  be  darkened,  that 
 u  they  may  not  fee  ;  and  keep  their  back  con- 
 "  tinually  bent  down  c.  I  fay  then,  Have  they 
 {tumbled  that  they  fhould  fall d?  God  forbid  ! 
 But  rather,  by  their  fall,  falvation  is  come  to 
 the  Gentiles,  to  excite  them  to  emulation.  Now, 
 if  their  fall  be  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their 
 diminution  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles  ;  how  much 
 more  their  fulnefs c  ? — (For  I  fpeak  to  you,  Gen- 
 tiles; being  as  I  am  the  Apoftle  of  the  Gentiles, 
 I  extol  my  office  ;  if  by  any  means  I  may  ex- 
 cite  to  emulation  thofe  ivho  are  my  rlefb,  and 
 may  lave  fome  of  them.)— For  if  their  rejection 
 was  the  reconciliation  of  the  world  f,  what  will 
 the  reception  of  them  be>  but  life  from  the  dead? 
 For  if  the  firft-fruits  be  holy,  fo  is  the  mais  -y 
 and  if  the  root  be  holy,  fo  are  the  branches. 
 Now,  if  fome  of  the  branches  were  broken  off, 
 T  and 
 
 -  See  I/a,  XXIX.  10.  VI.  10. 
 
 Deut.  XXIX.  4. 
 
 b  As  David  faith  of  the  gra- 
 cious Provjiion  which  God  be- 
 llowed on  incorrigible  tinners 
 in  Pfa.  LXfX.  22  ;  fo  I  may 
 fay,  that  Gofpe!,  which  was  dc- 
 figncd  for  t!ie;r  falvation,  is 
 now  become  an  inltrument  of 
 ruin  to  tinbc-li  1  ers,  as  a  recom- 
 pence  fn-  their  wickedness  in 
 i<  jecHrg  it. 
 
 LJmJer  a  perpetual  weight 
 
 of  forrows,  &c. 
 
 d  was.  Into  irrecoverable  ruin, 
 and  never  more  to  be  owned  by 
 God,  as  his  people  ? 
 
 c  /.  e.  The  reftoration  and 
 converiion  of  the  whole  Jewiih 
 people,  according  to  the  pre- 
 d-ftions  of  the  ancient  prophe- 
 cies. 
 
 f  i.e.  Of  the  heathen  world 
 by  fending  the  pre;.cheri  of  tiie 
 Gofpel  among  them. 
 
 *  i.  e. 
 
ROMANS.  163 
 
 and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive-tree,  wert  grafted 
 in  among  them,    and  art,  with  them,   become 
 a  partaker  of  the  root  and  fatnefs  of  the  good 
 olive-tree  ;  boaft  not  againft  the  natural  branches !     ' 8 
 And  if  thou  doff,  boaft,  thou    beareft    not    the 
 root,  but  the  root  thee.     Wilt  thou  fay  then,     19 
 The  branches  were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be 
 grafted  in  r — Very  well ;  they  were   broken  off   20 
 for  unbelief,  and  thou  flandeft  g  by  faith.   Be  not 
 high-minded  ;  but  fear!  For  if  Gcd  fpared  not    21 
 the  natural  branches,    neither   will   he  by   any 
 means  fpare  thee  h.     Behold  therefore  the  good-    22 
 nefs  and  feverity  of  God  !   feverity  towards  thofe 
 who  fell,  but   goodnefs   towards   thee,   if  thou 
 continue  in  his  goodnefs ;    otherwife  thou  alio 
 fhalt  be  cut  off.     Moreover,  they  alfo,  if  they    23 
 do  not  continue  in  unbelief,  fhall  be  grafted  in  j 
 for  God  is  able  to  ingraft  them  again.     For  if   24. 
 thou  wert  cut   off  from    the  olive-tree   which 
 is  wild  by  nature,  and  wert,  contrary  to  naturc5 
 grafted    on    the    good    olive-tree  3    how    much 
 more  fhall  they,  who   are  the  natural  branches, 
 be    grafted    on    their    own    olive-tree  ?    For   I    2$ 
 would    not    have    you    ignorant,    brethren,    of 
 this   myitery,    left  ye   mould    be  wife  in  your 
 own    conceits    *,    that    hiindnefc     is,    in    part, 
 happened  to   Ifrael,    until   the  fulnefs  k  of  the 
 Gentiles  mall  be    brought   in :    And   fo  ]  fhall    2$ 
 
 all 
 
 g  i.  e.  continued  in  the  fleck,     the  Jews. 
 
 h  In  fitnilar  chcumftances.  k  i.  e.  The  complete  harveft 
 
 1  i.  e.  left  you  fliculd  have  too     of  the  Gentiles,  confequent  en 
 
 high  pb  opinion    of   yourfelves     the  full  converfion  of  the  Jews. 
 
 on   account   of  the  rejection  of        1  See  above  v.  12.  and  note. 
 
 M   z  M  J  fa. 
 
1 64  ROMA  N  S. 
 
 all  Iirael  be  laved  j  as  it  is  written  ~,  {c  a  Deli- 
 "  verer  fhall  come  out  of  bion,    and  he  fhall 
 
 27  li  turn  away  ungodlinefs  from  Jacob ;  and  this 
 "  is  my  covenant  to  them,  when  I  mall  take 
 
 28  <c  away  their  fins."  They  are,  with  refpect  to 
 the  Gofpel,  enemies  for  your  fakes  T  ;  but,  ac- 
 cording to  the  election,  tbey  are  beloved  on  ac- 
 
 29  count  of  their  fathers.    For  the  gifts  and  calling 
 
 30  of  God  are  not  to  be  repented  of.  For  a£  ye 
 were  once  diiobedient  to  God,  but  now   have 
 
 31  obtained  mercy  through  their  unbelief ;  (o  have 
 they  alfo  been  diiobedient  on   account   of  your 
 
 32  mercv,  that  they  alio  may  obtain  mercy.  For 
 God  hath  fhut  up  all  unc  edience  %  that 
 
 33  He  might  have  mercy  upon  all.  O  the  depth 
 of  the  riches  ?,  and  wkdem,  and  knowledge  of 
 God  !  How  unsearchable  are  his  judgements,  and 
 
 focb    as  cannot  be    traced  cut!  For 
 
 who  hath   known  the  mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or 
 
 35    who  hath  been   bis  counfellor  '-:  Or  who  hath 
 
 firft   given   to  him?    auditlhall.be  repaid  him 
 
 ;  For  '  of  Kim,   arxl  through  Him,    and 
 
 for 
 
 -  I  IX  rr.atioa. 
 
 p  i.  e.  How  rich  the  treaf.res 
 es  pre-     of  his  mercy  ana  ber 
 red    the  Je  a     How  deep  the   contrivances  of 
 
 m  !  How  bcur.dlefs  the 
 ::r. •  of  his  know 'edge. 
 es.  in  their  torn,  to  re  ^    In    forming   the    amazing 
 
 .-.:-.  :;     plan  of  Redemption,  &c. 
 
 ■    Of   Hi-,    a:    the    :.- 
 lfing  them  mutual  5  Him,    as  the 
 
 g  rac  wnxsVrekmx  lam/ftrlEm, 
 5     as  the  uliiauue  e 
 :o   the    *oiic;  ing  e 
 
 ■  Here 
 
R  O  M  A  N 
 
 Him,  are  all  things:    T: 
 f;r  ever,  Amfli  ! 
 
 1  T  Entreat  j 
 *  cier  of  God,  that  ye  jr  bod: 
 
 r,  holv,  and  v.  God  j 
 
 -  -  2 
 
 r.ed  to  this  ■morid    ;  bat  be  tramformed  in 
 
 renovar.cn  of  your  mind  ex- 
 
 perimentally know.  the  good  x, :  tpt- 
 
 .  and  perfect  wiil  c:  G 
 
 the    erace    which     n    given    me,    to 
 v  one  who  is  among 
 bimfelf  more  highly  than  to   thh 
 
 but  to  think  lbberi  d  hath 
 
 :  ::ed  to  ever.'  h.   For     4 
 
 as,  in  one  body,  we  have  many  mem 
 members  have  not  the  igfi     5 
 
 many,  are  one  body  in   C 
 
 -     .- 
 rent  according  to  the  g 
 if  it  be  prophe : 
 to  the  proportion  ct  h  hi  min 
 
 r  .- .     ■■  :  - 
 
 eoxtscoaiV  idini- 
 
 .'.     C:-f:r—    to:  "    rie  .   -       - 
 
 :•:•:    .  r.;-:-:     :-_    :.."-      ;  _  ;.e    :.;.-_.    .;    '•:•.    £.1.- 
 
 -  . 
 
 _ 
 - 
 -  ..c  a2an. 
 
166  ROMANS. 
 
 on  miniftration  ;  or  he  that  teacheth,    on  teach- 
 
 8  ing ;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhortation : 
 he  that  diftributeth  b,  let  him  do  it  with  fim- 
 plicky  :  he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence  j  he  that 
 fheweth  mercy  c,  with  chearfulnefs. 
 
 9  Let  love  be  undiffembled.  Abhor  that  which 
 is    evil,    and    adhere    to    that  which    is  good. 
 
 io     Be  tenderly  affected  towards  each    other  with 
 
 brotherly  lovedj  in  honour  preferring  one  another ; 
 
 ii     Not    flothful    in     bufinefs ;    fervent    in    lpirit  j 
 
 12  as  ferving  the  Lord;  rejoicing  in  the  hope6; 
 patient   in   tribulation ;    perfevering    in    prayer ; 
 
 13  communicating  to  the  neceffity  of  the  faints ;  pur- 
 
 14  fuing  hofpitality  f :    Blefs  them   who   perfecute 
 
 15  you  ;  blefs  and  curfe  not.  Rejoice  with  thofe 
 who  rejoice,  and  weep  with  thofe  who  weep. 
 
 16  Be  entirely  united  in  your  regards  for  each  other. 
 Affect  not  high  things,  but  condefcend  to  men 
 of  low  rank.   Be  not  wife  in  your  own  conceits. 
 
 17  Render  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.     Provide  things 
 
 18  honed g  in  the  fight  of  all  men.  If  it  be  poflible, 
 to  the  utmoft  of  your  power,  live  peaceably  with 
 
 i£  all  men.  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  your- 
 ielves ;  but  rather  give  place  to  wrath  h  :  for  it  is 
 
 written, 
 
 b  Or  the  off.ee  of  a  Deacon,  pare  A3t  XXIV.  ijj. 
 
 iicexona,.  f  The  want  of  public  inns  in 
 
 c  i.  c  vifiteth  and  attendeth  the  eaft,  and  the  difbefs  of  ba~ 
 
 the  fick  and  difabled.  niflied  and  perfecutt-d  Chriftians, 
 
 d  Or,  delight  in  the  tender  eft  made  the  Apoitle  frequently  en- 
 
 fraiimal  affection  to  each  other,  force  this  duty. 
 
 {pt'\cch\^tcificcc.>\?.Y,Xov;<p^ocTofyoi.  g  Fair,   and  reputable,  kx'Xu. 
 
 c  Of  aJgjorious  immortality  j  h  Or,  yield  to   the  injurious 
 
 the  ho.  c  of"  a  Chrilfian  being  a  perfon,    inllead   of    meditating 
 
 refurrediSri  to  eternal  Life.  Pern-  revenge. 
 
 1  i.  e. 
 
ROMANS.  167 
 
 written,    u  Vengeance  is  mine ;  I  will  recom- 
 "  penfe,"  faith  the  Lord.     Therefore,  if  thine    2o 
 enemy  hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  be  thirft,  give  him 
 drink :    for,    by   doing    this,   thou   !   wilt   heap 
 coals  of  fire  on  his  head.     Be  not  overcome  by     2i 
 evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 
 
 T    ET  every   foul  be   fubjecl:   to  the  fuperiorcrMP. 
 '*rJ  powers:  for  there  is  no  authority  but  from  xiil- 
 God  j  the  powers  which  exift  are  appointed  by 
 God.   Whoever  therefore  k  fetteth  himfelf  again  ft     2 
 the  power,   withftandeth  the  difpoficion  of  God  ; 
 and  they  who  withftand  mall  receive  to   them- 
 felves  condemnation.  For  Rulers  are  not  a  terror      3 
 to  good,  but  to  evil  l  works :  Wouldeft  thou  not 
 then  be  afraid  of  the  Power  ?  do  that  which  is 
 good,  and  thou  malt  have  praife  from  it ;  for  he     4 
 is,  to  thee  the  fervant  of  God  for  good.     But 
 if  thou  doeft  evil,  be  afraid  ;  fince  he   beareth 
 not  the  fword  in  vain ;  for  he  is  the  fervant  of 
 God,  an   avenger  to  execute  wrath  m  upon  him 
 that  doeth  evil.     Therefore  it  is  necelTary  that      5 
 
 xe 
 
 1  u  e.  Thou  wilt  melt  his  ob-  jhall  rtceive  condemnation  from 
 durate  mind  to  tendernefs,  by  the  civil  Power,  Sec. 
 fuchacts  or  kindnefs.  Thisfcems  i  i.  e.  They  were  intended  to 
 to  allude  to  the  method  of  melt-  encourage  the  former,  by  pudd- 
 ing dewnmetalic  ores, by  laying  ing  the  latter.  If  circumilances 
 coals  on  the  top  of  the  furnace  ;  fhould  arife,  to  which  this  ar- 
 which  has  never  been^obferved  gument  is  not  applicable,  we 
 by  any  commentator  that  1  have  mav  rcafonably  fuppofe  that 
 confulted.  the  Apoiile  did  not  intend  here 
 
 k  Sets    kimftlf  in  array,    cut:-  to    pronounce   Concerting   fuch 
 
 T«<ro-o^.£jo?,    againll    the    magif-  extraordinary  cafes. 
 
 trates,    who    are    iijfbfed  and  w  i.  e.  the  wrath  ofa  righteous 
 
 arranged,    tst«^£i«i,    by  God,  God,  by  temporal  punifliments. 
 
 M    4.  .  e. 
 
i6S  ROMANS. 
 
 v*.  mould  be  in  fu  ejection  not  onlv  on  the  ac- 
 count of  wrath  n,  but  alio  for  the  lake  of  con- 
 
 6-  fcience.  For  en  this  °  account  ye  alio  pay  tribute; 
 for    they    are   the   minifters  of  God,    applying 
 
 f  themielves  continually  to  this  one  affair.  There- 
 fore render  to  all  the«r  due;  tribute  to  whom  tri- 
 bure,  cuftom  to  whom  cuftom,  reverence  to  whom 
 reverence,    honour    to    whom  honour,    is  due. 
 
 ?  Ovse  nothing  to  any  one,  but  mutual  love  to 
 one  anorher  ;    for  he  that  loveth  another  hath 
 
 9  fulfilled  the  Law.  For  thefe  p,  "  Thou  (halt 
 "  not  commit  adultery  5  Thou  malt  not  kill ; 
 "  Thcu  lhj.lt  not  fteal ;  Tiicu  ihalt  not  bear 
 "  tale  testimony  ;  Thou  fhalt  not  covet  j"  and 
 whatevei  other  commandment  there  ma\  be,  it  is 
 tinned  up   in   this  precept,  vistL    Thou  malt 
 
 10  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy  felt.  Love  worketh 
 no  evil  to  cne'j>  neighbour ;  therefore  Love  is 
 the  completion  of  the  Law. 
 
 11  T\/70reover  as  we  know  the  feafon  q,  it  is  now 
 «*•*-**  h;gh  time  to  awake  out  oJ  fleep ;  for  now 
 is  our  falvation  nearer,  than  when  we  believed  r. 
 
 12  1  he  night  s  is  far  advanced,  the  day  :  is  drawing 
 
 near ; 
 
 r-  i   c    For  fear  of  incurring  of  life, 
 
 his   difpleaiare,   and  being  pu-  r  The   intervening  tiflM  be- 
 
 ed.  tween  the  present  rao.ner 
 
 °i.e.    Becaufe    they   devote  the  hour  of  entennce  into j 
 
 their  whole  time  and  care  to  the  is  now  ihorter  than. 
 
 ■ac  good.  s    fhedarkiL:             i  pre- 
 
 %.    precepts;     to    being  lent  life. 
 
 Dftderftood  before  each  of  them.  f   Which  will  (hew  all  thiols 
 
 i  the  circurniiances  oftne  in  their  proper  colours  and  real 
 
 prr'                  when  you  are  en-  forms. 
 
 ■  /'.  e. 
 
ROMANS.  t& 
 
 near  ;  let  us  therefore  put  off  the  works  of  dark- 
 nefs,  and  let  us  ■  put  on  the  armour  of  light. 
 Let  us  walk  orderly  *,  as  being  in  the  day  >  net  «3 
 in  rioting  and  drunkennefs,  not  in  chambering 
 and  wantonnefs  ■',  not  in  ftrife  and  envy.  But  '• 
 put  ve  on  the  Lord  Jeius  Chrift  'j  and  do  not 
 make  prcvifion  for  the  rlem,  to  fulfill  its  irregu..rr 
 res. 
 
 T  TIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  receive  2;  but  n/>iQHAr 
 ■"•   not  unto  debates  about  matters  in  doubt.  XIV. 
 For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat  all  thingsj      2 
 another  who  is  weak,  eateth   vegetables.     Let     - 
 not  h'm  who  eateth  b  defpife    him  that  eateth 
 not :  And   let  not  him  who   eateth   not,  judge 
 him  that  eateth  j  for  God  hath  received  him  c. 
 Who  art  thou  that  judged  the  iervant  of  another?      + 
 to  his  cwn  matter  he  rtandeth  orfalleth:  Yea, 
 he  mall  be  upheld  j  for  God  is  able  to  eftabliili 
 
 him. 
 
 *  i.e.  Let  us  be  d:  matters  in  debate between  you.-- 
 the  Chriilian  graces,  which,  like     In  this  whole  Section,  the  Apof- 
 
 be  an  tie  recommends  candor  and  mu- 
 
 ornament  a  :e,  and  re-  tual   forbearance  to  the  Jewiib 
 
 the  light  which  is  fo  glo-  ar.;  Gentile  Converts;  and  en- 
 
 riocily  rifing  apon  us.  treats  the  latter,  not  to  diipife 
 
 1  nwjmjwms,  dsceatly,  grate-  or  qaarel  irith   the  former,    on 
 
 -'.     .  £c:oun:  of  their  obferring  the 
 
 f  ac-i\y-,x  properly  ngni£:-s  distinction  of  clean  and  Bade 
 
 -iaate  food.  4c  bit  to  rejoice  in  I 
 
 mat 
 
 *  Em .  of- 
 
 :.  _.    I    r   rvtdea  and  leading  their  tender  conicier;;.;. 
 
 aes  that  adorned  him,   as  a  3  Things  prohibited  by  the 
 
 man.  Mofai'c  law. 
 
 i  Wkkmdalgc                 con-  c  In:o  the  CkrifHaa  chcrcfa, 
 
 verie  with   him    m    a   friendly  withoc                            .      .  :_ca 
 
 it  diipttting  about  a 
 
i  o  ROMANS. 
 
 5  him.  One  man  efteemeth  one  day  above 
 another  d$  another  e  efteemeth  every  day  alike. 
 Let   every  one   freely   enjoy   his  own  opinion, 
 
 6  He  that  obferveth  a  day,  f  obierveth  it  to  the 
 Lord  :  and  he  that  doth  not  regard  a  day,  to 
 the  Lord  regardeth  not  it.  He  that  doth  eat, 
 eateth  to  the  Lord ;  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  : 
 And  he  that  doth  not  eat,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
 
 7  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks.  For  none  of  us  liveth 
 S    to  hirafelf;  and  no  man  dieth  to  himfelf :  For, 
 
 if  we  live,  we  live  to  the  Lord  g ;  and  if  we 
 die,  we  die  to  the  Lord  ;  fo  that  whether  we 
 9  live,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's.  For,  to  this 
 purpofe  Chrift  both  died,  and  rofe,  to  a  new 
 life,  viz.  that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the 
 
 «°  dead  and  the  living.  Why  then  deft  thou  h  judge 
 thy  brother?  or  why  dofl:  thou  contemn  thy 
 brother  ?  for  we  mail  all  ftand  before  the  tri- 
 
 ii  bunal  of  Chrift,  For  it  is  written  \  iC  As  I  live, 
 "  faith  the  Lord,  every  knee  {hall  bow  to  me, 
 
 12  "  and  every  tongue  mail  confefs  to  God  j"  fo 
 that   every  one  of  us  iliall  give  an  account  of 
 
 13  himfelf  to  God.  Let  us  not  therefore  any 
 longer  judge  one   another,    but  determine  this 
 
 rather, 
 
 A  i.   e.    The  Jewifh   convert  to  live  according  to  the  Lord's 
 
 ftill  prefers  the  Sabbaths,  new-  will,  and  not  according  to  our 
 
 moons,  &c.  above  other  Jays.  own. 
 
 e  Educated  among  the  Gen-         h  Why  dofl:  tbon,  who  wert 
 
 tiles,  or  better  inftructed  in  the  a  Jew,   deride  the  Gentile  con- 
 
 defign  and  genius  ofChriii;anity.  vert,  for  not  obferving  the  Mo- 
 
 f  /'.  e.  diftinguifhes  it,  btca  fe  fai'c  precepts,   and  raihly  antici- 
 
 he   thinks  it  agreeaole   to  the  pate  the  final  Judgement. 
 will  of  God.  «  I/a.  XLV.  23. 
 
 s  We  Chriftians  are  engaged 
 
 *  See 
 
i8 
 
 20 
 
 ROMANS.  171 
 
 rather,  not  to  lay  a  ftumbling-block  or  fcandal  k 
 in  a  brother's  way.     I  know,  and  am  perfuaded     H 
 by  the  Lord  Jefus,  that  nothing  is  unclean  of 
 itfelf;  but  he   who  accounteth  any  thing  to  be 
 unclean,    to  him  it   is   unclean.     Now  if  thy     15 
 brother  be   grieved  '  with   thy  food,    thou    no 
 longer  walked  according  to  charity.     Do  not, 
 with  thy  food,    deilroy  him  for  whom    Chriil 
 died.     Let  not  then  your  good  m  be  (landered.     16 
 For  the    kingdom    of  God  n  is  not   meat  and     l7 
 drink  ;  but  righteoufnefs,  and  peace,  and  joy,  in 
 the  Holy  Spirit.     And   he  that  in  thefe  things 
 0  ferveth  Chrift,  is  acceptable  to  God,  and  ap- 
 proved by  men.     Let  us  therefore  purfue  the 
 things  which  tend  to  peace,  and  mutual  edifica- 
 tion.    Do  not,  for  the  fake  of  food,  deilroy  the 
 work  of  God.     All   things,  indeed,  are  purej 
 but  that  is  evil  to  a   man  which  he  eateth   with 
 offence  :  It  is  good   neither  to  eat  flefh,  nor  to    21 
 drink  wine,  nor  any  thing  by  which  thy  brother 
 flumbleth,  or  is  fcandalized  or  made  weak  p.  Hail    22 
 thou  faith  q  ?   have   it  to  thyfeif  before    God. 
 Happy  is  he  who  doth  not  condemn  himfelf  in 
 that   thing  which  he    alloweth;  r  But  he  that    2, 
 maketh    a  difference  is  condemned    if  he   eat, 
 
 becaufe 
 
 k  See  note  on  Mat.  V.  29.  enfnared,  or  difcouraged  la  his 
 
 1  /'.    e.     Be   wounded   in    his  religious  courfe 
 
 conference,  and  led  into  fin.  <3  i.e.  a  juft  perfuafion  of  t'.e 
 
 m  i,  e.   your  liberty,  which  is  indifference    of    thofe     things, 
 
 good  in  itfelf,  be  blamed  as  the  which  others  fcruple. 
 
 occafion  of  mifchief.  r  /  e.  Whoever.,  maketh  a  dif- 
 
 n  The  Chriflian  difpenfation.  ference  between   clean  and  un- 
 
 0  Ac"ts  conlcientioully,    as  a  clean    food,    is    condemned    by 
 
 difciple  of  Chrifr.                     „  his  conference  if  he  eat,  &c. 
 
 p  i.  e.  By  which  he   may  be 
 
iji  ROMANS. 
 
 becaufe   he    eateth   not  with   faith   s;  for  what 
 Chap,  ever  if  not  of  fa'rii  is  fin.  We  then  who  are  (Irons: 
 
 YV  ... 
 
 ought  to  bear  the  infirmities  oi;  the  weak,  and 
 
 2  not  to  pleafe  ourfelves  t.  Let  every  one  of  us 
 pleafe  his  neighbour  for  his  good,  to  edification. 
 
 3  For  Chrifl  pleafed  not  himfelf ;  but,  as  it  is 
 written  u,     "  The  reproaches   of    them,    who 
 
 4  "  reproached  thee,  fell  on  me."  For  whatever 
 things  were  formerly  written,  were  written  for 
 our  inftruction  j  that  through  patience  and  confo- 
 lation  of  the  Scriptures  we   might  have  hope. 
 
 5  Now,  may  the  God  of  patience  and  confolation 
 grant   that  you    may   have    a  mutual  afTedion 
 
 6  after  the  example  of  Chrift  Jeius  !  that  with  one 
 mind,  and  one  mouth  ye  may  glorify  God,  even 
 
 7  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jeius  Chrift.  There- 
 fore  receive  x  one  another,   even  as  Chnft  re- 
 
 g  ceived  us  y  to  the  glory  of  God.  Now,  1  fay, 
 that  Jefus  Chrifl:  became  a  minifier  of  the  cir- 
 cumcifion  z,  for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm 
 
 9  the  promifes  made  to  the  fathers  ;  but  that  the 
 Gentiles  might  glorify  God  tor  his  mercy  %  as  it 
 is  written  b,  "  For  this  caufe  I  will  confefs  to 
 "  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and  ling  praiies  to 
 
 "  thy 
 
 *  i.  e.  fully  fatufied  that  God         f  All  of  us,  whether  Jews  or 
 
 allows  and  approves  the  action  Gentiles,   without  diftinclion. 
 
 1  Without  any  regard  to  the         %  i.e.  Submitted  to  circumci- 
 
 confeiences  of  others,  fion,  and  preached  the  Gofpel 
 
 u  PJa.  LXIX.  9.     Our  Lord  to  the  Jews,  on  account  of  the 
 
 ana   Matter  far   from  pieahng  veracity  of  God,  and  to  ratify 
 
 himielf  even  fubmitted  with  gen-  the  promifes  made  to  the  pa- 
 
 tler-efs  to  continued  reproaches,  triarchs. 
 &c.  *  i.  e.  His  unexpected  favour, 
 
 x  Embrace   each   other  with  he  became  alfo  their  Saviour, 
 mutual  love.  b  PJa.  XVIII.  49. 
 
 c  •viz. 
 
J73 
 
 IO 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 u  thy  name."     And  again  he  c   faith,    "  Re- 
 "  joice,    ye  Gentiles,  with    his   people."     And    n 
 again  d,  "  Praife  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles,  and 
 "  repeat  his  praife,  all  ye  people !"  And  again    ,2 
 Ifaiah  faith  e,  "  There  '(hall  be  a  root  of  Jeffe, 
 "  who  fhall  arife  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles  j 
 <c  in  him  Hiall  the  Gentiles  hope."     And  may    i3 
 the  God  of  hope  f  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace 
 in  believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  that  hope, 
 through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  I 
 
 TVJOW,    I  myfelf  am  perfuaded   concerning    14 
 •**       you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  are  full  of  good- 
 nefs  i  being  filled  with  all  knowledge,  and  able 
 to  admonifh  one  another:    However,    my  bre-    15 
 thren,  I  have  written  the  more   boldly  to  you, 
 in  this  part  g,  as  ftirring  up  your  remembrance, 
 becaufe  of  the  grace  which  is  given  to  me  by 
 God,    that  I  fhould  be    the    fervant   of  jefus    i& 
 Chrift  to  the  Gentiles,  mimftering  h  the  Gofpel 
 of  God  ;  that  the  offering  up  the  Gentiles  might 
 be  acceptable,  as  being  fanctified  by  the  Holy 
 Spirit.     I -have  therefore  matter  of  glorying  in    17 
 Jefus  Chrift,  with  refpect  to  the  things  of  God. 
 For  I  will  not  prefume  to  fpeak  of  any  of  thofe    is 
 things  which  Chrift  hath   not  wrought  by  me, 
 
 to 
 
 c  m.  The  Spirit  of  God  by  degree,  on  the  privilege  to  which 
 
 Mofes,   in  Deut.  XXXII.  43.  God  hath   called   Gentile    Ee- 
 
 d  Pj'u.  CXVII.  1.  lievers,  &c.   See  below  1/.  it 
 
 e  Chap.  XI.  10.  &M> 
 
 f  From  whofe  mercy,  both  h  Or  officiating  as  a  priefi, 
 Jews  and  Gentiles  hope  for  eter-  hgavyovvra.,  in  oifering  the  Gen- 
 ual Salvaiion.  ti;esasa  holy  lacrifice;  which  is 
 
 s  Of  rav  Epiflle,  or  in  Jcnte^  an  honour  J  may  juiUv  bcait  of. 
 
 1  At 
 
174  R  O  M  A  N  S. 
 
 to  bring  the   Gentiles   into  obedience   both  by 
 
 19  word  and  deed,  by  the  energy  of  figns  and 
 wonders,  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God  ;  fo 
 that  round  about  *  from  Jerufalem,  and  even  as 
 far  as  Illyricum  ;  I  have  fully  preached  the  Gof- 
 
 20  pel  of  Chrift.  Thus  it  hath  been  the  object  of 
 my  ambition  k  to  preach  the  Gofpel,  not  where 
 Chrift   wTas   named,    left    I    fbould    build  upon 
 
 21  another's  foundation  :  But,  as  it  is  written,  They, 
 "  to  whom  nothinghad  been  declared  concerning 
 V  him,  mall  fee  ;  and  thofe  who  had  not  heard, 
 
 22  "  fliall  underftand."  Upon  this  account  I  have 
 been  frequently  hindered  from  coming  to  you. 
 
 23  But  now  having  no  longer  place  l  in  thefe 
 climates,    and  being  greatly  deiirous  for  many 
 
 24  years  to  come  to  you,  if  I  go  into  Spain  I  will 
 come  to  you  j  for  I  hope  to  fee  you  in  my  journey, 
 and  to  be  brought  forward  by  you  on  my  way 
 thirher,  if  1  may  fir  ft  be  in  fome  degree  fatisfied 
 
 25  with  your  company  m.     But  I  am  now  going  to 
 
 26  Jerufalem,  miniftering  to  the  faints.  For  it 
 hath  pleafed  the  Macedonians  and  Achaians  to 
 make  a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor  among 
 
 the 
 
 5  At  Antioch  and  Arabia  in  thought  it  his  greateft   honour 
 
 jhe    Eaft,     and     through    Afia  to  proclaim  the  name  of  Chrift, 
 
 Minor  and  Greece  to  the  wef-  where  it  had  never  been  heard 
 
 tern  mores  of  Illyricum,  which  of  before, 
 
 borders  on  Italy.  l  i.  e.  any  place  where  I  may 
 
 k  ^i^otj/xe.i/  fignifies  to  be  ani  preach  the  Gofpel  with  fuccefs 
 
 mated    nvtth   a    hcble   ambition,  in  Greece,   where  I  now  am. 
 
 and  not  to  Jtri-ve  as  the  v.   Tr.  m  For  I  mult  not  indulge  my 
 
 has  it.     The  A  pottle,    far  from  own  affeclio;;,    by  a    long    itay 
 
 declining  the  dangers  and  diffi-  among  you. 
 culuesoi  plaining  new  churches, 
 
ROMANS.  175 
 
 the  faints  who  are  at  Jerufalem :  It  hath  pleafed    27 
 them  /  fay  ;  and  they  are  their  debtors.     For  if 
 the  Gentiles  have  participated  of  their  fpiritual 
 things,  they  ought   alfo  n  to  minifler  to  them 
 in    carnal  things.     When  I  have  therefore  dif-    28 
 patched  this  affair,  and  have  fealed  °  to  them  this 
 fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain.  And  I  know    29 
 that  when  I  come  to  you,  I  mall  come  in  the  ful- 
 nefs  of  the  bleffing  of  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift   p. 
 But,  I  befeech  you,  brethren,  by  the  Lord  Jefus    30 
 Chrift,  and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  q  ye 
 join  with  me  in  earned  prayers  to  God  for  me  ; 
 That  I  may  be  delivered  from  the  unbelievers    3I 
 in  Judea,  and  that  my  miniftration  at  Jerufa- 
 lem, may  be  acceptable  to  the  faints;    fo  that  by    *z 
 the  will  of  God,  I  may  come  to  you  with  joy, 
 and  may  be  refrefhed  together  with  you.     And    33 
 
 may  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all !  Amen. 
 
 • 
 
 T  Recommend  to  you  Ph'ebe  our  lifter,  who  is  Chap. 
 *■*  a  fervant  r  of  the  Church  which  is  at  Cen-        * 
 chrea  s;  that  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord,  in  a 
 manner  becoming  faints,  and  adlft  her  in  what-     2 
 ever  bufinefs  (lie  may  have  need  of  you  j  for  me 
 
 hath 
 
 •  i  e.  To  impart  the  inferior  i  avixymipotsSsay    i.    e.  join 
 
 blcffings  of  this  life  to  the  church  your  utmoji  efforts  <voitb  mine,  as 
 
 of  Jerufalem,  from  whence  they  wreftlers  exert  all  their  ftrength 
 
 had  the  iaeitimable  ble'fings  of  in  the  athletic  games, 
 
 the  Gofpel.  r  Or  Deaconntjs,  whofe  office 
 
 0  *'.  e.  delivered  as  under  foal,  was  probably  to  attend  the  nek 
 
 or  conjignel.  and  diftreffed  faints,  &c    efoeci- 
 
 P  1.  e.  with  an  abuhdant  h':aC-  ally  thole  of  her  own  fex. 
 
 finer,  attending  on  my   e^anpe-  *  A  town  adjoining  to  Corinth 
 
 J>cal  labours.  in  Greece. 
 
 1   i.  r. 
 
176  ROMAN  S. 
 
 hath  been  a  helper  of  many,   and  even  of  my- 
 
 3  fclf.     Salute  Prifcilla  and  Aquila,    my  fellow- 
 
 4  labourers  in  Chrift  Jefus,  who  for  my  life,  have  laid 
 down  their  own  r  necks ;  to  whom  not  I  alone, 
 but  likewife  all  the  churches   of  the   Gentiles 
 
 5  ought  to  be  thankful  j  and  the  church  which 
 is  in  their  houfe.  Salute  my  beloved  Epenetus, 
 who  is   the  firft-fruits   u   of  Achaia    to   Chrift. 
 
 6  Salute  Mary,  who  hath  taken  great  pains  on 
 
 7  our  account.  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia  my 
 kinfmen  and  fellow-prifoners,  who  were  in 
 reputation   among  the  Apoftles ;  who  alio  were 
 
 8  in  Chrift  before  me.     Salute  Amplias  my  beto- 
 ok   ved  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Urbane  our  fellow- 
 labourer   in    Chrift,    and   Stachys   my  beloved. 
 
 io  Salute  Apelles  approved  in  Chrift.  Salute  thofe 
 M    of  the  family  of  Ariftobulus.     Salute  Herodion 
 
 my  kinfman.  Salute  thofe  of  the  jamily  of 
 us    NarchTus,  who  are  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Tryphena, 
 
 and  Tyrphofa,  who  have  laboured  in  the  Lord. 
 
 Salute  the  beloved  Perils,  who  alfo  laboured  much 
 J3  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Rufus,  chofen  in  the  Lord  3 
 i4-  and  his  mother  and  mine  \     Salute  Afyncritus, 
 
 Phlegon,  Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the 
 '5    brethren  who  are  with  them.  Salute  Philologus, 
 
 and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  fifter,  and  Olympas, 
 1 6    and  all  the  faints  who  are  with  them.     Salute 
 
 one 
 
 f  :'.  e.  Expofed  themfelves  to  Rufus  was,  at  leaft,  half-brother 
 
 extreme  dangers.  StedflsXVlll.  to  Paul;  but  perhaps,  the  Apof- 
 
 6,  7,  12,  13.  tie  here  refers  only  to  the  ma- 
 
 u;  e.  One  of  the  firft  Chriftian  ternal  care   this   pious   woman 
 
 converts  in  that  country.  had  taken  of  him. 
 
 *  Some  are  of  opinion  that 
 
 1  This 
 
R  O  M  ANS,  j;7 
 
 one  another  with  a  holy  kiis  y.     The  churches 
 of  Chrift  falute  you.     Now  I  befecch  you,   fere-    '7 
 three,   mark  tfaofe-  wnti  caofe   diviiions  and -of- 
 fence?,  contrary  to  the  doctrine  Which   ye  have 
 learned;    and    avoid  them.      For   (bch   pcribns    18 
 ferve  not   our  Lord  jdus  Chnif,   bi^t   their  own 
 belly2;    and,    by    nattering     words,    and    fair 
 fpsqehes,  they   deceive   the  hearts  of  lite  1 
 Your  obedience  is  come  abroad  to  all  mm  s  I  re-    19 
 jo:ce  therefore  en  your  behalf  3  but  yet  I  would 
 have  you    wife   whh   refpe£t   to  that    which   is 
 good,  and  fimple  \  I    to   that  which  is 
 
 evil.    And  the  God  of  pea-. .  U  thorfly  brtiife    20 
 
 Satan  under  your  feet.     The  grace  of  our  Lord 
 Jeilis  Chrift  be  with  you  !   Anfteni    Timothy  my    21 
 fellow-labourer^    and    Lucius,  and    Jafon,    and 
 Sofipater,  my  kinhricn,  falute  you.     I  Tertius*,    22 
 who  wrote  th         »iftle,   ialute    you  in  the   Lord. 
 Gaius  my  hoft,  and  the  bojl  of  the  whole  church,    23 
 faiuteth    you.     Lraftus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
 city  faiuteth  you,   and  Quartufc  a  brother. 
 
 The   grace  of  our  Lord  jeius  Chrift  be  with    24 
 
 ycu 
 
 *  This  oiilom  of  faluiing  ore  is    endeavouring   to    in  fate    his 
 
 ano'ch  r    among     the    primitive  own    malignant    and     ieducing 
 
 Chritliar.s   was    borrowed    i'  orn  {pint  ip.ro  the  church, 
 
 the  Jewifti  fynagogue  ;  but.  on  b   Who   was   called    Si /as  by 
 
 account  of  fouie  falfe  and  fcan-  the  Jews,    and  was  Paul's  Ana- 
 
 da'Ious  reports,    it  was  laid  afide  huenjis 'va  writing    this    Epiflle. 
 
 very  early.  It  is  not  improbable,  that  fome 
 
 z  i   e.    They   have  only  their  of  the  intricate,  ar.d  feemingly 
 
 own  fecular  inrereii  in  view,  by  ur.fi.iilhcci,    feateinces  in    tl 
 
 fetting  themfelves   up   as    heads  Epiilles  might  he  owing  to  the 
 
 of  parties  among  you.  00s  method  of  uietacing  to 
 
 a  1.  e.  Will   loon   defeat  the  another,    who    wrote    his  feud- 
 artifices  of  Satan,   by  which  he  ments. 
 
 Vol.  II.  N                                c  This 
 
173  I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 25  you  ?.})  !  Amen.  c  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to 
 eftabiiih  you,  according  to  my  Gofpel,  even  the 
 preaching  of  Jefus  Chrilt  ;— -agreeably  to  the 
 revelation  of  the  myftery,  which    was  kept  fe- 
 
 26  cret  in  ancient  times,  but  now  is  made  manifeft, 
 by  the  writings  of  the  prophets^  and,  according 
 to  the  commandment  of  the  eternal  God,  is 
 made  known  to  all  nations  d,  for  the  obedience 
 
 27  of  faith  ; — to  the  only  wife  God  be  glory, 
 through  Jefus  Chrift,  to  endlefs  ages  !  Amen. 
 
 :   This  Doxology   is  infeited  «y.  Tr.  added  at  the  end  cf  this 
 
 :  end  of  chap  XIV.  as  well  and   the  reft  of  Paul's  Bpiftles, 
 
 place",  in  the  Alexan-  fignifying    from    whence    they 
 
 3.  fo  that  chap.  aV.  were  written.     But  as  the  moll 
 
 1 — 24.  feera  to  have  ancient  MSS.  have  not  the  fame 
 
 been    added    by    way   of  poll-  ;/-/..(,   and  fome  of  them  ate  in- 
 
 t,   as  the  Apoftle  had  time,  conflflent  with  certain   pafiages 
 
 t  the  Epiltle  away,  in    the   Epiiiles  to  which  they 
 
 ■'  /.  e.  The  Gentile  nations,  are  affixed,    they  appear  to  he 
 
 fpurious ;    1   have  therefore  en- 
 
 .'..  B.  There  is  a  v.te  in  the  tiieiy  omitted  them. 
 
 <      X   l£ 
 
 FirftEpiftle  of  tlfc  P    offle  PAUL 
 i       to  the  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Corinth  was  a  city  of  Achaia,  fiiuated  on  the  ijlhmus 
 which  j  -'his  1  ■  jus,  now  called  the  Morea, 
 
 10  the  red  of  Greece.     From  the  convenience  of 
 its  t  -amerce  >  it  abounded  in  riches, 
 
 /  with  ad  the  elegancies  and 
 fuperjjuiiies  of  life ;  which  naturally  led  the 
 Conn.  .      luxury ,    debauchery,    and  im- 
 
 purity, 
 
I.   CORINTHIANS.  179 
 
 purity y  Jb  that   they  were  infamous  fir  their 
 
 ■  to  a  proverb.      St.  Paul,  by  two 
 years  indefatigable  pains,    had  planted  a  nu- 
 merous Ckrijiian  Church    in   this  city,    which 
 chiefly  cou/ijled  of  Gentile  converts.      But,  by 
 his  abfence  from  them   for  about   three  years, 
 they  were  over-run  with  great  diforders,  to  the 
 disparagement  of  the  Chriftian  religion  in  gene- 
 ral, and  of  his  Apojt  and  perfon 
 in  particular.      'This  gave  teen /ion  to  the  fol- 
 lowing Epi/lle,    -                     oflle  wrote  to  the 
 Corinthians  from    .        ,  ...    ah  ut   A.  D.   57, 
 and  the  third  year  of  Nero.     It  was  written 
 partly  to  bnfi                         :,  profit  the 
 Corinthians  ;  and  partly  to  correct  h            is, 
 which  had  crep*  in  among  them*  Tk           article 
 ich   the  Apofile  infjls   upon  related  to   ihe 
 Parties  a::            Ions   among   them,  ami  the  op- 
 f option  made  by  fome  of  them  to  his  Apo folic 
 office.     "The  fecon.d   abttfe,    which  he  animad- 
 verts upon,  was  the  cafe  of  a  notorious  offender 
 •  in  the  Cor                  arch,    who   was  guilty  of 
 .moft  fcandalous  incefl   with  Lis   fail            ife. 
 The  third  article  which  St.  Paul  exhibits  againft 
 the  Corinthians  is  a  covetous  and  litigious  ti 
 per,    which   prompted   them  to  profecute   their 
 Ckrijiian  brethren  in  the  heathen  courts  of  judi- 
 cature.    In   the  fourth  place  the  Apofile  cau- 
 tions them   againfl  fornication,  a  fin  to   1*  I  t  h 
 they  had  b             remely  addicted  in   their  un- 
 converted flate,  and  which  fome  among  them 
 Jlill  reckoned  among  things  indifferent.   He  then 
 N  2                      pra 
 
180  I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 proceeds  to  anfwer  the  ^ueflions  which  they  had 
 proposed ;  and  fir  ft  determines  thoje  which  re- 
 lated to  the  marriage  ft  ate.     The  iecond  query 
 which  the  Apoftle  anfwers  was,  H  w  far  they 
 might  comply  with  their  heathen  neighbours  in 
 eating  things  offered  to  idols  f  He  then  proceeds 
 to  the  third  quvjncn,  concerning  the  manner  in 
 nch  women  Jhould  deliver  any  thing  in  public ', 
 when  excited  by  a  Divine  impulfe  j  and  being 
 en  the  fubjecj  cf  public  worjhip,    the  Apojlle 
 takes  ?iotice  of  the  abufes  which  attended  the  ce- 
 lt!? ration  of  the  Lords  Supper,  Spiritual  Gifts, 
 the  Gijt  of  'Tongues,  &c.    Lajlly,  asfome  among 
 the  Corinthians  doubled,  and  others   denied,   the 
 Tie  fur  re  51  ion  op  the  dead,  the  Apofik   enlarges 
 on  the  certainty  and  importance  of  that  funda- 
 mental dotlrine  of -the  Chnjlian  Religion. 
 
 C'hap.IFJAUI/,  called  a  to  be  an  Apoftle  of  Jefus- 
 J'     j~      Chrift  by  the  will  of  God,  and  Softhenes b 
 
 2  a  brother ;  to  the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
 Corinth  ;  to  thole  who  are  fenctified  in  Chrift 
 Jefus,  called  as  faints,  with  all  who  in  every 
 place  invoke  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift, 
 
 3  their  Lord  and  ours  j  grace  be  to  you,  and  peace 
 from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jefus 
 Chrift  1  1 
 
 I  con- 
 
 2  By  an  exprefs  declaration  of         b  Softhenes  was  a  Corinthian 
 
 God.      The  Apoftle   intimates  convert,  who  attended  St.  Paul 
 
 that  he  did  not  affume  this  high  in    his  travels,    (compare  dtts 
 
 office  of  himfelf;  becauje  fome  XVIIf.  17.)  and  had  probably 
 
 called  in  queftion  the  authority  given  him   an  account   of  the 
 
 of  his  divine  miffion.  ftate  of  the  church  at  Corinth. 
 
 c  Whkfi 
 
I.-C  O  R  IN  T  HI  AN  S.  18 1 
 
 I  continually  thank  my  God  on  your  account,      4 
 for  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given  to  you   in 
 Chrift  Jefus ;  that,  in   every   thing,  ye   are  en-      5 
 riched  in  him,  in   all  utterance,  and  all  know- 
 ledge ;  as   the  teftimony  c  of  Chrift   was   con-     6 
 firmed  among  you  :   So  that   ye  are  deficient  in      7 
 no  gift,   waiting  for  the  appearance  or  our  Lord 
 Jefus  Chrift  ;  who  will  alfo  confirm  you  to  the     8 
 end,  that  ye  may  be  blamelefs  in  the  day  of  our 
 Lord  Jefqs  Chrift.     God  is  faithful d,  by  whom     9 
 ye  were   called   into    the   communion  e    o:  his 
 Son  Jefus  Chrift  our  Lord. 
 
 Now,   I  befeech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name    10 
 of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  f,  that  ye  all  fpeak  the 
 fame  thing,  and  that  there  be  no  fchifms  among 
 you  ;  but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  together  in 
 the  fame    mind,    and   in    the   lame    fentiment. 
 For  it  hath  been  fignified  to  me  concerning  you,    n 
 my  brethren,   by  thofe  of  Chloe's  family,  that 
 there  are  contentions  among  you.     Now  this  I     12 
 fay  g,  that  every  one  of  you  faith,  '  I  am  h  of 
 *  Paul ;  and  I,  of  Apollos  j  and  I,  of  Kephas  ; 
 '  and   I,    of  Chrift.' — Is   Chrift    divided  ?    was    13 
 Paul  crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  ye  baptized  into 
 the  name  of  Paul  ?  1  thank  God  that   I   bap-    ,^ 
 tized  none   of  you,  except   Crifpus  and  Gaius  -, 
 
 left 
 
 c  Which  I  bore  to  the  Gof-  members,  and  entitled  to  (hare 
 
 pel,  during   my   abode   among  the  gl   ries  of  his  kingdi 
 you,  was  ratified  by  the  fpi ritual  f   in  oppofition  to  the  various 
 
 gif:s  which  >e  received  names,    under    which    they   af- 
 
 d  i.  e.   True  .to  his  promife.  fefted  to  enlift  themfel 
 e  i.  e.  The  Jociety  of  Ohrif-  t.  This  is  what  I  mean. 
 
 tians  :    or    a    participation    of         h  viz.   A  difciple. 
 Chriii,    a.s    being    his    fpirittial 
 
 N  3,  *  Or, 
 
182 
 
 16 
 
 *7 
 
 is 
 
 »9 
 
 I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 left  any  one  fhould  lay,  that  I  had  baptized  into 
 my  own  name.  I  alio  baptized  the  family  of 
 Stephanas ;  as  to  the  reft,  1  know  not  whether 
 1  baptized  any  other  perfon. 
 
 For  Chrift  did  not  fend  me  to  baptize,  but 
 to  preach  the  Gofpel ;  not  with  wifdom  of 
 words  l,  left  the  crofs  of  Chrift  fhould  be  ren- 
 dered vain.  For  the  doctrine  of  the  crofs  is  in- 
 deed folly  k  to  thofe  who  are  perifhing ;  but  to 
 us  who  are  faved  *,  it  is  the  power  of  God.  For 
 it  is  written  m,  "  I  will  deftroy  the  wifdom  of 
 "  the  wife,  and  will  bring  to  nothing  the  un- 
 (i  derftanding  of  the  prudent. — Where  is  the 
 u  wile  ?  where  the  fcribe  ?  where  the  difputant 
 "  of  this  age  n  ?"  Hath  not  God  infatuated  the 
 wifdom  of  this  world  ?  For  fince,  in  the  wifdom 
 of  God  °3  the  world  bv  means  of  its  wifdom 
 knew  not  God,  it  pleafed  God  by  the  folly  p  of 
 preaching  to  fave  thofe  who  believe.  And 
 whereas    the   jews    require,  a   fign  q,    and    the 
 
 Greeks 
 
 '  Or,  nriilofop'ncal  niceties 
 of  exprdron,  which  wouid  entr- 
 vate  the  doclrine  oi  the  crofs, 
 &c 
 
 k  i.  e.  is  looked  upon  as  ab- 
 furd,  by  tholl-  wh6  are  in  the 
 way  of  deftru  ^lion  by  dt  f  Huig 
 the  Chriftian  religion,  and  rely- 
 ing on  vain  philofophy  for  hap- 
 pim 
 
 J  Fjom  the  contagion  of  this 
 wicked  world,  and  are  in  the 
 way  of  fab 
 
 m  Ija.   XXiX.    14.    XXXIIL 
 
 iH.      This,   and   the   following 
 
 are  applied  co  the  Apoi- 
 
 tle's  purpofe,  by  way  of  allufion, 
 and  imitation, 
 
 "   rev  uivtioc  rovrov. 
 
 p  i.  e.  Amidfl  the  itupendous 
 difplays  of  the  Divine  wifdom, 
 the  world  knew  not  the  true 
 God  by  all  the  improvements 
 of  its  boaJied  uiidom. 
 
 p  i  e.  What  the  Greeks  con- 
 teropruoufly  and  impioufly  term- 
 ed filly,  as  being  deftitute  of 
 the  philofophic  wifdom  which 
 they  boalled. 
 
 <\  Compare  "Mat.  Xlf.  .38. 
 XVI.  1.  and  notes. 
 
 '  A 
 
J.   CORINTHIAN  Sr  i.?3 
 
 Greeks   feck    wifdom,    we    neverthclefs   preach    23 
 Chrift  crucified,  to  the  Jews  indeed  a  ftumbling- 
 block  r,   and  to  the  Greeks  foolifhnef:  ,  but  to 
 thofe  who  are  called,    both  Jews   and    Greeks, 
 Chrift  the  Power  of  GodK  and    ihe   Wifdom  of 
 God.     Becaufe  the  foolHhhefs  5  of  J3pd  i-  viler    25 
 than  men  •,  and  the  weaknefs x  of  God  is  ftronger 
 than  men.      For  you  fee  your  calling,  brethren,    26 
 that  not  many  of  you  are  wife  men  u  according 
 to  the  fief]),   not  many  potent,   not  many  noble: 
 But  God  hath   chofen    the  fqoiiih  things  of  the    27 
 world,   that  He  may   (hame   the   wi.e  ;  and  the 
 weak   things   of  the    world  hath    God   chofen, 
 that  He  may  fhame   its   mighty  things  ;  and  )Lr-    zS 
 noble  and   deipicable    things  of  the  world  hath 
 God   chofen,   and   things    which   are    not,   that 
 He  may  abolifh  things  that  are  x  ;  that  no  flefli    z9 
 might  boaft  in  his   pretence.     Now,   are  ye   of  3° 
 hitn  in    Chrift  Jefus,  who   by   God  is  made  to 
 us  wifdom,  and  iighteoufnefs,  and  fanclificatic  n, 
 and  redemption  j  lb  that,  as  it  is  writt'eri  :',   <l  lie    31 
 "  that   glorieth,    let  him   glory    in   the  Lord." 
 And  I,    brethren,    when   I   came   amorig  you,C 
 came  not   wjth   the   pomp  of    language,    or   or 
 wifdom,  declaring  to  you  the  teftirnony  .A  God. 
 
 3  1  1 
 
 r  i.e.  A  fcandal or (ffence ,  be-  t  /'.  e.  The  weal           of  the 
 
 caufe   it  wa;>  contrary    tu  their  inftruments                             em- 
 
 iecular    expectation    of    a    t.i-  ploys,   to  .reform  the  >v< 
 
 umphant  Mefiiah,  Sec.  u  Or,  rhilofophers  era#ej. 
 
 s    *'.  e.    What    the   miiliken  x  In  high  eitimation  among 
 
 world  cenfures,  as  a    folly    un-  men. 
 
 worthy  of  God.  i  Jer.  IX.  23,  24. 
 
 N  4  z  i.  e. 
 
184        ^\l.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 z  For  I  determined  that  I  would  not  know  z  any 
 thing  among  von,   but   Jefus  Chrift,  even  him 
 
 3  who   was  crucified.     And  I   was   with  vou   in 
 
 j 
 
 weaknefs,  and  in  iear,  and  in  much  trembling3. 
 
 4  And  my  difcourfc,  ,#nd  my  preaching  were  not 
 in  the  perfualive  words  of  human  wiidom,  but 
 in  the  hation  of  the  Spirit,  and  of  power  -, 
 
 5  that  your  faith  mould  not  depend  on  the  wif- 
 dorrs  of  men,  but  on  the  power  of  God. 
 
 6  However,  we  (peak  wiidom  among  thofe 
 who  are  perfect ;  yet  not  the  wifdom  of  this 
 world,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this  world,   who  will 
 
 7  foon  come  to  nothing  b :  But  we  ipeak  the  wif- 
 dom of  Geo  in  a  myftery,  that  was  hidden, 
 which    God'  predetermined    before    the  world, 
 
 8  for  our  glory  ;  which  none  of  the  rulers  of  this 
 age  knew  \  for  if  they  had  known  it>  they 
 would    not   by   any  means   have    crucified  the 
 
 9  Lord  of  g:oi  y.  But  as  it  is  written  c,  "  Eye 
 "  hath  not  fecn,  nor  hath  ear  heard,  neither 
 "  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  the  things, 
 '*  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love 
 
 io     {<  him."     But  God  hath  revealed  them  to  us  by 
 his   Spirit ;    for  the   Spirit  fearcheth    all   things, 
 
 even 
 
 *  i.  e.  Appear  to  know.  Pindar  abolition  ofthejewifil  oeconomy 
 (Ohmp.  X  '.I.'  ufes  the  verb  and  fecla  of  philoflfophers*,  y.a- 
 yiMffja  in  that  (<  Ta.ryii;j.i<u> ;    It  i.-  pi   in  that  the 
 
 .  laving  many  t  lemiesj  and  je. villi  rulers  arc  calle  . 
 
 lahotli  I-  Toy  c;,u-io;  rovr:v    in  V.  8. 
 
 i  es.   Com-  Iffy  LXfV.  4.  where  the 
 
 .,  a.    2  C.r.  prop!:.  its    the    church 
 
 >».  10.  wiftimg   for  the  appearance  of 
 
 •  i  his  kerns  10  intimate  the  the  IVIeffiah's  kin.-.*  m. 
 
I.   CORINTHIANS.  //^      185 
 even    the  deep    things    of  God.     For    who   of   11 
 mankind  knowcdi  d  the   things   of  a   man,    but 
 the    fpirit    of  man   which  is   in  him  ?    even  fo 
 110  one  kneweth  the  things  of  God   but  the  Spi- 
 rit of  God.     Now  the  fpirit   which  we  have  re-    12 
 ceived  is  not  that  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit 
 which  is   horn  God;  that  we  might  knew  the 
 things  which  are  gracioufly   beftowed   upon   us 
 by  God.     Which   things  we  alio  fpeak,  not  in    13 
 words  which  human  wifdom  teacheth,  but  in 
 thole   which   are  dictated  by  the  Holy   Spirit j 
 explaining  c  fpiritual  things  by  fpiritual   words. 
 But  the  animal   man   receiveth   not  f  the  things    14 
 of  the  Spirit  of  God  ;  for  they  are  foohfhnefs  to 
 him  :  neither  can  he  know  them,  becaufc  they 
 are  ipiritually  difcerned.     But  the  fpiritual  man    15 
 difcerneth   all   things,  while  he  himifelf  is   dif- 
 cerned by  no  man  s.     For  who  hath  known    16 
 the  mind  of  the  Lord,  who  h  will  inflrud  him  [  ? 
 — But   we  have  the  mind  of  Chrift.     And  1, Chap. 
 brethren,  could  not  fpeak  to  you  as  to  fpiritual,    ni' 
 but  as  to  carnal  perfons;  as  to  babes  in  Chrift  k. 
 I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not  with  ftrong     2 
 food,  becaufe  ye   could  not  bear  ity  nor  are  ye 
 yet  able  5  for  ye  are  carnal.     For  while  there  is     3 
 
 jealcufy, 
 
 d  1.  e.    h  ccr.fcicus   to  what  s  /'.  e.    No   one  can    difcera 
 
 paffes  iu  the  fecret  recefies  of  the  inward  ftate  of  ihis  njimd. 
 
 the  human  mind.  h  £j.   which  I  refer   co  its  an- 
 
 e  avyy.pivcCu;,     Compare  Gen.  tecedent  kv^ou,  as   the  moil  na- 
 
 XL.  8.  Numb.  XV.  3 .j..    in  the  tural  conftru&ion. 
 
 LXX.  translation.  '  <oi%.  The  fpiritual  man- 
 
 f  With  any  inward  reliih  or  k  i.e.    Novices  in  Chriih'a- 
 
 (tnfe. 
 
 wty. 
 
86  I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 jealcufy,  and   ftrife,  and   divifions  among  you, 
 
 4  i  re  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as  men  '  ?  For 
 when  one  faith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and  another,  I 
 am  of  Apoilos  ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 
 
 5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apoilos,  but 
 rhinifters  m  by  whofe   means   ye  have  believed, 
 
 6  even  as  the  Lord  imparted  n  to  each  of  us  %  I  have 
 planted,  Apoilos  hath  watered  ;  but  Gcd   gave 
 
 7  the  increafe  :  So  then,  neither  is  he  that  planteth 
 any  thing,  nor  he  that  watereth  ;  but  God  who 
 
 8  giveth    the   increafe.      Now,    he   that   planteth, 
 and   he    that  watereth,  .are  one  $   and   each    of 
 them  (hall  receive  his  own  reward,   according  to 
 
 9  his  own  labour.  For  we  are  the  fellow-labourers 
 of  God  ° :    ye    are    the  tillage  p   of  God,     the 
 
 i°  edifice  of  God.  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
 which  is  given  to  me,  I  have  laid  the  founda- 
 tion as  a  ikilful  architect;  and  another  buildeth 
 upon  it :  But  q  let  every  one  take  heed  how  he 
 
 I"  buildeth  upon  it.  For  other  foundation  no  one 
 is   able   to  lay   befides   what   is    laid,    which  is 
 
 J2  Jefus  Chrift.  Now,  if  any  one  build  upon  this 
 foundation,    gold,    filver,    precious    (tones ;    or 
 
 "3    wcod,    hay,    and  ftubblej    the  work  of  every 
 
 man 
 
 1  i,  e.  As  unregenerate   men  in  his  ground, 
 
 or   heathens   do,    who    are  di-  p    ytvfywv,    arable    land,    or 
 
 vided  into  fefts  and  factions,  ground  dfigjted  for  culture. 
 
 m  Or,  j'er'vants,  &ecy.oKn.  i  i.  e.  Let   every  teacher  be 
 
 n  Ability  and  fuccefs  ly.xalu,  cautious  what  fqperftrofture  he 
 
 to  each  of  us,  and  not  '  to  every  raifes   on   this  fpiritual  foanda- 
 
 '  man,'  <v.  Tr.  tion,  which  is  already  laid  ;  and 
 
 °  lie   is  the  great  Mailer  of  let  no  one  pretend  to  lay  ano- 
 
 the  family  cf  mankind,   and  we  ther. 
 are  fellow-labourers  employed 
 
I.   CORINTHIANS.  187 
 
 man  flinll  be  marie  manifeft  :  for  the  Day  r  mail 
 make  it  appear,  becaufe  it  s  mall  be  revealed  in 
 lire  ;  and  the  fire  fhali  prove  every   one's  work, 
 of  what  kind   it  is.     If  the  work  of  any  man    1+ 
 which  he  hath  built  upon  it   abide  ',  he   (hall 
 receive  a  reward.     If  the  work  of  any  man  (hall    l$ 
 be  burned,  he  will  differ  lots  5  yet  he  him/elf 
 mall  be  faved,   but  fo  as  through  the  fire  u.    Do    l6~ 
 ye  not  know  that  ye   are  the  x  temple  of  God, 
 and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ?  If    '7 
 any  one  defile  y  the   temple  of  God,  him  God 
 will   deflroy  ;  for  the  temple  of  God   is   holy, 
 
 which  z  temples  ye  are.— Let  no  m.in  deceive    lS 
 
 himfelf.  If  any  one  among  you  feemeth  to  be 
 wife  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a  fool a, 
 that  he  may  be  wife.  For  the  wifdom  of  this  '9 
 world  is  folly  with  God ;  for  it  is  written  b, 
 "  He  taketh  the  wife  in  their  own  craftinefs :" 
 And  again,  "  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  20 
 "  of  the  wife,  that  they  are  vain  c."     Therefore    -1 
 
 let 
 
 r  i  e.  The  day  of  final  judge-  Zecb.  III.  2.   Amos  IV.  1  1. 
 
 went,  which,  like  the  refiner's  x  The  alitgory  of  ChriiHans 
 
 fire,   will  put  every  work  to  the  being  God's  edifice,  >z/.  10,  leads 
 
 tell.  the  Apoille  into  farther   reflec- 
 
 3  <viz.    That  great  day,   not  tions    on   another  lubject,  tviz. 
 
 tbevjork;  or  Me  [Chriil]    fhall  impurity. 
 
 be  revealed,  tit.    sv  -avpi  a.itov.%-  y    Or,  defray,   f Snpst.     The 
 
 Avwlilat.      Compare   2  Tbejf.  I.  fame  word  is  rendered  fo  in  this 
 
 7,  8.  2  Pet.  III.  7.  very  claufe 
 
 1    i.e.    If  any    one's    fuper-  *  Or,  Juch  are  ye.  0 t-i •.,=  -,  &c. 
 
 ftruflure  abide  the  teft  of  that  a  Let  him  acknowledge   his 
 
 fiery   trial,    which     will     fhew  own    ignorance,    and    embrace 
 
 every  thin;:  in  its  true  light.  the    Gofpel,    which   the    world 
 
 "i.e.   With  extreme  difficulty,  derives  as  folly. 
 
 To  be  as  'a  brand  plucked  out  b  Job  V.  13. 
 
 '  of  the  burning' is  a  proverbial  c  P/a.  XClY,  II. 
 expreffion    in    SS.      Compare 
 
 -  i.e. 
 
i88  I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 let   no  one  glory  in  men  :    for  all  things   are 
 
 22  yours,    whether  Paul,   or  Apollos,  or  Kephas, 
 or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things  pre- 
 
 23  fent,  or  things  to  come  ;  all  are  yours ;  and  ye 
 Cunt,  are  Chrift's ;  and  Ch rift  is  God's.     Let  a  man 
 
 l*'    io  account  of  us,  as  of  the  minifters  of  Chrift, 
 
 2  and  ftewards  of  the  myfteries  of  God,  As  for 
 the  re  It  d,  it  is   required  in  lie  wards,  that  one 
 
 3  fhould  he  found  faithful.  But  with  me  it  is  of 
 the  fmalleft  confederation,  that  I  fhould  be  judg- 
 ed by  you,  or  any  human  judgement  j  nor  do  I 
 
 4  judge  myfelf.  For  I  am  not  confcious  to  my- 
 felf  e  of  any  thing  ;  yet  I  am  not  juilified  by 
 this  5    but    he   that  judgeth   me   is    the   Lord. 
 
 5  Therefore  judge  nothing  before  the  time,  /.  e. 
 until  the  Lord  {hall  come,  who  will  bring  to 
 light  the  hidden  things  of  darknefs,  and  ma- 
 nifeft  the  counfels  of  the  hearts ;  and  then  fhall 
 every  one  f  have  praife  from  God. 
 
 6  Thefe  things,  brethren,  1  have  by  a  figure  s 
 transferred  to  myfelf  and  Apollos,  upon  your 
 account  j  that  ye  may  learn  in  us,  not  to  en- 
 tertain too  high  an  opinion  of  yourfelves  above 
 what   is   written  h,    that  none  of  you  may   be 
 
 7  puffed  up  for  one  againft  another.  For  who 
 diftinguimeth  thee  above  another  ?  and  what  haft 
 thou,  that  thou  dideft  not  receive  ?  new  if  thou 
 
 haft 
 
 d  i.  e.  the  cuty  of  ftewards,  and  Apollos  are  ufed  figuratively 
 
 or  difpeniers  of  divine  myfteries.  by  the   Apoflle,  to  fignify  not 
 
 e  i.  e.  Of  any  unfaithfulnefs  only  themlelves,  but  any  others 
 
 in  my  truft.  fo  extolled  as  head    of  parties. 
 
 f  ;'.  e.  Every  faithful  fervant.         h  viz.   In  this   Epiftle.     See 
 
 s  i,  e.    The   names   of  Paul  chap.  III.  5,  6. 
 
 1  You 
 
I.   CORINTHIAN  S.  1S9 
 
 haft  received  it>  why  doft  thou  boaft,  as  if  thou 
 hadft  not  received  it  ?  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye     8 
 are  rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings  without  us '  ; 
 2nd  indeed  I  wifh  ye  did  reign  k,  that  we  alfo 
 mip-ht  rei<m   with  vou.     For  it  feems  as  if  God     9 
 had  exhibited  us  the  Apoftles  laft  ,  as  appointed 
 to  death  ;  for  we  are   made  a  fpectacle   to  the 
 world  m,  both  to  angels  and  to  men.     We  are    IO 
 fools  n  for  the  fake  of  Chrift,  but  ve  are  wife  in 
 Chrift  ;  we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  ftrong  j  ye  are 
 honourable,  but  we  are  defpifed.     Even  to  this    «> 
 prefent   hour,  we  both  hunger  and  thirft,  and 
 are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  cer- 
 tain  abode,  and  labour,  working  with  our  own    I2 
 hands:  being  reviled,  we  blefs  j  being  perfecut- 
 cd,  we  endure  it  j  being  defamed,  we  entreat:    '3 
 We  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  world,  the  re- 
 fufe  of  all   things,  to   this  day.     I  do  not  write 
 thefe  things  to   (name  you,  but  I  warn  you  as 
 my  beloved  fons.     For  if  ye  have  ten  thoufand 
 inftructors  in  Chiift,  yet  not  many  fathers  j  for 
 I  have  begotten  you  in  Chrift  Jefus  through  the 
 
 Gofoel. 
 
 1  ;• 
 
 ^ 
 
 1  You  have  enjoyed  the  mod 
 affluent  and  fplendid  circum- 
 itances,  fo  that  you  hardly  mif- 
 fed my  company. 
 
 k  As  kings  and  priefts  to 
 God.  Compare  Rev.  I.  6. 
 i  Pet.  II.  9.  * 
 
 1  This  alludes  to  the  Roman 
 cuftorn  of  bringing  thofe  per- 
 sons, who  were  appointed  to 
 certain  death,  without  a  chance 
 cf  efcaping  with  their  lives,  laft 
 •fall  on  the  theatre.    Compare 
 
 Sen.  Epift.  chap.  VII.  fuch  kind 
 of  Spectacles  of  Gladiators,  who 
 either  fought  with  wild  beaits, 
 or  with  each  other,  in  amphi- 
 theatres, were  common  in  all 
 the  provinces  of  the  Roman 
 empire. 
 
 ra  Of  rational  creatures,  viz. 
 to  good  and  evil  angels,  as  well 
 as  men. 
 
 n  i.  e.  Accounted  as  fuch. 
 Compare  Ails  XV II.  z8.  XXVI. 
 24.. 
 
 •  1.  t. 
 
190  I.   CO  R  IN  Til  TANS. 
 
 16  Gofp'el,     I  befeech  you,  therefore,  that  you  be 
 
 17  imitators  of  me.  For  this  end  have  I  lent  to 
 you  Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  fon,  and 
 faithful  in  the  Lord  ;  who  will  bring  to  your 
 remembrance  my  ways  which  are  in  Chrift, 
 agreeable   to  what   I  leach    every   where  in  all 
 
 18  the  churches.     Now   fbme   are   elated,  as  if   I 
 
 19  would  not  come  to  you.  But  I  will  come  to 
 you  lliortiy,  if  the  Lord  permit  j  and  will  know, 
 
 the  ipeech,  but  the  power  °,  of  thofe   who 
 
 20  are  puffed  up.     For  the   kingdom  of  God  doth 
 
 21  not  confifl  in  words,  but  in  power.  Which 
 Would  ye  choofe  r  that  I  fhould  come  to  you 
 with  a  rod  r,  or  in  love,  and  the  fpirit  of  meek- 
 neis  ? 
 
 Chap.TT  is  generally  reported  that  there  is  fornrca- 
 
 V-    A   ion  among  you,  and  fuch  kind  of  fornication 
 
 as  is   not   heard  of  even  among  the   heathen, 
 
 viz.  that  one  cf  you  lhould  have  the  wife  of  his 
 
 2  father.  And  ye  are  puffed  up ;  fhould  ye  not 
 rather  have  even  mourned  %  that  he  who  hath 
 committed  this  fact  might  be  taken  away  from 
 
 3  among  you  r.  But  I,  indeed,  as  being  abient 
 in  body,  but  preient  in  fpirit,  have  already 
 judged,  as  if  I  were  prefent,  concerning  him  who 
 
 hath 
 
 0  i.  e.  The  miraculous  proof  its  forrow  by  public  mourning 
 of  their  authoiity  in  the  church,  and  humiliation;  which  cuilora 
 
 p  Of  correction,    /'.  e.    with  was  adopted   by   the  primitive 
 
 apoitoiic  fevcrity.  Christians. 
 
 1  The  Jewilh  fynsgogue,  on  r  i.  e.  Should  be  excommu- 
 the  ejection  or  apoftaiy  of  one  nicated,  which  is  called  dsiiver- 
 of  its  members,  ufed    to  mew  ing  bitft  to  Satan,  v.  5. 
 
 5  i.  e. 
 
I.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 hath  committed  this  enormity,  that  ye,  being 
 gathered  together  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
 Jems  Chrift,  and  my  fpirit,  with  the  power  of 
 our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  do  dt liver  fuch  a  one  to 
 Satan  for  the  deftruction  s  of  the  flefh,  that  the 
 fpirit  may  be  faved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jefus. 
 
 Your  boaftinz  is  not 
 
 good . 
 
 I9I 
 
 4 
 
 Do  ye  not  know     6 
 
 that  a  little  leaven  fermenteth  the  whole  mafs  ? 
 Cieanfe  out,  therefore,  the  old  leaven,  that  ye 
 may  be  a  new  mafs,  as  ye  are  unleavened  * ; 
 for  even  Chrift,  our  PafTover,  was  facrificed  for 
 us.  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feftival,  not 
 with  the  old  leaven  u,  nor  with  the  leaven  of 
 malignity  and  wickednefs  x ;  but  with  the  un- 
 leavened bread  of  fincerity  and  truth. 
 
 I  wrote  to  you  in  an  epiftle,  that  you  fhould 
 not  mix  in  company  y  with  fornicators  :  Yet 
 not  entirely  with  the  fornicators,  or  the  covet- 
 ous, or  the  extortioners,  or  the  idolaters  of  this 
 world  ;  for  then  ye  muft  nccellarily  go  out  of 
 the  world.  But  I  have  now  written  to  you,  11 
 that,  if  any  one  who  is  named  a  brother  be  a 
 fornicator  z,  or  a  covetous  man,  or  an  idolater, 
 
 or 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 5  ;'.  e.  Probably  the  enfeebling 
 and  emaciating  of  the  fiefh,  by 
 fome  penance  for  this  fliapieftl 
 indulgence,  that  he  might,  if 
 poffible,  be  brought  to  repent- 
 ance. 
 
 1  Called  to  fimplicity  and 
 puri.y  by  the  Gofpel.  This  al- 
 ludes to  the  jewifh  pafchal  ce- 
 remony. 
 
 a    Of  impurity,  fo  common 
 
 in  yoar  Gentile  ftate. 
 
 x  Which  your  Judaifing  teach- 
 ers would  infufe  into  you. 
 
 y  cvta.vcifji,iyiv<7$iGu.  1  he  lame 
 word  is  tiled  in  <v%  n. 
 
 z  q.  d.  ?>y  no  means  affbeiate 
 with  lewd  and  debauched  per- 
 fojis,  Sue.  if  they  aifume  the 
 name  of  Chriftians  ;  but  avoid 
 them  as  a  fcandal  to  their  holy 
 profeffion. 
 
 a  viz. 
 
19a  I.   COR  INT  HI  A  N  S. 
 
 or  a   railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or   an    extortioner, 
 von  flbould  not  convene  nor  even  eat   with  fuch 
 
 12  a  one.     For  what  have  I  to  do   to  judge  thofe 
 who  are  without  *  ?  Do  not  ye  judge  thofe  who 
 
 13  are   within  b  ?   but  thofe  who   are   without  God 
 
 reth  :  And  do  you  p.ut  away   from   among 
 youiielves  that  wicked  perlbn. 
 
 en  .r.  Y*%  ARE  any  one  of  you,  having  a  matter  of 
 Vf.     Ar*   complaint  againft   another,  refer  it  to  the 
 
 2  u-:;;ufl  c,  and  not  to  the  faints  ?  Do  ye  no:  know 
 that  the  faints  fhall  judge  the  world  a?  and  if 
 the   world  is  to  be  judged  by  you,   are   ye  un- 
 
 3  worthy  to  judge  the  imalieh:  matters  ?  Know  ye 
 not  that  we  mail  judge   angels  ?  and  Jhall  you 
 
 4  not  judge  the  affairs  of  this  life  ?  If  therefore 
 ye  have  controversies  relating  to  the  concerns  of 
 this  life,  let  thofe  to  judge  who  are  leafr.  efieem- 
 
 5  ed  in  the  church. — I  fpeak  this  to  your  (Lame  : 
 What !  is  there  not  one  wife  e  man  among  you, 
 who  may  be  able  to  determine  a  caufe  between 
 
 6  his  brethren  ?  But  one  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
 
 7  another,  and  that  before  infidels.  Therefore 
 cv^n  this  is  al.Jolutely  a  fault  in  you,  that  ye 
 have  controverfies  among  yourfelves.  Why  do  ye 
 
 not 
 
 a    'viz.     The    pale    of   the  d  /".  e.    Shall  fit   as  afleflbra 
 
 church.  with    Chrifi;,    and   appiaud   the 
 
 b  is  it  not  your  bufinefs  to  do  juft  iontei.ee    he   flia.ll  pafs,    .it 
 
 it,  by  maintaining  the  difcipline  the  lalt  day,  on  men   and   evil 
 
 01"  the  church  ?  angels.     Compare   Mat.   XIX. 
 
 c    ['he   heathen  judges  were  28. 
 
 notorioufly  unjufl  in  their  deci-  c    i.  p.    Prudent   or   difcreet 
 
 (ions  concerning  the  affairs  of  Arbitrator. 
 L'iiiii.ians. 
 
 f  As 
 
I.  CORINTHIA  N  S.  493 
 
 '  not  rather  endure  wrong  ?   why  do  ye  not  rather 
 furfer  yourfelves  to  be  defrauded?  On  thscontra  y,      8 
 youwrongand  defraud, even  yw/r  brethren.  Wha*, 
 do  ye  not  know  that  the  unjult  if  nil  net   inhe  it     9 
 the  kingdom  of  Gcd  ?  lie  not  deceived  f ;  neit'  er 
 fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  effe- 
 minate perfons  B,  nor  fodomjtes,  nor  thieves,  nor    1© 
 covetous  perfons,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilcrs,  nor 
 extortioners  h,  mall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  Gcd. 
 And    fuch   were   feme   of   you  '  :    But    ye    are    u 
 warned,  but  ye  arc  fanclifed,  but  ye  are  fuftifled 
 in    the   name   of  the   Lord    Tefus,    and   by  the 
 Spirit  of  our  God. 
 
 All  things  k  are  lawful  for  me;  but  all  tilings    \z 
 are  not  convenient:    all   things   are   lawful    ior 
 me;   however,  I  will  not  be  brought  under  the 
 power  of  any  thing.     Meats   are  for  the   belly,    13 
 and  the  belly  for  meats ;  but  Gcd  will  deflroy  both 
 it  and  them  ].     Now,  the  body  is  not  icr  forni- 
 cation m,  but  for  the  Lord  ;  and  the  Lord  for 
 the   body:   And   God  hath   both   railed    up  the    14 
 Lord,  and  will  alio  raife  us  up  by  his  power.  Do  ye    15 
 
 not 
 
 f  A  sif  theChriftian  profefiicn,         *  i.e.  All  indiirerent  things, 
 
 without  juitice  and  other  moral  fuch  as  eating  clean  and  unclean 
 
 virtue;,    was    fufricitnt   to   fave  rr.t  ars.ebien  in?  or  rioh  oHctving 
 
 you.  days  and  other  Mofaj'c  rites. 
 
 sWho  by  their  fbftneft,, luxury,         l  By  reducing  them  tc  daft  in 
 
 ,and  indolence,  render  themfeives  the  grave*. 
 
 unfit  for  the  duties  of  religion,  m  q.    d.     A*    for     fornication^ 
 
 and  even  for  the  effices  of  focfal  which  you  Corinthians  an      pt 
 
 ]i(e.  tb  reckon  aniong  th  ffe- 
 
 h  Or  rapacious  perftns,'>.£~uyi;,  rent,  ir  i1;  quite  lrcr-riji' rnt  u  i:h 
 
 «...<?.  Such  unju ft  harpies:*  appro-  Chriftianity";    for   the    bo^y,    as 
 
 priate   to     themfelVes    whatever  well  as  the  mind,  ought  to  \c  ce- 
 
 they  can  lay  their  hsnds  upon.  voted  to  the  fervice  of  cur  Lord 
 
 1  In  yours  unconverted  llaie.  and  Redeemer, 
 
 Vol.  II.  O  *  Spcvkine 
 
i94  I.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 not  know,  that  your  bodies  are  members  of 
 Chrifr.  ?  Shall  I  therefore  take  the  members  of 
 Chrift,  and  make  them  members  of  a   harlot  ? 
 
 X6  God  forbid  I  What  I  know  ye  not  that  he,  who 
 is  joined  to  a  harlot,  is  one  body  ?  for  they 
 two  (faith  the  Scripture  n)  "  mall  be  one  fiefh  :w 
 
 \7    But  he  that  is  joined  to  the  Lord  °,  is  one  fpirit. 
 
 S8  Fly  fornication  p.  Every  other  fin,  which  a  man 
 committeth,  is  without  the  body;  but  he  that 
 commjtteth  fornication,  linneth  againft  his  own 
 
 19  body.  What,  do  ye  not  know  that  your  body 
 is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  dwelling  in 
 you,  which  ye  have  from  God  ?  and  ye  are  not 
 your  own;  for  ye  are  bought  with  a  price: 
 Therefore  glorify  God  with  your  body,  and 
 with  your  fpirit,  which  are  God's. 
 
 20 
 
 Chap. 
 VU. 
 
 TVTOW  concerning  thofe  things  about  which 
 ■*-  *  ye  wrote  to  me : — It  is  good  for  a  man  not 
 to  be  joined  to  q  a  woman.  However,  in  order 
 to  prevent  fornication,  let  every  man  have  r  his 
 own  wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her  own 
 hufband.  Let  the  hufband  render  due  bene- 
 volence to  the  wife;  arid  in  like  manner  alfo 
 the  wife,    to  the  hufband.     The  wife  hath  not 
 
 power 
 
 ft  Speaking  {Gen.  II.  24..)   of  <*'   Laterally  not  to  touch   p* 
 
 that  conjunction,  which  whore-  ki^i^ou,' — w'z.  in    the  prelcnt 
 
 clom  proilitutes  to  the  dishonour  circumftances  of  perfccution  and 
 
 of  matrimony.  difbefs ;    fueh.  engagements  i«- 
 
 °J3y  a  true  faith,  is,  as  it  were,  creafing  the  difficulties,  and  mul- 
 
 one  Spirit  with  him   by  a  vital  tiplying  the  avocations,  of  the 
 
 union.  primitive  Lints,  nubo  ivere  dying 
 
 p  Or  ivhoieiom;  every  unlaw,  daily.     See  'u.  26. 
 
 fill  commerce  between  the  fexes.  r  And-retain. 
 
 «  Each 
 
I.  CORINTH  I  A  NS.  i95 
 
 power s  over  her  own  body,  but  the  hufband  J  and 
 in  like  manner  alfo  the  hufband  hath  not  power 
 over  his  own  body,   but  the  wife.     Do   not  de-     5 
 prive  each  other  t}  unlefs  it  be  by  mutual  con- 
 tent for  a  time  3  that  ye  may  devote  yourfelves 
 to  faffing  and  prayer,   and  may  come  together 
 again,  left  oatan  tempt  you  on  account  of  your 
 incontinence.     But  I  fay  this  by  permiffion,  not    6 
 by  any  command.     For  I  could  wifh   that  all    7 
 men   u  were   even  as  I   myfelf  am  :  but  every 
 man  hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one  in  this 
 manner,  and  another  in  that. 
 
 I    fay    therefore     to     unmarried    men    and    £ 
 widows,  It  is  well  for  them  if  they  continue  x  even 
 as  I  do.     But  if  they   cannot  be  continent,    let    9 
 them   marry  ;  for  it  is   better  to  marry  y  than 
 to  burn.     But  as    to    thofe    who  are    married,    10 
 it  is  not  I  that  command,  but  the  Lord,    that 
 the  wife  mould  not  withdraw  herfelf  from  her 
 hufband:    but   if  fhe    be    actually   withdrawn,    I! 
 let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to 
 her  hufband  ;  and  let  not  the  hufband  fend  away 
 his  wife.     Now,  as  to  the  reft   z   I   fpeak,    not    12 
 the  Lord  :  if  any  brother   hath  an  unbelieving 
 wife,    and  fhe  confent    to    cohabit   with    him, 
 
 let 
 
 s  Each  of  them  having  reel-         *  In  the  widowed  State,  with- 
 
 ■  procally    transferred  it    to    one  out  marrying  again, 
 another  by  the  marriagecontradt.         >'    Even    a   fecond    or    third 
 
 1    Of    the   due    benevolence  rime ;  i/.  8,  9,    being  addrHfed 
 
 mentioned  in  ^.3.  to  perfons  in  the  vidua!  ftate. 
 
 uThisclaufemuftLindcubtedly         z  wz.  Of    the  perfons    and 
 
 be  understood  with   the  Jimita-  cafes,   to  which  I  am  going   to 
 
 tion  mentioned  above  in  note  (q.)  addrefs  myfcji, 
 on  -v.  i. 
 
H 
 
 396  L  CORINTHIAN  S. 
 
 *3  let  him  not  difmifs  herj  and  let  not  the  wife 
 who  hath  an  unbelieving  hufoand,  and  he  con- 
 fent  to  cohabit  with  her,  leave  him.  For  the 
 unbelieving  hufband  is  fanctified  in  the  wife, 
 and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  fandified  in  the 
 hufband  a :  otherwife  your  children  were  unclean  5 
 but  now  they  are  holy.  However,  if  the  unbe- 
 lieving party  will  depart,  let  him  depart.  A 
 brother  or  a  fitter  is  not  under  bondage  in 
 fnch  cafes :  but  God  hath  called  us  to  peace. 
 For  b  how  knoweft  thou,  O  wife,  but  thou 
 mayeft-  fave  thy  hufband  ?  or  how  knoweft  thou, 
 O  hufband,  but  thou  mayeft  fave  thy  wife? 
 But  as  God  hath  difhibuted  to  every  one  c,  as 
 the  Lord  hath  called  every  one  j  fo  let  him 
 walk:  and  thus  I  order  in  all  churches.  Is  any 
 man  called,  being  circumcifed  ?  let  him  not  be- 
 come uncircumcifed  d.  Is  any  one  called  in 
 uncircumcifion  ?  let  him  not  be  circumcifed. 
 Circumcinon  is  nothing,  and  uncircumcifion  is 
 nothing ;  but  the  keeping  of  the  command- 
 ments of  God  c.  In  whatever  calling  any  one  was 
 
 called, 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 a  z.  e.  Their  matrimonial  con- 
 
 rerfe  is  as  lawful,  as  if  both  were 
 Of  the   fame   faith;    and    their 
 
 en  were  according)] 
 mitted  to  baptifm  as  readily,  as 
 thefe  cf  believing  parents. 
 
 b  if  you  live  together  peace- 
 ably, perhaps  the  beiievirjg  may 
 convert  the  unbelieving  party. 
 
 c  /.  e .  as  it  were  caft  bis  lot, 
 «".  ^s-i*,  let  him  continue  in  that 
 ftatioh  of  life,  and  not  pretend 
 to  diilblve  any  natural,  facial,  or 
 
 civil  ties,  on  account  of  his  em- 
 bracing Chriftianity. 
 
 (1  Compare  i  Mac.  I.  i  5.  This 
 important  doftrine  is  repeatedly 
 inculcated  by  the  Apoftle,  in  <v. 
 20,  24;  and  if  duly  attended  to, 
 would  entirely  overthrow  all  the 
 imconttitutionril  reveries  of  Paf- 
 five  obedience,  &c.  in  England. 
 
 e  i.  e.  The  obfervation  of  the 
 o'utiea  enjoy ned  in  the  Gofpel, 
 is  die  only  condition  of  accep- 
 tance with  God.' 
 
 f  Into 
 
I.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 called  f,  in  that  let  him  remain.  Art  thou 
 called  being  a  Have  ?  be  not  concerned  about 
 it  -t  but  if  thou  canft  obtain  thy  liberty,  ufe  it 
 rather.  For  he,  that  is  called  in  the  Lord  a 
 Have,  is  the  free-man  of  the  Lord  :  in  like 
 manner  alfo  he, .that  is  called  free,  is  the  fervant 
 of  Chrift.  Ye>  were  purchafed  with  a  price  g ; 
 do  not  ye  become  the  flaves  of  men  h.  Brethren, 
 in  whatever  condition  a  man  is  called,  in  that 
 let  him  remain  with  God. 
 But  '  concerning  virgins, 
 from  the  Lord  :  yet  I  give 
 whp%ath  obtained  mercy 
 faithful.  1  therefore  apprehend  that  this  is  good  in 
 the  prefect  exigency,  viz.  that  it  is  well  for  a 
 fcrian  to  be  fo  l.  Art  thou  bound  to  a  wife  ? 
 feek  not  to  be  loofed ;  art  thou  loofed  from  a 
 wife  ?  feek  not  a  wife.  But  if  thou  marry, 
 thou  haft  not  finned  :  and  if  a  virgin  marrv, 
 me  hath  not  iinned  :  However,  inch  lhall  have 
 affliction  in  the  flefh  n,$  but  I 
 this  I  fay,  brethren,   the  time 
 
 197 
 
 my  opinion,  as   one 
 k  of  the  Lord  to  be 
 
 fpare  you.     But 
 n  is  contracted. 
 It 
 
 f<w*js.  Tnto  the  church  of  Chrift. 
 s  With  the  ineilimable  price 
 .  of  the  blood  of  Chrift,  to  be  his 
 j   fervants. 
 
 h  i.  e.  Of  heathen  Mafters, 
 who  may  obilrud  your  progrefs 
 I  in  your  Chriltian  calling. 
 •  j  Here  the  Apoltle  returns  to 
 his  fubject,  after  the  digrefiion 
 «u,  17 — 24;  and  addrefies  him- 
 felf  to  irirgim  of  either  fex. 
 
 *  i.  e.  received  grace,  to  be 
 a  faithful  Apoftle. 
 
 1  In  a  ftate  of  -celibacy,   on 
 
 account  of  our  prefent  diftrefs- 
 ful  ftaie.  See  above  note  (q.) 
 on  -v.  1 . 
 
 m  /*.  e.  In  their  own  pcrr  5, 
 in  their  wives,  children,  &  . 
 which  my  advice  would  fpaieyou, 
 for  the  prefent. 
 
 "  Of  our  continuance  in  this 
 world,  or  the  natural  term  of 
 our  lives,  is  contracted crvucnuX- 
 /ae»o?  (a  metaphor  taken  from 
 furling  a  fail)  by  the  dangers  and 
 perfections  that  attend  us  Chrif- 
 tians. 
 O  3  •  Jmmo 
 
 21 
 
 2l 
 2"4 
 
 I  have  no  command    v: 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 2S 
 
 29 
 
j98  I.  CORINTHIA  N  S. 
 
 It  remaineth,  that  even  They,  who  have  wives, 
 
 30  be  as  if  they  had  none  j  and  they  that  weep,  as 
 not  weeping  °  5  and  they  who  rejoice,  as  not 
 rejoicing ;  and  they  who   purchafe,    as  not  pof- 
 
 31  felling  p  :  and  they  who  ufe  this  world,  as  not 
 abuling    it   q;    for   the    fafhion    of  this    world 
 
 3Z  pafTeth  away.  Now,  I  would  have  you  without 
 anxiety.  He  that  is  unmarried  is  folicitous  about 
 the  things  which  relate  to  the  Lord,  how  he  may 
 
 33  pleafe  the  Lord;  but  he  who  is  married  is  folicitous 
 about  the   things  of  the   world,    how  he  may 
 
 34.  pleafe  his  wife.  There  is  difference  alfo  between 
 a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The  unmarried  woman 
 is  folicitous  about  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that 
 fhe  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  fpirit;  but 
 flie  who  is  married  is  folicitous  about  the  things  of 
 the  world,  how  (he  may   pleafe   her   hulhand. 
 
 35  But  I  fay  this  for  your  own  benefit ;  not  that  I 
 may  throw  a  fnare  upon  yon,  but  out  of  regard 
 to  that  which  is  comely  r   and   decent  in    the 
 
 36  Lord,  without  violent  conftraint  s.  But  if  any 
 one  aonrehcnd  that  he  behaveth  himfelf  x  un- 
 feemly  in  his  u  virgin-flate,  if  he  be  arrived  at 
 
 the 
 
 0  Immoderately.  s  Or  without  diftra&ion,'   <z/. 
 
 P  By  any  certain  tenure,  what  TV.  a.-ntg^'xatfiu':. 
 
 they  muft  ihortly  reiign.  l  There  is  a  manifeft  antithesis 
 
 3  i.  e.  not  carrying  it  to  an  between  ivayvpoi  in  x».  35,  and 
 
 unbridled  excels ;   fince  \k\tfcene  a<rxy)fM*tiii  here, 
 
 tef  this  world  is  continually  fiift-  u  I  entirely  agree  with    Mr. 
 
 irg,  napayti  to  s-yr^ct  Locke   that  wafistoi;  in  this  paf- 
 
 r  It  being  moie  agreeable  to  fage,  in  all  probability,  Signifies 
 
 the  Situation  of  perl'f-cuted  Lhrif-  iiirgir.ity  in  the  abllraift,  or  ce'.i- 
 
 tians  to  prepare  for  martyrdom,  bc.cy,  and  have  accordingly  ven- 
 
 thaa  to  indulge  in  conjugal  en-  fared  to  render  it  fo;    the  com- 
 
 dearments.  men  acceptation   of  the   word 
 
 creating 
 
the  flower  of  his  age 
 
 199 
 
 37 
 
 L  CORINTHIANS.1 
 
 and  need  fo  require, 
 let  him  act  according  to  his  own  choice,  he 
 finneth  not ;  let  them  y  marry.  Neverthelefs, 
 whoever  fiandeth  fredfaft  in  his  heart,  having  no 
 neceflity  z;  but  hath  power  over  his  own  will, 
 and  hath  determined  in  his  heart  to  keep  his 
 ■virginity;  he  doeth  well.  So  then  he  who  3s 
 marrieth  a,  doeth  well;  but  he  that  marrieth 
 not  doeth  better. 
 
 The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law  as  long  as  her  39 
 hufband  liveth  ;  but  if  her  hufband  be  dead,  fhe 
 is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  fhe  will  ; 
 only  in  the  Lord  b.  But  fhe  is  happier  if  fhe 
 remain  fo  %  according  to  my  opinion ;  and  I  alio 
 fcem  to  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 
 
 10 
 
 OW,  concerning  things  facrificed  to  idols,  Chap. 
 
 N 
 
 *  wTe  are  allured  that  we  all  have  knowledge  d. 
 (Knowledge  ptiffeth  up  ;  whereas  c  love  ediheth. 
 And  if  any  one  think  *  that  he   knoweth  any 
 
 thing, 
 
 \  ill. 
 
 creating  an  inextricable  difficulty, 
 notwithstanding  all  the  attempts 
 of  the  commentators  to  clear  it 
 
 x  l7rt(a.y.'jr.:,  i.  e  either  pafTed 
 the  flower  of  youth,  and  arrived 
 at  the  vigor  of  manhood  ;  or,  as 
 fome  render  the  word',  Ji fl&em 
 tetatis  Utigerit. 
 
 f  •viz.  he  or  jhe  ;  the  precept 
 being  intended  for  both  fexes  in 
 
 '-•  3d*   37>  o0, 
 
 2  To  enter  into  the  married 
 ftate  by  force  of  inclination,  &c. 
 
 a  fnftead  of  tHym/u^n,  the 
 Alexandrian  MS.  has  y«t*i§ri. 
 
 1  Let  her  only  take  care  that 
 it  be  to  a  Chriftian. 
 
 c  'viz.  a  widow,  rather  than 
 marry  again. 
 
 d  /'.  e .  That  we  Chriilians  are 
 fenfible  of  the  vanity  of  thofe 
 imaginary  deities. 
 
 e  i.  e.  A  gentle  tendernefs  to- 
 wards your  fellow-Chriitians. 
 ttysnrrj  includes  love  to  God  and 
 men.     See  i/.  3. 
 
 f  /.  e.  From  a  high  conceit 
 of  his  own  fuperior  knowledge 
 defpifeth  others,  who  are  fcru- 
 puious  about  ihoCe  things. 
 
 0 
 
 «  An 
 
X*  J.  CORINTHIAN  S. 
 
 thing,    he   knoweth  nothing  yet,    as   he   ought 
 
 3  to   know.     But    if  any    man   love    God,  he   is 
 
 4  known  by  Him.)  Therefore  concerning  the 
 eating  of  thing.  feed  to  idols,  we  know 
 that  an  idol  is  nothing  s  in  the  world,  and  that 
 
 5  there  is  no  other  God  but  one.  For  though 
 there  are  which  are  c  tiled  gods,  whether  in 
 heaven  or  on  earth   b;  as  there  are  many  gods, 
 
 *     and  many  lords:  nevertheless,   to  us  *  but 
 
 one  God,  the  Father,   from  whom  arc  all  thin     , 
 
 I  we  lor   him  ;   and   one  Lord,  Jefus  Chrilt, 
 
 whom    are    all    things,     and    we    bv    him. 
 
 7     I  r,  there  is  net  in  ail  men  this  kfiowkd 
 
 r  fame  even  until  now,  with  conlciouinefs  of 
 
 the   idol  ',  eat  it  as  a  thing  facrificed  to  an  idol ; 
 
 and   their   conscience,   being   weak,    is    defiled. 
 
 s    But  rneatkdoth  not  commend  us  to  God:  for 
 
 better,   if  we  eat ;   nor  are 
 
 9     we  the  woifc,    if  We  eat  not.     But  beware,  Idi 
 
 by  any  means  this   liberty    of  yours  become    *< 
 
 jo    ftuml  dock  '  to  thofe  who  are  weak.     For 
 
 if  any  r.  ne  fee  thee,  who  haft  knowledge,  fitting 
 
 at  table  in  the  I  of  an   idol,  will  not  the 
 
 confcience  ot   him  who  is  weak   be  emboldened 
 
 (e  things  which  are  offered  to  idols 
 
 and 
 
 *  An  empty  vanity,  a  mere  facrific*  ig  fome  homage 
 
 \r  •  .    a  religious  to  it. 
 
 ^  . -v.  k   Whether  we  do,  or  do  not 
 
 /    h  Many  ceJeft:al  and  teneftrial  Ample  to  eat,   it  is  indii7c:rer.t 
 
 /itias,    which    the  v,  t-i  regard  to  God. 
 •'pas  real  Godsend         ;  i.  r.    An  ocelli  'ti  of  fin. 
 E3^>#3  i.  e.  buds.  n  With   fome   (.  ntimenft    of 
 
 '   Wii  regard  fjperilitious  regard,    and  in  be 
 
 .  ;  upon  eating  the  led  en  to  idolatry,  S.c 
 
 »  0* 
 
 McP 
 
I.  C  O  R  I  X  T  II  I  A  X  S.  20| 
 
 (hall   tl  '  her  for  whom  Chrift    ,l 
 
 I  perift  by  thy  know]  ow,  when  ye    n 
 thus   fin    ■  againft  the   brethren,  and 
 
 their   weak  cunfcieiuv,    j  -ill  Chrtffc. 
 
 Therefore   if  meal  brother,    I    ,3 
 
 tr  eat  :  my 
 
 brother  to  ofiend    . 
 
 AMI  not  an  A  I  free  ?  ba\ 
 
 •*•*  I  not  I 
 j  e  toy  work  in  d  not  an  .  2 
 
 ,  yet  I  ( 
 the  feal  Lord.     This     3 
 
 is    my    ifiiwcf        I  tmine   n 
 
 not  ]  ti  to  drink  r  ?  have  ■'■■ 
 
 wc    : 
 
 and    K 
 and . !  bear  work- 
 
 ;•  ut    hi  1      7 
 
 1 
 
 ck, 
 and  doth  not  eat  oi  Do 
 
 i 
 
 8  Or  .  !  to  :hcm. 
 
 ir.y  fobfiftattheexi 
 
 • 
 p  It  it-iins  from  ti.  .ipel. 
 
 h  u?  as  a  companion  inour 
 .  .;nd  that  ■ 
 tnight  be   maintained, 
 1 
 
 1  1.  t.  Dc.li  not  exoeft  toe.n. 
 
 a 
 
202  I.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 8  I  fay  thefe  things  as  a  man  "  ?  or  doth  not  the 
 
 9  Law  fay  alfo  the  fame  ?  For  it  is  written  in  the 
 Law  of  Mofes,  <:  Thou  mall  not  muzzle  the 
 "  mouth    of    the    ox    that    treadeth    out     the 
 
 jo  <c  corn  x."  Is  God  felicitous  about  oxen  ?  or 
 doth  He  fay  this  entirely  for  our  fake  ?  For  our 
 fake,  no  doubt,  is  it  written ;  that  he  who 
 ploweth  might  plow  in  hope,  and  that  he  who 
 thremeth  in   hope  mould  partake  of  his  hope. 
 
 ii  If  we  have  fown  to  you  fpiritual  things,  is  it  a 
 great  matter  if  we  mould  reap  your  carnal  things y? 
 
 * 2  If  others  partake  of  this  power  over  you,  Jhall 
 not  we  rather  ?  Neverthelefs,  we  have  not 
 made  ufe  of  this  power;  but  we  endure  all 
 things,    that   we   might  not  occafion  any  hin- 
 
 13  derance  to  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift.  Do  ye  not 
 know,  that  they  who  are  employed  about  holy 
 things,  are  fed  out  of  z  the  temple  ?  and  that 
 they  who  wait  at  the  altar,    are  partakers  with 
 
 14  the  altar  ?  In  like  manner  alfo,  the  Lord  hath 
 ordained,    that   they  who    preach    the    Gofpel 
 
 15  fhould  live  by  the  Gofpel  a.  But  I  have  ufed 
 none  of  thefe  things ;  nor  have  I  written  thefe 
 things,  that  it  mould  be  done  fo  to  me  :  for 
 it  were  better  for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  one 
 
 fhould 
 
 0  z.  e.  Upon  principles  of  hu-  *  i.  e.  What   is  neceffary   to 
 
 man  reafon  only.  fupport  the  animal  life. 
 
 x  Deut.  XXV.  4.     *  is  well  z  The  provifions  that  belong 
 
 known    that   this    cuftom     was  to  the  temple  at  Jerufalem,  and 
 
 common  in  the  Eafh  and  is  ftill  partake   of  facrifies   offered   on 
 
 retained  in  fome  parts  of  Europe;  the  altar, 
 
 for  I  have  feen  it  pracliied  in  a  Compare  Mat.  X.  10.  Luke 
 
 the  fouth  of  France.  X.  7. 
 
 b  That 
 
I.  CORINTHIANS.  203 
 
 mould  make  my  glorying  b  void.     For  if  I  c    ,6 
 preach  the  Gofpel,  I  have  nothing  to  boaft  of : 
 for  I  am  under  a  neceffity  ;  yea,  woe  is  to  me, 
 if  I  do  not  preach  the  Gofpel.  If  indeed  I  do  this    i7 
 voluntarily,  I  have  a  reward  3  but  if  unwillingly, 
 a  difpenfation  is  entrufted  to  me  d.     What  then    is 
 c  is   my    reward  ?  — Verily,    that   in    preaching 
 glad  tidings,  I  may  render  the  Gofpel  of  Chriffc 
 unexpenfive,  that  I  may  not  abufe  my  power  in 
 the  Gofpel.      For  though    I  am  free  from  all    19 
 men,    yet   have   I   made  myfelf  fervant  f  to  all, 
 that  I   might  gain  the  more  g :  and  I  became    20 
 as  a  Jew,  to  the  Jews,  that  I  might  gain  the 
 Jews ;  to  thofe  who  are  under  the  Law  h,  as 
 one  under  the  Law,  that  I  might  gain  thofe  who 
 are  under  the.  Law ;  to  thofe  who  were  without    21 
 the  Law,  as  without  the  Law ;  yet  not  without 
 law  to  God,  but  under  a  law  to  Chrift  j  that  I 
 might  gain   thofe   who    are  without  the  Law. 
 To  the  weak  I  became  as  weak,  that  I  might    22 
 gain  the  weak  :  I  became  all  things  to  all  men, 
 that  I  might  by  all  means  favefome.    And  this  I    23 
 do  for  the  fake  of  the  Gofpel,  that  I  might  be  a 
 partaker  of  it  with  you  l.    Do  ye  not  know,  that    24 
 thofe  who  run  in  the  race  k,  run  indeed  all,  but 
 
 b  That  I  preached  the  Gofpel  Jlaue  does  to   his  majler,  tfiuuro* 
 
 gratis  among  you.  teoov\affa. 
 
 c  After  what   hath  happened         s  To  true  religion,  and  falva- 
 
 in  my  fingular  cafe,  if  I  barely  tion. 
 preach  the  Gofpel.  h  By  the  law  is  here  meant 
 
 d  And  I  mult  of  necefiity  ful-  the  Mofaic  ceremonial  law,  and 
 
 f.!  it.  wherever  I  have  diiiinguilhed  it 
 
 e   What  is  the  particular  cir-  by  a  Capital. 
 Cumflance  that  entitles  me  to  the         j  Or  ivitb  all,  both  Jews  and 
 
 reward  cf  praife  from  our  Lord?  Gentiles,  to  whom  I  preach  it. 
 
 '  Or  given  uj>  my  liberty,  as  a         k  In  the  Jladium  or  foot-race. 
 
 The 
 
204  I.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S. 
 
 one  receiveth  the  prize  ?  So  run,  that  ye  may 
 z5  ,  obtain.  And  every  man  who  contendeth  J  is 
 temperate  in  all  things  :  now  they  do  it  to  ob- 
 tain a  corruptible  crown  m,  but  we  an  incorrup- 
 26  tible.  I  therefore  fo  run,  not  as  one  unnoticed  n; 
 I  fo  fight,  not  as  one  who  beateth  the  air  ° : 
 But  I  mortify  p  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  fub- 
 jeclion ;  left,  by  any  means,  after  having 
 preached  q  to  others,  I  mould  myfelf  be  rejected. 
 
 OW,  I  would  not  have  you  be  ignorant 
 brethren,  that  all  our  fathers  were  under 
 the  cloud  r,  and  all  pafled  through  the  fea;  and 
 were  all  baptized  s  into  Mofes  in  the  cloud,  and 
 in  the  fea;  and  did  all  eat  the  fame  fpiritual 
 meat  f,  and  did  all  drink  the  fame  fpiritual 
 drink  -}  for  they  drank  of  that  fpiritual  Rock 
 which  followed  them  ",    and  that    Rock   was 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 27 
 
 C  H  A  P 
 
 X. 
 
 The  Apoflle  alludes  to  the  pub- 
 lic games,  fo  well  known  in 
 Greece  :  the Jflbmlun  games  were 
 celebrated  at  Corinth,  with  run- 
 ,-;-',,'?,  wreffling,akd  other  athletic 
 ex'ercifes. 
 
 1  In  the  race,  or  any  other 
 exercife  at  the  public  games. 
 
 m  A  fadingk  wreath  of  leave?, 
 that  will  foon  wither  and  petilh. 
 But  we,  a  never-fading  crown  of 
 glory. 
 
 n  cci7,>,coc.  q.  d.  making  my- 
 felf confpicuous  by  my  earneit- 
 r.efs  in  the  career. 
 
 0  Thofe  who  were  to  contend 
 in  the  games  ufed  to  practife  a 
 feigned  combat,  which  was  called 
 c«..c;/c-  ;/■£>;,  or  fighting  1'Jth  one's 
 jhaiXc  xv. 
 
 P  t>7T97n«£w,  to  fir  ike  on  the  face  t 
 to  bruife  one,  is  a  gymnaitic 
 term. 
 
 1  Or  ferved  as  a  herald  to 
 others,  I  Jhould  be  di/appro-ved 
 by  the  great  judge;  The  allufion 
 to  the  games  leems  to  be  ftiH 
 continued. 
 
 1  The'pillaf  of  cloud,  and  of 
 fire,  which  followed  the  camp  of 
 Ifrael  Exod.  XI JL  zz. 
 
 *  /'.  e.  Initiated  into  the  Mo- 
 fai'c  religion,  by  pafiing  through 
 the  Red  Sea,  Sec. 
 
 f  i,  e.  manna,  which  is  a  myf 
 terious  type  of  the  bread  of  life. 
 
 "  e.  e.  The  flreatn  that  iliued 
 from  the  rock,  and  followed  them 
 in  the  defert,  Exod.  XVII.  6. 
 that  rock  being  a  type  of  Chrift, 
 
I.  CORINTHIANS.  205 
 
 Chrift.    Bat  God  was  difpleafed  with  the  greate'ft     5 
 part  of  them;  for  they  were  over- thrown  x  in  the 
 wildernefs.  Now,  thefe  things  were  figures y  to  us,     S 
 that  we  might  not  luft  after  evil,  things,  as  they 
 alfo  luffed  z.     Neither  be  ye  idolaters,   as   feme     7 
 of  them  were  a;  as  it  is  written,   •'  The  people 
 <c  fat  down  to   eat  and   drink,  and   rofe  up  to 
 "  play."     Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as     8 
 fome  of  them  committed ;  and  there  fell  in  one 
 day  three  and  twenty  thoufand  b.     Neither  let  us     9 
 tempt  Chrift,   as   feme  of  them  alfo  tempted  c, 
 and  were  deftroyed  by  ferpents.  Neither  murmur    IO 
 ye,  as  fome  of  them  alio  murmured,  and   were 
 deftroyed  by  the  deftroyer  d.  Now,  all  thefe  things 
 happened  to  them  as  examples  e ;  and  they  are 
 written  for  our   admonition,  unon    whom    the 
 latter  ages  f  are  come.     Therefore  let  him,  who 
 th.inketh  that  he  (tandeth,  take  heed  left  he  fall. 
 No  temptation  hath   taken  you,  but  fuch  as  is    I3 
 common  to  man  g;  and  God  is  faithful,  who 
 will   not  permit  you  to  be  tempted  above  your 
 ability,  but  will,  with  the  temptation,  alfo  make 
 a  way  to  efcape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear 
 it.     Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flv  from  idolatry!    If 
 
 I 
 
 x  Ketrtalfu%ffav,  pro/} rati  funt.  with  F.xoa.  XXI IT,  20 — 23. 
 
 y  Or  types,    twoi,  by    which  d  /'.  e.    the  Angel  of  Death, 
 
 we  may   learn  the  confequence  according  to  the  jews,  who  call 
 
 of  di (obedience,  and  not  to  truft  him  Sammael. 
 
 to  external  privileges.  e  Or  types,  tjtth,  to  us.     See 
 
 2  See    Numb.    XI.  4,  5,  and  above  y.  6. 
 
 P/a   LXXVIH.  27  —  31.  f  TsAr;  rut  atuvu't,  i.  e.  the  con- 
 
 '■  F.xoJ.   XXXll.  6,  19.  eluding,  or  la                 itioh,  via. 
 
 b  Numb.  XXV.  1—9.  that  of  the  Gofpei. 
 
 cTheAnge!  of  God's,  prelence,  e  Or  proportionable  to  human 
 
 while  he  refided  among   them,  ftrength,  *:%ts::.>t;. 
 Compare    Numb.   XXI.    5,     6, 
 
 hOr 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
206  I.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 »S     I  fpeak  as   to  wife  men  ;  judge  ye  what  I  fay, 
 
 16  The  cup  of  benediction  which  we  blefs,  is  it 
 not  the  communion  h  of  the  blood  of  Chrifl  ? 
 The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
 
 17  munion  of  the  body  of  Chrift  ?  For  we,  being 
 many,   are  one  bread,  and  one  body;  for  we 
 
 18  are  all  partakers  of  that  one  bread.  Confider 
 Ifrael   after  the  flefh  :  are  not  they  who  eat  of 
 
 19  the  facrifices  partakers  of  the  altar  ?  What  do  I 
 then  fay  ?  that  the  idol  is  any  thing  ?  or  that  the 
 thing  which  is  facrificed  to  idols  is  anything? 
 
 20  However,  Ifa\\  that  the  things  which  the  Gen- 
 tiles facrifice,  they  facrince  to  demons  *,  and 
 not  to  God;  and  I  would  not  that  ye  mould 
 have  communion    with    demons.    Ye    cannot 
 
 21  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup 
 of  demons :  ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
 table  of  the  Lord,    and  the  table  of  demons. 
 
 s2    Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealoufy  k  ?  are  we 
 
 23  ftronger  than  he?  All  things  l  are  lawful  for  me, 
 but  all  things  are  not  expedient ;  all  things  are 
 
 24  lawful  for  me,  yet  all  things  do  not  edify.  Let 
 no  one  feek  his  own  m,  but  every  one  another's 
 
 I*  welfare.  Whatever  is  fold  in  the  fhambles,  that 
 eat,  afking  no  queftion  on  account  of  conference ; 
 
 for 
 
 h  Or  participation.  facrifices  is  fuch  ;   yet  they  are 
 
 1  The   demons   were    confi-  not  expedient  in  every  circum- 
 
 dered  by  the  heathens,  as  prefent  ftance- 
 
 at  their  facrifices,  and  as  taking         m  <viz.  intereji,  when  it  is  at- 
 
 their  part,  wkh  the  worinippcrs,  tended  with  damage  to  another ; 
 
 in  the  common  feaft.  or  the  gratification   of- his  own 
 
 k  By  putting  other  objects  of  humour,  to  the  detriment  of  his 
 
 worfhip  in  competition  with  him.  brother,  whole  welfare  he  ought 
 
 1  All  indifferent  things :  and     cordially  to  promote, 
 granting  that  eating  of   thefe 
 
 n  P/a. 
 
I.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S.  207 
 
 for  cC  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulnefs    z6 
 *c  thereof  n."     If  any  of  the  unbelievers  invite    27 
 you,  and  ye  are  difpofed  to  go,  eat  whatever  is 
 fet  before  you,  afking  no  queftion  on   account 
 of   confcience.      But  if  any    one  to  fay  you,    2s 
 this  hath  been  facrificed  °  to  an  idol,  eat   not, 
 both  for  his  fake  who  told  thee,  and  out  of  re- 
 gard to  confcience  j  il  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
 <c  and  the  fulnefs  thereof  p."  Confcience,  I  fay,    z9 
 not  thy  own,  but  that  of  another :  for  why  is 
 my  liberty  judged  by  the  confcience  of  another  ? 
 And   if  i  by  grace  am  made  a  partaker,  why    3° 
 am  I  reviled  on  account  of  that,  for  which  I 
 give  thanks  ?    Therefore   whether    you   eat  or    3* 
 drink,  or  whatever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
 God.     Be  inoffenfive  both  to  the  Jews,    and  to    32 
 the  Greeks,  and  to  the  church  of  God:  Juft  as    33 
 I  pleafe  a!l  men  in  all  things  j  not  feeking  my 
 own  advantage,  but  that  of  many,    that  they 
 may  be  faved.     Be  ye  imitators  of   me,  as   I  Chap, 
 alfo  am  of  Chrift.  XL 
 
 MOW,  I  praife  you,  brethren,  that  ye  are 
 ■*-™  mindful  of  me  in  all  things;  and  retain 
 the  ordinances,  as  I  delivered  them  to  you.  But  3 
 I  would  have  von  take  notice,  that  Chrift  is 
 the  head  of  every  man,  and  the  man  the  head 
 of  the   woman,  and  God  the  head  of  Chrift. 
 
 Every 
 
 n  Pfa.  XXIV.  I.  The  liberal  Idol, 
 provifion  made    by  providence         p  So  that  if  you  decline  eating 
 
 is   therefore    to    be     ufed    with  this,  you  may  partake  of  fome- 
 
 chearfuJnefs  and  gratitude.  thing  elfe  ;    the  divine   bounty 
 
 0  i.e.  This  is  part  of  a  victim  having   made  ample   provihon. 
 
 that  has  been  facrificed   to  an  for  you. 
 
 «»  i.  e. 
 
2o8  I.CORINTHIAN  S. 
 
 4  Every  man    praying   or   propheiying  q,    having 
 
 5  the  head  covered,  dimonoureth  his  head.  But 
 every  woman  proving  or  prophefying  with  the 
 head  unveiled,  diihonoureth  her  head }  for  that 
 
 6  is  the  fame  as  if  (lie  were  fhaved.  If  then  a 
 woman  be  not  covered,  let  her  even  be  (horn  ; 
 tiq&j  if  it  be  lhamefel  for  a  woman  to  he  {horn 
 
 ived,  let   her  be  veiled.     A  man  indeed 
 not  to  have  the  head  covered  r,  as  he  is 
 Image  and  glory  of  God  :   but  the   woman 
 3    is  the  glory  of  the   man.     For  the  man  is  not 
 of  the  woman  ;  but  the  woman  of  the   man  : 
 neither  was  the   man   created  for  the  woman  ; 
 but  the  woman  for  the  man.     On  this  account 
 the  woman  ought  to  have  power  s  on  her  head, 
 becaufe  of  the  angels  \    JNeverthelefs,  the  man 
 is  not  without  the  woman,  nor  the  woman  with*-! 
 out    the  man    in    the    Lord    u.     For    as    the 
 woman  x  was  of  the  man,  even  fo  is  the  man  alio 
 13    by  the  woman y ;  but  all  things  are  of  God.  Judge 
 
 of 
 
 9 
 
 to 
 
 n 
 
 12 
 
 i  i.  e.  Littering  prediction?, 
 or  preaching  in  apublicaiicmbly; 
 for  wpo(pv)Tsvu  Signifies  both  in 
 SS.  language. 
 
 1  As  a  token  of  his  fuperiority. 
 See  thonext  note. 
 
 s  i.  e.  a  veil,  which  married 
 women  wore  on  their  heads  in 
 token  of  fubjection  to  their 
 kulbands.    See  Gen.  XXIV.  65. 
 
 1  a.yyi'hwc,  may  here  iigtuiy 
 me])er>gers(as  the  word  does  in  its 
 primary  fenfe)  or  Spies,  who  were 
 lent  by  the  heathen  magiftrates 
 into  Chriltian  aifembiies  to  ob- 
 ferve  their  behaviour,  and  report 
 anv  indecencies  they  might   fee 
 
 there.     Compare  Luke  VII.  24. 
 "James  11.  25. 
 
 u  i.  e.  The  Genius  of  Chrif- 
 tianity  requires  the  isxes  to  ob- 
 ferve  a  proper  decorum,  and  act 
 their  refpective  parts  ;  as  they 
 are  dependent  on  each  other, 
 for  their  mutual  comfort  and 
 ftibfillence. 
 
 *  i.  e.  Eve  was  taken  out  of 
 Adam's  hde;  The  man  fhould 
 therefore  love  his  wife  as  a  part 
 of  himfelf. 
 
 y  Borne,  and  nourifhed  in  h;3 
 tender  years,  by  her ;  whjch 
 ought  to  be  a  fprftig  of  grateful 
 regard,  and  tender  attention. 
 
 z  All 
 
I.  CORINTHIANS.  209 
 
 of  yourfelves,  whether  it  be  decent  for  a  woman 
 to  pray  to  God  uncovered*?  Doth  not  nature    14 
 itfelf  teach  you,  that  if  a   man  hath  long  hair, 
 it   is    a    difgrace  to   him  :  Whereas   if  a    wo-    15 
 man  hath   long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to   her ;  for 
 her  hair  is  given   her  inftead  of  a  veil.     But  if    16 
 any  one  appears  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no 
 fuch  cuflom  ;  neither  have  the  churches  of  God. 
 
 Now,  I  praife  you  not  in  this   which   I';am    '7 
 going  to  fay   to  you;  viz.  that  ye   come  toge- 
 ther b  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worfe.    For,    18 
 in  the  firft  place,  I  hear  that,  when  ye  aiTemble 
 in  the  church,  there  are  ichifms  among  you  ; 
 and  I  believe  it  in  part :  For  there  mud  be  even     19 
 herefies   among  you,    that  thofe  who  are    ap- 
 proved may  be  made  confpicuous  among  you. 
 Therefore,    when   ye  thus    come  together  into     20 
 one  place,  it  is  net  to  eat  the  fapper  of  the  Lord. 
 For  every  one,  in  eating,  taketh  before  the  other    21 
 his  own  fupper  c ;  and    fo  one  is  hungry,  and 
 another  drinketh  to  excels.    What  !  have  ye  not    22 
 houfes  to  eat  and  drink  in  ?  or  do  you   defpife 
 the  church  of  God,  and  ihame  thofe  who  have 
 not?  What  mall   I  fay  to  you?  (hall  I  praife 
 
 you 
 
 a  All  the  Grecian  women,  pen ;  to  which  every  gneft 
 excepting  the  heathen  prieftelTes,  brought  his  own  proviiions, 
 appeared  in  their  veils  in  pub-  which  were  not  always  made  fo 
 lie  aflemblies  ;  foms  of  the  fe-  common  to  the  whole  company, 
 male  converts  were  probably  as  friendship  and  decency  re- 
 ambitious  of  imitating  the  latte'K.  quired.      S;'e   Xenopb.    Mentor\ 
 
 b  In  your  religions  afiemblie?,  L.  111.  C.  14.    The  Corinthians 
 
 and  on  the  mof:   folemn  ccca-  feem  to   have  behaved   with  no 
 
 iron,  in  an  irreverent  manner.  more  reverence  at    the   Lord's 
 
 c    It   was   cuftomary   among  Supper,   than  at  one  of  the  molt 
 
 the  Greeks  to  make  fodal  fup-  irregular  &f  che&  common  meah. 
 
 Vol.  II.  p                                  *  i.  e. 
 
2io  I.  COP.  INT  HI  AN  S. 
 
 23  you  in  this d  ?  I  praife  you  not.  For  I  received  a 
 from  the  Lord  what  I  alio  delivered  to  you, 
 viz.  That  the  Lord  Jefus,  on  the  night  in  which 
 
 H  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread ;  and  having  given 
 thanks,  He  broke  it,  and  faid,  '  Take,  eat ! 
 '  this  is   my  body,  which  is  to  be  broken   for 
 
 25  '  you:  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  me  !'  In  like 
 manner  alio  he  took  the  cup,  after  he  had  fup- 
 ped,  faying,  '  This  cup  is  the  new  Covenant 
 c  in  my  blood  :  this  do,  as  often  as  ye  drink  it, 
 1  in  remembrance  of  me  !'  As  often  then  f  as  ye 
 eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  fhew 
 forth  s  the  death  of  the  Lord  until  He  come  : 
 So  that  whoever  (hall  eat  this  bread,  or  drink 
 this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily  h,  fhall  be  guilty 
 of x  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.  Let  a 
 man  then  examine  himfelf ;  and  fo  let  him  eat 
 of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.  For  he 
 that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and 
 drinketh  judgement  k  to  himfelf,  not  diftinguifh- 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 rt  i.  e.  .'Can  you  expect  that 
 
 J,  who  have  received  an  account 
 of  this  iacred  ordinance  by  re- 
 velation, mould  approve  of  fuch 
 enormities?  far  from  it.  Fori 
 received,  &c. 
 
 e  By  fpecial  revelation. 
 
 f  yap  has  the  force  of  an  il- 
 lative particle  in  this,  and  forne 
 other  pafTages  in  the  N.  T. 
 
 £  As  it  were,  proclaim  or  make 
 a  public  declaration  of  it,   xaruy- 
 
 7iAA:T5. 
 
 ;'  i.  e.  In  an  irreverent  man- 
 ner,  like  thofe  mentioned  above 
 in  v.  -i. 
 
 ing 
 
 1  /'.  e.  Profaining  the  facred 
 fymbol  of  the  body,   ijfr. 
 
 k  y-(hj.x.  '  Damnation,'  v. 
 TV.  is  a  very  harm  exprefiion, 
 and  wide  of  the  Apoftle's  mean- 
 ing ;  who  tells  the  Corinthians, 
 in  the  next  verfe,  that  many  of 
 them  were  weak  and  Jick.  He 
 afterwards  fays,  {-v.  32.)  We  are 
 judged,  i.  e.  corrected,  as  the 
 Apoille  explains  it  in  the  fame 
 verfe,  that  tve  maj  not  be  con- 
 demned. Hence  it  plainly  ap- 
 pears, that  judgement  here  im- 
 plies paternal  cbaitifenients. 
 
 1  1.  e. 
 
I.   CORINTHIANS.  2it 
 
 ing  '  the  body  of  the  Lord.     Upon  this  account    3° 
 many  of  you  are  weak  and  fick,  and  many  are 
 fallen  m  afleep.     For,   if  we  would  judge  "  our-    31 
 felves,  we  mould  not  be  judged.     But  when  we    32 
 are  judged,   we  are  corrected  by  the  Lord,  that 
 we  may  not  be   condemned    with   the  world  °. 
 Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come  toge-    33 
 ther  to  eat,  wait  one  for  another  :  And  if  any    3+ 
 one  be  hungry  let  him  eat  at  home ;  that  ye  may 
 not  come    together  to  condemnation.     As  for 
 other  matters,  I  will  regulate  them  when  I  come. 
 
 "J^T  O  W,  concerning  fpiritual  gifts p,  brethren,  Chapv 
 -*-^    I  would  not  have  you  ignorant:  Ye  know        * 
 that   ye    were    Heathens,    carried    after    dumb 
 idols  %  juft  as  ye  were  led.     Therefore  I  give     3 
 you  to  underftand,  that  no  one,   who  fpeaketh 
 by  the  Spirit   of  God,  calieth  jelus   accuried  r  ; 
 and  that  no  man  can  fay  that  Jeius  is  the  Lord  % 
 but  by  the  Holy  Spirit.      Now,  there  are  diver-     4 
 lities  of  gifts,  but  the  fame  Spirit  l  j  and  there     5 
 
 are 
 
 1  /.  e.  Not  making  a  proper  felves  deftitute  of  the  faculty  of 
 
 difference  -between    the  Lord's  fpe-ch. 
 Supper,  and  a  common  meal.  r  Or.  anathema,  as  the  Jews 
 
 ra  1.  e.  Are  dead.  and  apoftares  did. 
 
 n  With  due  leverity  and  im-        *s  i.  c.  Can  publicly  profefs  that 
 
 partiality,      we    mould     efcape  Jtfus  is   the  Meffiab ;  for  greai 
 
 thefe  Divine  judgements^  or  cor-  clangers  attended  fuch  a  profef- 
 
 reclions.  fiou^  fo  that  none   but  true  be- 
 
 e  /'.  e.   With    the   impenitent  lievers  would  make  it. 
 worldjo  everlafting  puniftiment.         £    Bellows    them    all;     and 
 
 p  And  .the  right   ufe  and  im-  therefore    they    fliould    be   ci- 
 
 provement  of  them,  r  to   ■-■      great  end,  viz. 
 
 1  Who  could  impart  no  gifts  the  glory  of  God,    and  the  edi- 
 
 C»  their  votaries ;  being  them-  fication  of  his  church. 
 
 P  2  »  ';.  e. 
 
2  12  I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 are  diveriities  of  adminiftrations,  and  the  farrte 
 
 6  Lord  :  And  there  are  diverfities  of  operations  j 
 but  it  is  the  fame  God  who  worketh  all,  in  all. 
 
 7  But  to  every  one  is  given  Juch  a  manifestation 
 
 8  of  the  Spirit,  as  is  moft  profitable.  For  to  one 
 is  given,  by  the  Spirit,  the  word  of  wifdom;  to 
 another,   by  the  fame  Spirit,  the  word  of  know- 
 
 9  ledge  ;  to  another,  faith  by  the  fame  Spirit ; 
 to  another,    the   gifts   of  healing   by  the  fame 
 
 io  Spirit :  To  another,  miraculous  powers ;  to  ano- 
 ther, prophecy ;  to  another,  the  difcerning  of 
 fpirits  i  to  another,  different  kinds  of  tongues ; 
 
 ii  to  another,  the  interpretation  of  languages.  But 
 the  one  and  the  fame  Spirit  efFe&eth  all  thefe, 
 dilhibuting  to  every  one  in  particular  as  he 
 pleafes. 
 
 52  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  mem- 
 ber:. >  but  all  the  members  of  that  one  body, 
 which    are    many,    are    one    body :    fo   alfo   is 
 
 13  Chrift  u.  For,  by  one  Spirit,  we  have  all  been 
 baptized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or  Greeks, 
 whethefgjftaves  or  freemen  5  and  have  been  all 
 
 H.    made  to  drink  into   one  Spirit  x.     For  the  body 
 
 >~>    is    not   one   member,  but  many.      If  the  foot 
 
 mould  k\\  Becaufe  I  am   not  the  hand,  I   am 
 
 not  of  the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body  I 
 
 56    And  if  the  ear  mould  fay,  Becaufe  I  am  not  the 
 
 eye,   I  am  not  of  the   body;  is  it  therefore  not 
 
 *7    of  the  body  ?  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye, 
 
 where 
 
 •  .-'.  e.  The  myflical  body   or     we  have  communion  with  Chrift, 
 
 h  of  Chrift.  by  dunking  of  the  facramental 
 
 *  Ira!  s  influences,  •'.>    cup. 
 
 r  Or 
 
I.   CORINTHIANS.  21 
 
 where  would  be  the  hearing  ?  if  the  whole  were 
 the  hearing?  where  would  be  the  imelling  ?  But     lS 
 now  God  hath  placed  the  members,  every  one 
 of  them,    in  the  body,    as   He  hath    feen  fit. 
 And  if  they  were  all  one  member,   where  would    l9 
 be  the  body  ?  But  now  ihtre  are  many  members,    2° 
 yet  but  one  body.     And  the  eye  cannot  fay  to    2l 
 the  hand,  I  have  no   need  of  thee  j  nor  again 
 the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no   need  of  you. 
 But,  what  is  mere  ;  thofe  members  of  the  body,     22 
 which    feem   to   be  the    more    feeble,    are  ne- 
 ceiTary  :  And  thofe  parts  of  the  body,  which  we     23 
 account  the  lefs  honourably,  thofe  we  y  furround 
 with  more   abundant  honour ;  and  our  lefs  de- 
 cent parts   have  more  abundant  decency.     For    24. 
 our  graceful  parts  have  no  need  ;  but  God  hath 
 attempered  the  body  together,  giving  more  abun- 
 dant  honour  to  that  part  which  wanted  ;   that    25 
 there  might  be  no  fchifm  in  the  body,   but  that 
 the  members  misht  have  the  fame  care  one  for 
 another  :    And   if  one   member  fuffer,    ail  the    26 
 members  fufTer  with  it ;  or  if  one   member  be 
 honoured,    all    the    members    rejoice    with    it. 
 Now,  ye  are  the  body  of  Chrift,  and  members    2? 
 each  in  particular.     And  God  hath  placed  fome    2§ 
 firft  z  in  the  church,  viz.  Apoffies ;  in  the   fe- 
 cond  place,    prophets ;    in   the  third,  teachers ; 
 after  that  miraculous  powers  j  then  the  gifts  of 
 
 -  healing, 
 
 y  i  e.  We  clothe  cur  irrnobler  uncovered,  as  having   no  need 
 
 parts,    so    that   they    acquire   a  ofYuch  ornament-:, 
 
 graceful    appearance    from  our  z  i.  e.    In   the   firft    rank,  cr 
 
 drefs  ;    while   our  nobler  part,  moll  eminent  ftauon* 
 
 the  human  face  di-vine,    is  left 
 
 P  3  *  To 
 
2i4  I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 healing,  helps,  governments,  diverfities  of 
 29    tongues.     Are  all  apofties  ?    are  all  prophets  ? 
 
 are  all  teachers  ?  Zm:*  all  miraculous  powers  ? 
 3°  have  all  the  gifts  of  healings  ?  do  all  fpeak  lan- 
 31     guages  ?  do   all  interpret?    Now,  you   contend 
 
 earneftly  about  the  beft  gifts a ;  And  yet  I  (hew 
 
 you  a  way  of  the  higheft  excellence. 
 
 C 
 
 X 
 
 hap.,  -jp  HOUGH  I  fpeak  the  languages  of  men, 
 -*  and  of  angels,  but  have  not  Love  b,  I  am 
 become  founding  brafs,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal  c : 
 And  though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophefying,  and 
 know  all  myfteries,  and  all  knowledge  j  and 
 though  1  have  all  faith  d,  fo  as  to  remove  moun- 
 tains, hut  have  not  Love  ;  I  am  nothing.  And 
 though  I  bellow  a:l  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor, 
 and  deliver  up  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have 
 not  Love  j  it  is  of  no  avail  to  me.  Love  bear- 
 cth  long,  is  kind  e ;  Love  erivfeth  not  j  Love  is 
 not  inlblent1,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave 
 itlclf  indecently,    feeketh  not  its  own  things  B, 
 
 is 
 
 a  To  render  this  fentence  im-  tinkling  famenefs  of  found, 
 
 peratively    as    the    v.  Tr.    &c.  d  1.  e.    A    miraculous    faith, 
 
 have  done,  is,  in  efFeft,  to  make  '  To  remove   mountains'    is   a 
 
 the  Apoflle  contradict  himfelf.  proverbul  expreflion.    See  note 
 
 b  aya.'n-ri  here  figniiies  Io<ve  to  Mat.  XVII.  20. 
 
 God,  and  betwvoknet  to  men.  e  Or,  it  patient ;  is  good  a>;d 
 
 .../;,'    v.  7r.    limits   the  ftwde. 
 
 fenfe   to  alms-giving,  according  f    Or,  does  not   afl  rajhly  or 
 
 to  the  prefent  acceptation  of  the  inconfiderately,  ov  wtfiriftverto. 
 
 word.  g  Only;  i.e.  is  not  lo  ie!f- 
 
 c  A  cymbal  was  m~cle  of  t^vo  interefled,  as  to  neglect  the  wel-  ( 
 
 pieces   of  hollow  brafs,  which,  fare  of  others. 
 »   (truck  together,  made  a 
 
 h  Or, 
 
I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 is  not  eafily  provoked,  h  thinketh  no  evil,  doth 
 not  rejoice  at  iniquity,  but  congratulates  with 
 the  truth  ;  it  •  excuieth  all  things,  believeth  all 
 things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 
 Love  never  faileth :  but  whether  prophecies, 
 they  {hall  become  ufelefs ;  or  whether  tongues, 
 they  (ball  ceafe ;  or  whether  there  be  knowledge  k, 
 it  mall  be  aboliihed.  For  we  know  in  part,  and 
 we  prophefy  in  part  j  but  when  that  which  is 
 perfect  is  come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  mall 
 be  aboliihed.  When  I  was  a  child  ',  I  fpoke 
 as  a  child,  I  underftood  as  a  child,  I  reafoned  as 
 a  child  ;  but  when  I  became  a  man,  I  put  away 
 childiih  things.  For  now  we  fee  in  an  ambi- 
 guous manner  m,  as  by  means  of  a  mirror n  ; 
 but  then  face  to  face  :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
 then  (hall  I  know  even  as  I  alio  am  known. 
 And  now,  faith,  hope,  iove,  theie  three  re- 
 main °j  but  the  greater!  of  theie  is  Love. 
 
 PURSUE 
 
 215 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 '3 
 
 h  Or,  impnteth  net,  cv  hoyi- 
 £eT«i,  &c.  where  the  intention 
 is  dubious. 
 
 i  Literally,  coverctb,  altyu, 
 i.  e.  fpreads  a  friendly  veil  over 
 the  faults  of  others. 
 
 k  i.e.  Par  prefent gradual  ac- 
 quirements i»M  be  as  nothing, 
 y.a7a.fyr$rl?non ,  when  compared 
 with  the  intuitive  and  more 
 perfect  knowledge  of  glorified 
 fpirits. 
 
 1  The  difference  between  the 
 heavenly  ftate  and  t  ,e  prefent, 
 is  fomething  like  the  ilate  of 
 mature  realon  and  vigorous  man- 
 hood, when  compared  with  that 
 
 of  feeble  infancy. 
 
 m  Or,  obfeurely  reflected,  as 
 in  a  metalline  fpeculum\  the  ob- 
 jects that  furround  us  appearing 
 like  riddles,  w  amy^a-n,  tous: 
 But  in  a  future  fcate  we  ihall 
 fee,  not  the  fjint  reflection,  but 
 the  objects  themfelves  by  direct 
 vilion. 
 
 n  The  ufe  of  dioptric  glafles 
 in  telefcopes,  &c.  was  not 
 known  till  many  ages  after  this 
 Epiftle  was  written  ;  I  have 
 therefore  rendered  farpirlfoi,  a 
 mirror,  which  the  ancients  made 
 of  polithsd  metal. 
 
 0  i.  e.    Are  to   continue   al- 
 P  j.  ways 
 
216  1.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 ChapDURSUE  Love  p  ;  and  defire  fpiritual  gifts, 
 
 XIV-  •*•     but  chiefly  that  ye  may  prophefy  %     For  he 
 
 that  fpeaketh  in  a  foreign  tongue,  fpeaketh  not 
 
 unto  men,  but  to  God  ;  for  no  one  underftandeth 
 
 him  ;  though,  in  the  fpirit,  he  fpeaketh  myfteries. 
 
 3  But  he  that  prophefieth,  fpeaketh   to  men  for 
 
 4  edification,  and  exhortation,  and  comfort.  He 
 that  fpeaketh  in  a  ft  range  language,  edifieth 
 r  himfelf;  but  he  that  prophefieth   edifieth  the 
 
 5  church.  I  wifh  to  have  you  all  fpeak  languages, 
 but  rather  that  ye  might  prophefy  :  for  he  that 
 prophelieth  is  greater  than  he  who  fpeaketh 
 tongues ;  except   he   interpret,  that  the  church 
 
 6  may  receive  edification.  Now,  brethren,  if  I 
 come  to  you,  fpeaking  languages ;  what  (hall  I 
 profit  you,  unit  fs  I  fpeak  to  you  s,  whether  by 
 revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophefying, 
 
 7  or  by  doctrine  ?  Thus  inanimate  things  which 
 give  a  found,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  unlefs  they 
 give    a   diftindion   of  founds,    how   can   it  be 
 
 S     known    what   is   piped    or   harped  ?  For  if  the 
 
 trumpet  give   an  indiihnct  found,  who  will  pre- 
 
 9    pare  himfelf  for  battle  ?  So   likewife   unlefs   ye 
 
 utter    by    the    tongue   intelligible    words,    how 
 
 mall  it  be  known  what  is  fpoken  ?  for  you  will 
 
 io    be  ipeaking  to  the  air.    As  many  kinds  of  founds 
 
 as 
 
 ways   in    the  church  ;  whereas  *  i.  e.  Explain  SS.  and  pnb- 
 
 t&e    fpiritual    gifts     mentioned  licly  difcourfe  of  Divine  things, 
 
 above    were    but    for    a    (hoit  See  <v.  3. 
 
 t;me.  r  i.  e.  None  but  himfelf. 
 
 p  Let  Love  be  your  principal  s  vix.  In  a  language  that  you 
 
 try  fait,  o.+Jn  tjji  aywn*.  underftand. 
 
 1   With 
 
I.   CORINTHIANS.  217 
 
 as  there  are  in  the  world,   perhaps  none  of  them 
 is  without  fignincation.     Yet  if  I  do  not  know    " 
 the  meaning  of  the  found,  I   lliall   be  to  him 
 that  fpeaketh  a  barbarian  ;  and  he  that  fpeaketh, 
 a  Barbarian  to  me.     Even  {o  ye,  fince  you  are    iz 
 emulous   of  Spiritual  gifts,    feek   that  ye    may 
 abound  in  them  to  the  edification  of  the  church. 
 Therefore,  let  him  who  fpeaketh   in   a  ftrange    '3 
 tongue  pray  that  he  may   interpret.     For  if  I    14 
 pray  in  a  ftrange  language,  my   fpirit   prayeth, 
 but   my   underftanding    is    unfruitful  r.     What    15 
 then  is  to  be  done  f  I  will   pray  with  the  fpirit, 
 and  I  will  pray  with  the  underftanding  alfo  :  I 
 will  ling  with  the  fpirit,  and  I   will   ling   with 
 the  underftanding  alfo.     For  if  thou  fhouldeft    16 
 blefs  in  the  fpirit,  how  fiiall  he   that  rTlleth  up 
 the  place  of  a  private  perfbn  fay  Amen  to  thy 
 thankfgiving,  fince  he  doth  not  know  what  thou 
 fayeft  ?  For   thou,   indeed,    doeft  well  in  givinp-     17 
 thanks  5  but  the  other  is  not  edified.     I  thank    is 
 my  God,  I  fpeak  more  languages  than  you  all ; 
 yet,  in  the  church,  I  had  rather  fpeak  five  words    *9 
 with  my  underftanding,  that  I  might  teach  others 
 alfo,    than    ten    thoufand    words    in    a  ftrange 
 tongue.     Brethren,   be  not  children   in   under-    20 
 Handing :  However,  be  infants  in  malice  -,  but, 
 in  underftanding,  be  u  perfecl  men.    It*  is  written    21 
 in   the  Law,  "  In  foreign  language,  and  with 
 "  foreign  lips,  I  will  fpeak  to  this  people ;  and 
 <{  even   fo   they   will   not   hear   me,    faith   the 
 
 "  Lord." 
 
 1  With  regard  to  others.  grown    to    years   of  maturity, 
 
 v     t«Aeio»     fignifies      perfcrjs     L'&raj>«ie  Mark  X,  15. 
 
218  I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 22  (:  Lord  x."  So  that  tongues  are  a  iign,  not  to 
 believers,  but  to  unbelievers  ;  but  prophecy  is 
 
 23  not  for  infidels,  but  believers.  Therefore  if  the 
 whole  church  be  come  together  into  one  place, 
 and  all  ("peak  languages ;  and  the  unlearned,  or 
 unbelievers  come  in,  will  they  not  fay  that  ye 
 
 24  are  mad  ?  but  if  all  prophefy,  and  an  infidel 
 or  an  ignorant  man  come  in,  he  is  convinced  by 
 
 25  all,  he  is  judged  by  all  y ;  and  thus  tiie  fecrets 
 of  his  heart  are  discovered :  And  fo,  falling 
 down  upon  his  face,  he  will  worfhip  God,  de- 
 claring that  God  is  really  among  you. 
 
 26  How  is  it  then,  brethren,  when  ye  come  to- 
 gether ?  Each  of  you  hath  a  pfalm,  hath  a  doc- 
 trine, hath  a  language,  hai:h  a  revelation,  hath 
 an  interpretation.     Let   all   things   be   done    for 
 
 27  edification.  If  anv  man  lpeak  in  a  jirange 
 tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  ar   molt,  by  three, 
 
 r8  and  by  turns  j  and  let  one  interpret.  But  if 
 there  be  not  an  interpreter,  let  him  be  filent  in 
 in   the  church  ;  but  let  him  fpeak  to  himfelf, 
 
 29  and   to    Gcd  z.      Let  two  or  three   prophets  a 
 
 30  fpeak,  ana  let  the  reft  judge  :  But  if  any  thing 
 be  revealed  to   another  who  fitteth  by,  let  the 
 
 31  firft  be  iilent.  For  ye  may  all  prophefy,  one 
 bv  one,  that  all  may  receive  instruction,  and  all 
 
 32  may  be  comforted  ;  even  the  fpirits  of  the    >ro- 
 
 33  phets  are  iu bj eel  to  the   prophets:  For  God  is 
 
 not 
 
 *  I/a  XXVTII.  11,  12.  z  Let  him  addrefs  himfelf  in 
 
 y  i.  e.  Ever\  one  fays  fome-     private  devotion,  or  filcnt  me- 
 
 thing  to  which   his   conicience     ditation,  to  God. 
 
 bears  teftimony.  a  Or  preachers. 
 
 b  viz. 
 
!.  CORINTHIANS.  219 
 
 not  the  author  of  confufion,  but  of  peace,  as  in 
 all  churches  of  the  faints.     Let  your  women  be    54 
 filent  in  the  churches ;  for  it  is  not  permitted  to 
 them  to  fpeak,  but  to  be  in  fubjecftion  b,  as  the 
 Law  alfo  faith.     And  if  they  defire  to  learn  any    35 
 thing,   let  them  afk   their  hufbands   at  home; 
 for  it  is  indecent  for  women  to  fpeak   in  the 
 church.     What !  did  the  word  of  God  go  out    36 
 from  you  ?  or  did  it  come  to  you  only  c  ?  If  any    37 
 one  feems  to  be  a  prophet,  or  fpiritual  perfon, 
 let  him  acknowledge,  that  the   things  which  I 
 write    to    you    are   the   commandments   of  the 
 Lord  :  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let  him  be    38 
 ignorant !    Therefore,  brethren,   be  emulous   of   39 
 prophefying,  and  forbid  not  to  fpeak  languages,. 
 Let  all  things  be  done  decentiy,  and  according    40 
 to  order. 
 
 XTOW,    I  make  known  to  you,    brethren, Chap. 
 -^    the  Gofpel  which  I  preached  to  you,  which  XV' 
 ye  have  alfo  received  d,  and  in  which  ye  (land  3 
 by  which  alio  ye   are  faved,  if  you  retain  thole     2 
 joyful  e  tidings  which  I  delivered  to  you,  unlefs 
 indeed  ye  have  believed  in  vain  f.     For  I  deli-     3 
 %vered  to  you  among  the   firft  principles  what  I 
 alfo  received s,  That  Chrifr.    died  for    our  fins, 
 
 according 
 
 b  viz,  CJ 0  cyder,  v7[ora<7aicSa.i,  dWith  readinefs  and  pleafure, 
 
 and    the   fuperior    authority   of  and  which  is  the  foundation  of 
 
 the  man.  Compare  Gen.  III.  i 6.  your  faith. 
 
 c  i.  e.  Are    you   the  firft,  or  e  twi  Xcycj  ivvryye'kuramv, 
 
 the  oniy  Chriitian  thurch,  that         f  See  below,  <u.  \j. 
 you   mould    pretend    to    differ         s     By     fpeciai     Revelation, 
 
 from  the  other  churches  of.  the  Compare   chap.     XI.    23.    and 
 
 faints  ?  See  above  v.  33.  1  ote. 
 
 h  Which 
 
220  I.   C  O  R  I  N  T  H  /A  N  S. 
 
 4  according  to  the  Scriptures ;  and  that  He  was 
 buried,  and  that  He  was  raifed  the   third  day, 
 
 5  according  to  the  Scriptures  h  ;  and  that  He  was 
 
 6  feen  by  Kephas  l,  then  by  the  Twelve.  After- 
 wards, He  appeared  to  above  five  hundred  bre- 
 thren at  once  ;  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain 
 
 7  until,  now,  but  fome  are  fallen  afleep  k.  'Alter 
 that,  He  was  feen   by  James ;  then   by  all  the 
 
 8  Apofties.     But  laft  of  all,  He  appeared  to  me 
 
 9  alio,  as  to  an  abortive  K  For  I  am  the  lean:  of 
 the  Apofties ;  who  am  not  worthy  to  be  called 
 an  apofile,  becaufe  I   peifecuted  the  church  of 
 
 io  God  :  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I 
 am  ;  and  his  grace,  manijejled  towards  me,  was 
 not  in  vain,  but  I  laboured  more  abundantly 
 than  they  all ;  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
 
 1 1  which  was  with  me.     Therefore,  whether  I  or 
 
 12  they  m,  fo  we  preach,  and  fo  ye  believed.  If 
 then  Chrift  be  preached  that  Ht  was  raifed  from 
 the  dead  n,  how  do  fome  among  you  fay,  that 
 
 there 
 
 h  Which  foretold  {P/a.Wl.  whomfoever   we   preached   the 
 
 io.)    that  He   fhould    not   fee  Gofpel,  we  agreed  in  bearing 
 
 corruption    in    the    grave  ;    for  this    uniform    teftimony  to  the 
 
 bodies  begin  \o  putrify   on  the  death  and  refurreclion  of  Chrifr.^ 
 fourth    day.       Compare    Jcl>'i         n  The  Apoftle,  having  averted 
 
 XI.  39.  the  refurreclion  of  Ch  rift  above, 
 
 1  Or,  Peter  ;  bc'h  nnmes  fig-  here  proceeds  to  prove  a  gene- 
 
 nifying  a  Rrnk.  ral  refu-re&ion ;  for  fome  ot  the 
 
 k  i,  e.  Sleep  in  the  grave,  to  Corinthians  had    been  feduced 
 
 be  raifed  at  the  laft  day.  into  a  difbelief,   or  at  leaft  a 
 
 1  As  one  not  worthy   to  fee  doubt,  of  this  important  doc- 
 
 the  light,  much  lefs  that  eft~ul-  trine,     by     Jewifh    Sadduce^n 
 
 gent  appearance  of  our  Lord,  teachers,  and  heathen   phiiofo- 
 
 in  the  way  to  Damafcur,  &c.  phers. 
 
 Laboured  moil,    and   to 
 
 i,  e. 
 
I.   COHI  NTHIANS,  221 
 
 there  is  no  Refurreclion  of  the  dead  ?  Now,  if  13 
 there  be  no  RefurrecTion  of  the  dead,  neither  is 
 Chrift  raifed ;  and   if  Chrift  be  not  raifed,  then    H 
 vain  is  our  preaching,  and  vain  your  faith  alio. 
 Yea,  we  are  even  found  falfe  witneiTes  of  God  ;    15 
 fince  we  have  teftified  concerning  God,  that  he 
 raifed  up  Chrift  j  whom   he  did  not  raife  up,  if 
 fo  be  that  the  dead  rife  not  at  all  :  For  if  the    i5 
 dead  rife   not,  neither   is   Chrift  raifed  5  and  if    17 
 Chrift  be   not  raifed,  your  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are 
 yet  in  your  fins.     Then  they  alio   who  fleep  in    18 
 Chrift   are    perifhed.     If  in   this   life  only  we    19 
 have  hope  in  Chrift,  we  °  of  all  men   are  molt 
 to  be  pitied.     But  now  Chrift  is  rifen  from  the    29 
 dead,  and  become  the  firft-fruits  of  thofe  who 
 flept p.     For  as  death  came  by  man,  fo  likewife    =* 
 by  man  cometh  the  Refurreclion  of  the  dead  : 
 for  as  in  Adam  all  die  5  even  fo  in  Chrift  fhall    22 
 all  be  made  alive.     But  everv  one  in   his  own    2s 
 order  :  Chrift,  the   firft-fruits  5   afterwards   they 
 who  are  Chrift's,  at  his  coming.      Then  fiall   24 
 the  end  be%  when  Heq  fhall  deliver  up  the  king- 
 dom to  God,  even  the  Father  ;  when  He  fhall 
 have  abolifhed  all  principality,  and  all  authority, 
 and  power  r.     For   He  muft  reign,  until   He s    25 
 
 hath 
 
 0  We,  i.  e.  The  Apoftles  and  up  his  tnediatori.il  kingdom  to 
 preachers  of  Chriitianicy,  amidit  the  Father,  by  whofe  commif- 
 our  perfections  and  di  ft  re  lies,  fion  He  heid  it,  and  to  whofe 
 without  the  comfortable  hopes  glory  He  adrftiiditered  it. 
 
 of  immortality.  r  i.e.  Every   power,  human 
 
 P  i.  e.  Died  in  Chrift,  whcfe  or  angelic,  that  onpofed   itfelf 
 
 refurreai.->ri  was   an   eainelt  of  to  his  gcvernrr.er.t,  mall  be  de- 
 
 the  harveft  of  mankind.  pofed  by  the  MefBah. 
 
 1  -viz.  The  Mefiiah  ;  who,  at  *  God.  Compare  PJk.  CX.  I. 
 the  end  of  this  world,  Ihall  give 
 
222 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 
 I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet.  The  laft 
 enemy, — Death,  fhall  be  deftroyed.  For  He  t 
 hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet  j  but  when  he 
 faith  that  all  things  are  fubje&ed,  it  is  evident 
 that  He  "  is  excepted  who  fubjected  all  things 
 to  him.  And'  when  all  things  (hall  be  made 
 fubjecl  to  him,  then  (hall  the  Son  alio  himlelf 
 be  fubject  x  to  Him,  who  fubjeeled  all  things 
 to  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all.  Elfe  what 
 (hall  they  do  who  are  baptized  in  the  room  of 
 the  y  dead  ?  If  the  dead  are  not  raifed  at  all, 
 why  are  they  then  baptized  in  the  room  of  the 
 dead  ?  and  why  are  we  every  hour  expofed  to 
 danger  ?  I  proteft  by  your  z  rejoicing,  which  I 
 have  in  Chrift  Jefus  our  Lord,  1  am  dying  every 
 day.  If,  a  after  the  manner  of  men,  I  have 
 fought  with  beads  at  Ephefus,  what  advantage 
 have  I,  if  the  dead  rife  not  ?  '  Let  us  b  eat  and 
 *  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die.'  Be  not  de- 
 ceived c :  '  Good  morals  are  debauch'd  by  talk 
 
 '  pro- 
 
 *  viz,  God.  See  Pfa.  VITI.  6. 
 
 "  -viz.  The  great  and  glori- 
 ous Father  o'i  all. 
 
 x  By  reiignlng  his  mediatorial 
 king  lom,  ss  no  longer  neceflary. 
 See  above  <y.  24.. 
 
 y  i.  c.  Thole  who  are  juft 
 fallen  in  the  caufe  of  Chrift,  but 
 are  fucceeded  by  new  converts  ; 
 who  rill  ujj  their  places,  as 
 ranks  of  foldiers  advance  to  the 
 combat  in  the  .  00m  of  their 
 companions,  who  have  fallen 
 in  their  fight 
 
 z  Some  copies  read  yuerfpuv, 
 tur,  i,  e.  by  the  glorying  which 
 
 /  have  on    xour  account,  I  am 
 daily  expofed  to  death. 
 
 a  ;'.  e.  If,  to  ufe  a  common 
 proverbial  phrafe,  I  have  fought 
 with  brutal  men,  who  may  be 
 called  favage  beafls,  that  af- 
 faulted  me. 
 
 b  To  ufe  the  Epicurean 
 maxim,  *  Eat,  &c.  fince  life  is 
 •  but,  as  it  were,  a  day.'  Sera 
 nimis  vita  eji  crajiina,  <vi<v' 
 hodie. 
 
 c  I5y  fuch  pernicious  maxims; 
 for  as  the  poet  Menander  fays, 
 (in  Iambic  veife)  '  Good  mo- 
 rals, '  <Sjc. 
 
 d  From 
 
I.   CORINTHIANS.  223 
 
 1  profane.'       Awake  d,    as    becometh  righteous    34 
 men,  and  fin  not  ;  for  lbme  have  not  a  know- 
 ledge of  God  :  I  fpeak  this  to  your  fhame  e. 
 
 But  fome  one  will  perhaps  lay,  How  are  the   3> 
 dead  raifed  up  ?  and  with  what  kind  of  body  are 
 they   to  come  ? — Thou  thoughtlefs   man  !  that   36 
 which  thou  foweft  is  not  revived,  except  it  f  die. 
 Befides,  that  which   thou  foweft,    thou   foweft   37 
 not  that  body  which  fhall  be,  but  bare  grain  g, 
 perhaps  of  wheat,  or  of  fome  other  grain ;  but   38 
 God  giveth  it  a  body  as  he  pleafeth,  and  to  each 
 of  the  feeds  its  own  body.     All  flefh  is  not  the   39 
 fame  flefh  ;    but  there  is  one  kind  of  flefh   of 
 men,  another  flefh  of  beafls,  another  of  fifties, 
 and  another  of  fowls.     There    are    alfo   celef-   4° 
 tial   bodies,    and    terreftrial    bodies  5    but    the 
 glory  of  the  celeftial  is  one;  and   that  of  the 
 terreftrial,  another.     There  is  one   glory  of  the  41 
 fun,  and  another  glory  of  the  mcon,  and  ano- 
 ther glory  of  the  fbrs ;  for  one  ftar   diftereth 
 from  another  ftar  in   glorv  h.     So  alio  will  the   42 
 
 Re- 
 
 *  m 
 
 A  From  fuch  delufive  dreams, 
 and  do  not  incur  the  guilt  of" 
 maintaining  fuch  maxims. 
 
 c  Since  ye  boaft  of  your  phi- 
 lofophical  fubtilties,  while  you 
 are  ignorant  of  Divine  things. 
 
 f  i.  e.  Appear  to  die.  It  is 
 certain  that  the  feed  in  general 
 moulders  away  in  the  earth ; 
 though  a  little  germen  or  bud, 
 which  makes  a  p  .rt  of  it,  fprings 
 up  into  new  life,  being  fed  by 
 the  corruption  of  the  reft.  Com- 
 pare John  XII.  24. 
 
 g  Without  any  appearance  of 
 
 root,  italk,  blade,  or  ear;  which 
 God,  by  certain  laws  of  vege- 
 tation, bellows  on  the  new  plant, 
 together  with  a  beautiful  ver- 
 dure, and  a  multiplicity  of 
 grains  of  the  fame  fpecies.  This 
 fimile  fuggefts  fome  faint  idea 
 of  the  difference  between  the 
 animal,  and  the  Spiritual,  body. 
 See  v.  44. 
 
 h  According  to  their  refpec- 
 tive  apparenc  magnitudes;  on 
 which  account  they  are  ranged, 
 by  Aftrortomers,  ur.der  difFerer.:- 
 clsflb. 
 
224 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 I.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Refurrection  of  the  '  dead  be.  It  k  is  fown  in 
 corruption  ;  it  is  raifed  in  incorruption  :  It  is 
 fown  in  difhonOur  ;  it  is  railed  in  glory  l  :  It  is 
 fown  in  infirmity  ;  it  is  raifed  in  power :  It  is 
 fown  an  animal  body  ;  it  is  raifed  a  fpiritual 
 body.     There  is  an  animal  body,  and  there  is  a 
 
 45  fpiritual  body  m  :  And  fo  it  is  written,  c  The 
 4  firft  man  Adam  was  made  a  living  foul  n,  the 
 '  laft  Adam  °  an  enlivening  fpirit.'  However, 
 the  fpiritual  p  ivas  not  firft,  but  the  animal,  and 
 afterwards  the  fpiritual.  The  firft  man  was 
 from  the  earth,  earthy ;  the  fecond  man  is  the 
 Lord  from  heaven.  As  the  earthy  was,  fuch 
 are  they  alfo  who  are  earthy ;  and  as  the  hea- 
 venly is\  fuch  will  they  alfo  be  who  are  heavenly : 
 
 49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy, 
 we  fliall  alfo  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly  q. 
 
 But 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 *  i.  e.  Of  the  pious  dead, 
 each  of  whom  fhaildifref  great- 
 ly from  the  mortal  body  iaid  in 
 the  grave,  by  a  moll  jlluitrious 
 change,  and  in  degrees  of  glory 
 from  one  another., 
 
 k  viz.  The  dead  body  of  a 
 departed  faint,  like  feed,  com- 
 mitted to  the  earth,  is  fovjn, 
 (Jc. 
 
 1  Some  think  that  this  alludes 
 to  a  garment  of  light,  which  the 
 body  Ihal!  put  on  at  the  refur- 
 reciion. 
 
 m  God  can  exalt  and  refine 
 matter  to  a  degree  of  purity  to 
 us  unknown,  to  krveall  the  fpi- 
 ;  al  purpoTes  of  the  Divine 
 life. 
 
 n  \vyr,»  ^airctv,  i.  e.  a  foul 
 adapted  co  the  animal  life  here 
 on  earth,  which  is  called  in  the 
 original  Hebrew,  n>n  *2>D3. 
 Gen.  II.  7. 
 
 0  i,  e.  Chrift,  the  fpiritual 
 head,  and  federal  Reprefenta- 
 tive  of  the  human  race,  ^vyr, 
 and  7r:evfA.a  in  this  vetfe  have  a 
 mar.: fell  reference  to  4,"X"£0» 
 and  Kyf.vuc.-rrsirjv  in  the  preced- 
 ing, and  exhibit  a  fimiiar  con- 
 trail:. 
 
 ''  Aihimy  or  reprefentativ-e. 
 
 1  *.  e.  As  we  are  finlul  mor- 
 tals, like  Adam  ;  fo  furely  fhal! 
 be  made  like  Chrift,  in  purity, 
 glory,  and  immortality. 
 
 r  i.  t. 
 
I.  COR  INT  HI  A  NS.  225 
 
 Bat  this  I  fay,  brethren,  that  flefh  and  blood    5° 
 is  not  capable  of  inheriting  the  Kingdom  of  God  ; 
 neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption.    Be-    51 
 hold  !  I  tell  you  a  myftery  r :  We  s  (hall  not  all 
 fleep ;  but  we  mall  all  *  be  changed  in  a  mo-    52 
 ment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an   eye,  at  the  laft 
 trumpet :  for  the  trumpet  (hall  found,  and  the 
 dead  mall  be  raifed  incorruptible,  and  we  fhall 
 be    changed.     For   this    corruptible    muft    be    53 
 clothed   u    with   incorruption,    and   this    mortal 
 mufi  be  clothed  with  immortality.      So   when    54 
 this  corruptible  fhall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
 and  this  mortal  fhall  have  put  on  immortality, 
 then  (hall  the  faying  which  is  written  x   be  ac- 
 complifhed,  viz.  "  Death    is    fwallowed  up  in 
 "  victory."      Where  is  thy    fling,    O   death?    55 
 where  is  thy  victory,  O  Grave  y  ?  The  fling  z  of  56 
 death  is  fin ;  and  the  power  a  of  fin  is  the  Law. 
 But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  giveth  us  the  vie-    57 
 tory  through  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  !    Therefore,    s$ 
 my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  ftedfafr.  b,    immove- 
 able,   always  abounding   in    the  work  of   the 
 
 Lord ; 
 
 r  i.  e.  an  awful  truth  hitherto  tranfpofing  them,  has  made  the 
 
 unknown.  following  femiftanza : 
 
 •  vm.    Thofe   who  fhall   be         «  O   Grave  !    where    is  thy 
 alive  at  our  Lord's  appearance  to  victory  ? 
 
 judge  the  world,  (hall, by  afudden  '  O    Death  !    where    is    thy 
 
 change,  be  rendered  immortal.  fling  ? 
 
 1  /'.  e.  all  the  living,  as  well  z  i.  e.  What  arms  it  with  all 
 
 as  the  dead.  its  terrors. 
 
 *  Or  irrvejlcd,  uSvrctaScu.  a  What  conftnutes  the  malig- 
 *  I/a.  XXV.  8.  nity  of  finis,  that  it  is  a  tranf- 
 y  The  original  has  a  kind  of  greffion  of  the  Divine  law. 
 
 poetic  turn;  the  former  claufe  b  Ox  fixed  on  this,  fix.  the 
 
 being  an   Ionic,   and  the  latter  belief  of  a  Relurreftion,  as  on  a 
 
 a  trochaic  verfe.     Mr.  Pope,  by  firm  bafis. 
 
 Vol.  II  q_                          c  £iwxe,^., 
 
226  I.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Lord ;  knowing,  that  your  labour  in  the  Lord 
 
 not  in  vain. 
 
 nW,  concerning  the  collection  for  the 
 j  lints ;  as  I  have  given  it  in  charge  to  the 
 churches  of  Galatia,  fo  alfo  do  ye.  Upon  the 
 fihft  day  of  the  week,  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
 fomething  by;  according  as  God  hath  profpered 
 him,  treafuring  it  up  >  that  there  be  no  collections 
 
 3  when  I  come.  But  when  I  am  arrived,  whom- 
 foever  ye  mall  approve  of  by  your  letters,  them 
 will  I  fend  to  carry  your  liberality  to  Jeruiabm  5 
 
 4  and  if  it  be  convenient  that  I  mould   alfo  go, 
 
 5  they  mall  go  with  me.  Now  i  will  come 
 to  you,  when  I  have  paiTcd  through  Macedonia; 
 
 6  for  I  am  to  pafs  through  Macedonia :  And  I 
 may  flay  a  while  perhaps,  and  even  fpend  the 
 winter  with   you,  that  ye  may  bring   me   for- 
 
 7  ward  on  my  journey,  .whitherfoever  I  go.  For 
 I  will  not  fee  you  now  by  the  way  c ;  but 
 hope  to  flay  fome  time  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
 
 8  permit.  But  I  iha'l  continue  at  Ephefus d  until 
 PentecoiL :  For  a  great  and  effectual  cloor  is 
 opened  to  me,  and  there  are  many  oppofers. 
 
 Now  if  Timothy  mould  come,  fee  that  he 
 may  be  with  you  without  fear  ;  for  he  laboureth 
 in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  \  aUb  do :  Let  no 
 man  therefore  defpife  him.  Bring  him  forward  on 
 
 his 
 
 <- t-jxaplbi,  to  which  the  French  and   not  from  Philip pi,    as  the 
 
 •phrsi^tupaf ant  an{\vers  exactly,  fpurious   note   fays  at    the   end 
 
 but  we  have  no  equivalent  ex-  of  it;    fo  that  thofe   additional 
 
 predion  in  our  language.  injeriptious  moll    of  which    are 
 
 ,!  Hence  it  is  evident  that  this  omitted  in  the  Alex.  MS.  de- 
 
 Epiftle  was  written  at  Ephefcif,  ferve  no  credit. 
 
 e  Prbbablv 
 
 9 
 
 »o 
 
I.CORINTHIANS.  227 
 
 his  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  to  me; 
 for  I  exped:  him  with  the  brethren.     As  for  our    lz 
 brother  Apollos,  I  much  entreated  him  to  come 
 to  you,  with  the  brethren  ;  but  he  was  not  at 
 all  inclined  to  cdme  now  e,  but  will  come  when 
 he  mall  have  convenient  opportunity.     Be  vigi-    *3 
 lant,  ftand  firm   in  the  faith,  acquit  yourfelves 
 like  men,  be   flrong !    Let  all  your    affairs  be    H 
 tranfacled  in  love. 
 
 I  befeech  you,  brethren, — ye  know  the  houfe    15 
 of  Stephanas  to  be   the  firfl:  fruits  of  Achaia, 
 and  to  have  addicted  themfelves  to  the  minillery 
 of  the  faints  3— that  ye  fubmit  yourfelves  to  fuch,    »5 
 and  to  every  one  who  co-operateth  with  vs,  as 
 a  fellow-labourer.     I  rejoice  at   the   arrival  of   17 
 Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus;  be- 
 caufe  they  have   filled  up  your  deficiency :  For    «3 
 they  have  refrefhed  my  fpirit  and  yours.    There- 
 fore have  a  due  regard  to  fuch  perfons.     The    '*9 
 churches  of  Afia  falute  you  ;  Aquila  and  Prii- 
 cilla  moft  affectionately  falute  you  in  the  Lord, 
 with  the  church  in  their  houfe ;  all  the  brethren    20 
 falute    you.     Salute  one  another  with   a    holy 
 kifsf. 
 
 g  The  falutation  of  me  Paul  with  my  own  21 
 hand.  If  any  one  loveth  not  the  Lord  Jefus  22 
 Chrift  h,  let  him  be  Anathema  \    Maran- 
 
 atha. 
 
 e  Probably  for  fear  of  inflam-  Paul's  own  band.    See  the  note 
 
 ing  the  divifions  among  thofe,  on  "Rem.  XVI.  z2. 
 
 who  fet  him  up  as  head  of  a  h  But  is  fecretly  alienated  front 
 
 party.     See  Chap.  I.  I  z.  him,   while  he  makes  an  exter- 
 
 f  See  note  on  Rom.  XVI.  16.  nal  profefiion  of  Chriftianity. 
 
 g  This  paragraph  is  a  kind  '  It  is  fuppofed  that  when  the 
 
 of  poftfeript,  written    with  St.  Jews  loft  the  power  of  life  and 
 
 Q^2  death, 
 
228  II.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S. 
 
 23  atha.     May    the    grace    of    our   Lord    Jefus 
 
 24  Chrift  be  with  you !    My  love  be  with  you   all 
 in  Chrift  Jefus!    Amen. 
 
 death,  they  ufed  to  pronounce  atha  is  a  Syriac  phrafe,   fignify- 
 
 an    Anathema  or    Cberem,  i.  e.  ing  Our  Lord  is  coming,  by  which 
 
 a  curfe,  on  thofe  who  (hoisld  have  the  Apoille  intimates  that  Chrift 
 
 ■     been  executed  according  to  the  will  ftiortly  come  to  punilh  fuch 
 
 Mofa'ic  law;  adding,   rhat  the  hypocrites;  alluding  to  theabove 
 
 Lord  would  punifh  fuch  offenders  Jewifh  cuftom. 
 in  his  own  good  time  :  Maran- 
 
 The  Second  Epiftle  of  the  Apoftie  PAUL 
 to  the  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 The  Apoflle,  leaving  Ephefus,  from  whence  he 
 wrote  his  firjl  Epijllc  to  the  Corinthians  about 
 A.  D.  $j,  removed  to  Troas  on  the  coaft  of  the 
 Mgean  Jea,  in  expectation  oj  meeting  Titus, 
 with  an  account  of  the  fuccefs  of  that  Epiftle. 
 (2  Cor.  II.  12.)  But  not  meeting  him  there ', 
 (v.  13.)  he  proceeded  to  Macedonia,  where 
 Titus  arrived,  and  gave  him  an  agreeable 
 account  of  the  promiftng  State  of  the  church 
 at  Corinth.  Paul,  in  confequence  of  this  in- 
 telligence, wrote  thisfecond  Epiftle  about  a  year 
 after  thejormer,  and  committed  it  to  the  care 
 of  Titus ;  who  returned  from  Macedonia  to 
 Corinth,  to  forward  the  charitable  collection, 
 intended  for  the  poor  Chrift ians  hi  Judea,  &c. 
 The  df/ign  of  this  Epijlle  is,  in  general,  to 
 iUujlraie  fome  of  the  points  difcuffed  in  the 
 former,    according    to  the    information  he  had 
 
II.  CORINTHIAN  S.  229 
 
 jujl  received  concerning  the  temper  and  cir- 
 cumflances  of  the  Corinthian  converts ;  and 
 among  thefe  fubjefts,  fuch  occafional  reflections 
 and  exhortations  are  interfperfedy  as  the  Apojile 
 thought  moji  conducive  to  their  edification, 
 
 PAUL,  an  Apoftle  of  Jefus   Chrift,  by  theC™?. 
 will  of  God  ;  and  Timothy,  a  brother  j  to    *' 
 the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all 
 the  faints  who  are  in  the  whole  region  of  Achaja : 
 Grace  and  peace  be  to  you  from  God  our  Fa-     2 
 ther,  and  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 Bleifed  be  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord     3 
 Jefus  Chrift,    the  Father   of  mercies,   and   the 
 God  of  all  confolation  !    who  comforteth  us  in     4. 
 all  our  tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able  to  com- 
 fort thofe  who  are  in  any  affliction,  by  the  coniola- 
 tion  with  which  we  ourfelves  are  comforted  by 
 God:  For  as  the  fufferings  of  Chrift  a  abound     5 
 in    us,    fo   our    confolation    alfo  aboundeth   by 
 Chrift.     Now,    whether   we  be  afflicted,    it  is     6 
 for  your  confolation  and  falvation,  which  is  effec- 
 tually wrought  by  the  patient  enduring  of  the 
 fame   fufFerings    which    we  alfo    undergo  j    or 
 whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  confola- 
 tion and  falvation  :  And  our  hope  concerning  you     7 
 is  ftedfaft ;  knowing  that  as  ye  are  partakers,  of 
 the  fufferings,    fo  alfo  of  the  confolation.     For     8 
 we  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of 
 our  affliction,  which  befel  us  in  b  Afia  :  that  we 
 
 were 
 
 a  1.  e.  our  fufferings  in  the  b  Compare  dfts  XIX.  29, 
 caufe  of  Chrift,  and  in  confor-  30.  XIV.  19,  20.  with  1  Cor. 
 mity  to  his  example.  XV.  32,  and  note. 
 
 Q.3  *•&««. 
 
IO 
 
 II 
 
 230  II.CORINTHIANS. 
 
 ,„  were  exceedingly  prefled  beyond  our  ftrength,  fo 
 "  9  that  we  defpaired  even  of  life  j  iince  we  ourfelves 
 had  received  the  fentence  of  death  in  ourfelves c, 
 that  we  might  not  truft  in  ourfelves,  but  in  God 
 who  raifeth  the  dead.  Who  delivered  us  from 
 fo  great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver ;  in  whom 
 we  truft  that  he  will  ftill  deliver  us ;  while  ye 
 alfo  are  affifting  by  prayer  for  us,  that  fo  the 
 favour  obtained  for.  us  by  the  means  of  many 
 peifons,  may  be  acknowledged  by  the  thanksgiv- 
 ing of  many  on  our  behalf. 
 
 For  this  is  our  rejoicing,  viz.  the  teftimony 
 of  cur  confcience,  that  in  fimpliciry,  and  godly 
 fincerity  (not  wkh  d  carnal  wildom,  but  by  the 
 grace  of  God)  we  have  had  our  converfation  in 
 the  world  5  and  more  especially  towards  you  e. 
 For  we  write  no  other  things  to  you  but  what  ye 
 know  f,  and  acknowledge,  and,  I  hope,  will 
 acknowledge  even  to  the  end  5  as  ye  have  alio 
 acknowledged  us  in  part,  that  we  are  matter  of 
 joy  s  to  you,  as  ye  alfo  are  to  us,  in  the  day  of 
 
 j  -     the  Lord  Jefus.     And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
 defirous  of  coming  to  you  before,  that  ye  might 
 
 ?6    have  a  fecond  benefit  5  and  to  pafs  by  you  into 
 
 Macedonia, 
 
 c   /.'  e.    I    looked    upon    my  i  Cor.  IX.  15. 
 
 death  to  be  as  nearand  inevitable,  f  a-.w/ituo-xa  ifignifie$  to  read, 
 
 as  if  y  had    been   actually  fen-  to  acknowledge,   or  to  ktww  ;  \ 
 
 tenced  to  die;  which  was  wifely  think  the  latt  is  molt  agreeable 
 
 appointed  by  Providence  to  make  to  the  context, 
 
 mv  deliverance  the  more  remark-  E  /'.  e.  to  you,  in  having  fuch 
 
 able.     See  itbe  laft  ndte.  a  Teacher;   to.  me,    in   having 
 
 d  /'.  e.  worldly  policy,  and  for  fuch  dii'ciples;  and  this  joy  will 
 
 my  own  intcreii.  be  more  confpicuous  in  the  day 
 
 tf  Compaia  Acls  XVIII.    3.  of  judgement. 
 
 h    Jn 
 
 *3 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS.  231 
 
 Macedonia,  and  to  come  to  you  again  from  Mace-^ 
 donia,  and    be  brought  forward  by  you  on  my^jP** 
 way  towards  Judea.     Having  then  formed  this    l? 
 defign,  did  I  life  levity  h  ?  or  do  J,  in  the  things 
 which  I  purpofe,  purpofe  according  to  the  flefh, 
 that  there  mould  be  with  me,  yes,  yes,  and  no,  no"? 
 But  as  God  is  faithful  k,  our  word  towards  you    >8 
 was  not  yes  and  no.     For  Jefus  Cbrift,  the  Son    i9 
 of  God,  who  by  us  was  preached  among  you, 
 viz.  by  me,   and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  *  was 
 not  yes  and  no,  but  in  him  was  yes  m  j  for  all    2o 
 the  promiies  of  God  in  him  are  yes,  and  in  him 
 Amen  n,  to  the  glory  of  God  by  us.     Now  He    2l 
 who  eflablilhe'th  us  together  with  you  in  Chriit, 
 and  hath  anointed  us,  is  God:  Who  hath   alio    zz 
 fealed  us,  and  given  the  earneft  of  the  Spirit  ill 
 our  hearts. 
 
 Moreover,  I  call  God  for  a  witnefs  upon  mv    2. 
 foul,  that,  to  fpare  you  °,   I  came  not  as  yet  to 
 Corinth  :    Not    becaufe     we     have     dominion 
 over  your   faith  p,  but  we  are  helpers  of  vo- 
 
 ft  viz.  In  planning  my-fcheme, 
 jot  fetting  it  aiide  on  any  trifling 
 occafion. 
 
 */.  e  Such  an  uncertainty  and 
 inconfiftency  of  counfels  and 
 behaviour,  as  fometimes  to  fay 
 <yes,  and  fomecimes  no,  to  do  and 
 •undo,  without  (efficient  reafon. 
 
 k  To  his  promiies,  and  in- 
 variable in  his  determinations:  fo 
 our  preaching,  Sec.  to  you  was  not 
 inconiinent  and  contradictory. 
 
 1  Compare  MsX¥iti.  15. 
 
 In  Ch:iiland  hi*  Gofpel  being 
 
 always  invariably  \he  fame. 
 
 n  i.  e.  Are  certain  and  true-; 
 which  proinifes  are  declared  by 
 us,  the  Apoftles,  to  his  glory. 
 
 0  The  uneafinefs,  which  I 
 mull  have  given  you  on  account 
 of  your  irregularities,    &c. 
 
 f  So  as  to  exert  our  authority 
 to  any  tyrannical  or  aibitrary 
 purprfes,  but  to  the  advance- 
 ment of  your  real  comfort  and 
 happinefs ;  for  ye  have  flood 
 hitherto  by  the  faith  in  Chrifr, 
 which  we  can  neither  change 
 0^4  up? 
 
ill  II.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap  joy;  for  by  faith  ye  ftand.     But  I  determined 
 1      this  with  myfelf,  that  I  would  not  come  again 
 
 2  to  you  in  grief q.  For  if  I  make  you  forrow- 
 ful,  who  is  he  then  that  rejoiceth  me,  unlefs  it 
 
 3  be  he  r,  who  is  made  forrowful  by  me  ?  And  I 
 wrote  thus  to  you,  that  I  may  not,  when  I 
 come,  have  forrow  on  account  of  thofe,  for 
 whom  I  ought  to  rejoice  j  having  this  perfuafion 
 concerning  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you 
 
 4  all.  For,  with  much  affliction  and  anguifh  of 
 heart,  I  wrote  to  you  with  many  tears  j  not  that 
 ye  might  be  grieved ,  but  that  ye  might  know 
 the  abundant  love  which  I  bear  to  you. 
 
 5  But  if  any  one  hath  caufed  grief,  he  hath 
 grieved  me  only  in  part  s ;  that  I  may  not  over- 
 
 6  charge  you  all.     Sufficient  to  fuch  a  one  is  this 
 
 7  punifhment,  which  was  infliBed  by  many.  So 
 that  on  the  contrary,  you  jhould  rather  forgive 
 and   comfort   him,    left  fuch  a  one  mould   be 
 
 %  overwhelmed  with  an  excefs  of  forrow.  There- 
 fore I  befeech  you,  to  confirm  your  love  to  him  t. 
 
 9  For  to  this  purpofe  did  I  write,  that  I  might 
 put   you    to    the   teft,    whether  ye   would  be 
 
 IO  obedient  in  all  things.  To  whom  then  ye  for- 
 give any  thing,  I  alio  forgive ;  and  if  I  forgave 
 any  thing,  to  whomfoever  I  forgave  it,  it  was 
 
 for 
 
 nor  adulterate,  notwithftanding  «  Since  ibme  of  you,  as  well 
 
 the  falfe  pretences  of  fome  among  as  myfelf,  have  been  grieved  on 
 
 vou-  account  of  the  incefhious  per- 
 
 i  But  delayed  my  coming,  till  fon.     See  i  Cor.  V.  i. 
 
 you  mould  rectify  the  diforders  l  /.  e,  To  give  him  aflurances 
 
 mentioned  in  my  former  Epiftle.  of  your  receiving  him  into  fa- 
 
 r  *'.  e.  The  aiflicted  and  cor-  vour. 
 reeled  peiibn. 
 
 •  As 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS.  233 
 
 for  your  fake,    in  the  perfon  of  Chrift";  left    I1 
 Satan  fhould  get  an  advantage  over  us  x :  for  we 
 are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 
 
 Now,  when  I  came  to  Troas  to  preach,  the    I2 
 gofpel   of   Chrift,    and  a  door  was   opened  to 
 me  in  the  Lord,  I  had  no  reft  in  my  fpirit  be-    13 
 caufe  I  found  not  my  brother  Titus ;  but  taking 
 my  leave  of  them,    I   went  from  thence  into 
 Macedonia.    But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  always    14. 
 caufeth  us  to  triumph  in  Chrift,  and  manifefteth 
 the  odour  y  of   his  knowledge  by  us  in  every 
 place.  For  we  are  to  God  a  fweet  odour  of  Chrift,    1  j 
 in  thofe  who  are  faved,  and  in  them  that  periftr. 
 To  the  latter  indeed  an  odour  of  death,  unto    16 
 death ;  but  to  the  others,  an  odour  of  life  unto 
 life.     And  who  h  fufficient  for  thefe  things  z  ? 
 For  we  are  not  as  many,  who  adulterate  a  the    17 
 word  of  God;  but  as  of  b  fincerity,  but  as  of 
 God,    in  the  prefence   of   God   we  fpeak   in 
 Chrift.     Are  we  to  begin  again  to  recommend  Chaf 
 ourfelves  ?  or  do  we  need,  as  fome  do,  letters  of  nl' 
 recommendation  to  you,  or  of  recommendation 
 from  you  ?    Ye  are  our    recommendatory  letter     2 
 
 written 
 
 u  As    an    Apoftle,    inverted  the  odour  of  the  Gofpel  and  his 
 
 with  his  authority.  triumph  in  Chrift. 
 
 x  By  turning  the  feverity  of        2  /.  e.  Who  is  equal  to  the 
 
 the  penance   into   an   occafion  important  charge  of  preaching 
 
 of  mifchief  to  the  offender,  tq  the  Gofpel,  which  is  attended 
 
 his  brethren,  &c.  with  fuch  awful  confequences  ? 
 
 y  Not    a    mere    fpeculative         axa7rrA«<«ngnifies  toadulteratt 
 
 knowledge,  but  a  mental  fen/a-  or   debafe  liquors   by   improper 
 
 tion  or  relifn  of  Divine  things,  mixtures. 
 The  Apoftle  feems  to  allude  to         b/'  e.  unmingled  genuinenefs, 
 
 the  ealtern  cuflom  of  burning  and   by  the  exprefs   command 
 
 fragrant    incenfe  in  triumphal  of  God,  we  fpeak  in  the  name 
 
 procefiionj,  in.  what  he  fays  of  of  Chrift. 
 
 *  Sore? 
 
5 
 
 234  II-  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 written  upon  our  c  hearts,  known  and  read  by 
 
 3  all  men:  Being  manifested  that  ye  are  the  letter 
 of  Chrift,  miniftered  by  us ;  writtten,  not  with 
 ink,  but  by  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God;  not  on 
 tables  of  ftone,  but  on  the  flefhly  tables  of  the 
 
 4  heart.  Such  confidence  have  we  towards  God 
 through  Chrift :  Not  that  we  are  fuflicient  of 
 ourfelves  to  reckon  upon  d  any  thing  as  from 
 ourfelves,  but  our  Sufficiency  is  from  God  ; 
 who  alfo  hath  made  us  able  minifters  of  the 
 New  Covenant,  e  not  of  the  letter,  tmt.  of  the 
 fplrit;  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  fpirit  giveth 
 life.  Now,  if  the  miniftration  of  death  f,  in 
 letters  engraven  in  ftones,  was  attended  with 
 glory,  fo  that  the  children  of  Ifrael  could  not 
 look  ftedfaftly  on  the  face  of  Mofes,  becaufe  of 
 the  glory  of  his  countenance,  which  was  to  be 
 aboiifhed  ;  how  much  more  mall  the  miniftra- 
 tion of  the  Spirit  g^)e  glorious !  For  if  the  mi- 
 niftration of  condemnation  was  attended  with  a 
 glory,  how  much  more  doth  the,  miniftration 
 of  righteoufneis  exceed  in  glory!  For  even  thath 
 which  was  made  glorious  had  no  glory  in  this 
 refpecl:,  by  reafon  of  the  glory  which  excelleth 
 
 if. 
 
 c    Some   M  S  S.    read   vp.tov,  obftinate  adherence  to  externals, 
 
 ycur  hearts.     See  the  next  verle.  they  are  more  prejudiced  againft 
 
 A  Aoyi^ao-Siii  has  this  fignifi-  the   Gofpel,    and  confequendy 
 
 cation    in  Acts   XIX.    27.  Rom.  perifh  by  it. 
 JV.  3,  6,  Hi  1  Cor.  IV.  I.  &c.         f  /.   e.  The  Law    given   on 
 
 e   We    are  enabled  to   enter  mount  Sinai,    which  denounced 
 
 into  the  fenfe  and  fpirit  of  SS.  death  as  the  puniihment  of  fin. 
 which  is  but  a  heap  of  letters         s  i.  e.  the  Gofpel,  in  oppoii- 
 
 and    characters    to    the    carnal  tion  to  carnal  ordinances. 
 |cws,  which   they   c^n   neither         h  viz.  the  Mofai'c  Law. 
 read  nor  underftand  ;  asd,  by  an 
 
II.  CORINTHIAN  S.  235 
 
 k.     For  if  that  which  was  to  be  abolished  was    ll 
 attended  with  glory,  how  much  more  glorious  that 
 which  /^permanent !  Having,  therefore,  fuch  hope,    1 2 
 we  ufe  great  freedom  of  fpeeeh  ;   and  do  not  as    t» 
 Mofes  did,  who  put  a  veil  over  his  face,  fo  that  the 
 children  of  Ifrael  could  not  ftedfaftly  look  to  the 
 end  of  that  which  was  to  be  abolifhed:  But  their    x/ 
 underftanding  is  blinded  ;  for  even  to  this  day  the 
 fame  veil,  not  being  removed,  remaineth  during 
 the  reading  of  the  Old  Teftarnent;    which   is 
 taken   away  in  (Thrift.     But   the    veil   is  upon    ,5 
 their  heai^,   when  Mofes  is  read,  to  this  very 
 day;    however,    when   it1   fhall  turn    to    the    16 
 Lord,  the  veil  (hall  be  taken  away.     Now,  the    »7 
 Lord  k  is  that  Spirit ;  and  where  the  Spirit  of 
 the  Lord  is,   there  is  liberty.     And  we  all  with    is 
 unveiled  face,  beholding  as  ]  by  a  miirour  the 
 glory   of  the  Lord,    are  transformed    into  the 
 fame  image  from  glory  to  glory,  as   from   thee  hap. 
 the  Lord,  the  Spirit m.  Therefore  having  received    1V* 
 this  miniftery,    as  we  have  obtained  mercy,  we 
 are  not  difcouraged  n,   but  have    abdicated  the      2 
 fecret  things  of  fhame  ;  not  walking  in  craltinefs, 
 
 nor 
 
 '  i.e.  The  heart  of  the  people  word;  and  though  our  faces  fliinc 
 
 of  Ifrael ;  and  the  genuine  fenfe  with  the  reverberated  rays,    yet 
 
 of  the  SS.    will  be  unveiled   to  we  veil  them  not ;  but  diffufe  the 
 
 their  converted  minds.  luftre,  which  gradually  increafes 
 
 k%iz.  Jefus  Chrift  is  that  f'pirit  as  we  make  new  difcoveries  of 
 
 of  the  Law.      See  above  -v.  6.  his  glories  in  the'Gofpel. 
 
 1  See    note   on  i    Cor.  XIIT.         m  See  abou«-.x;.'  i  -. 
 12.    Mofes  favv  the  Sbecbinab  ;         n  Or  do  not  defili  from    our 
 
 and  its  reflected  radiance  dazzled  glorious  enterprife;  ova  siixentov- 
 
 the  Ifraeiiies,  fo  that  he  covered  y.fj,  vje  do  not  groiv  negligent,  or 
 
 his  face  with  a  veil:   we  behold  d>-aiv  back.     The  fime  word  is 
 
 Chrift,  as  in  the  mirrour  of  his  ufed  below  in  v.  16. 
 
 e  See 
 
236  II.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S. 
 
 nor  deceitfully  corrupting  the  word  of  God ; 
 but,  by  a  difplayof  the  truth,  recommending  our- 
 felves  to  the  conference  of  every  man,    in  the 
 
 3  prefence  of  God.  But  if  even  our  Gofpel  be 
 veiled  °,  it  is  veiled  to  thofe  who  are  periiliing ; 
 
 4  viz.  thofe  infidels  whofe  minds  the  god  of  this 
 world  hath  fo  blinded,  that  the  light  of  the 
 glorious  Gofpel  of  Chrift,  who  is  the  image  of 
 
 5  God,  does  not  irradiate  them.  For  we  preach 
 not  ourfelves,  but  Chrift  Jefus  the  Lord ;  and 
 ourfelves  your    fervants  for   the  fake  of  Jefus. 
 
 6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to  fhine 
 out  of  darknefs,  hath  mined  in  our  hearts,  to 
 impart  the  luftre  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
 glory  of  God,  in  the  perfon  of  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 7  Now,  we  have  this  treafure  p  in  earthen 
 veflels,  that  the  excellence  of  the  power  may 
 
 s  be  of  God,  and  not  of  us;  who  are  affii.cted 
 in  every  refpecl,  but  not  crufhed ;  perplexed  q, 
 
 9    but  not  in  defpair;  perfecuted,  but  not  defcrted; 
 
 to  thrown  down,  but  not  deftroyed  ;  always  bear- 
 ing about  us  in  the  body  the  dying  r  of  the 
 Lord  Jefus,  that  the  life  alfo  of  Jefus  may  be 
 
 1 1  difplayed  in  our  body  s.  For  we  who  are  alive, 
 are  continually  delivered  up  to  death  on  account 
 of  Jefus,    that   the  life  alfo  of   Jefus  may  be 
 
 12  manifefted  in  our  mortal  flem.     So  that  death 
 
 operateth 
 
 °  See  above  Chap.    III.   7.  furrounding  dangers. 
 
 !•?— ^18.  r  The  cruelties  which  occa- 
 
 P  i//'s.  of  difplaying  the  glory  fioned  his  death,  being  exercifed 
 
 of  God,  by  preaching  the  Gof-  upon  us. 
 
 pel,  in  bodies  of  clay.  '  By  its  miraculocs  preferva- 
 
 1  /'.  e.   Dubious  whether  we  tion. 
 
 flull  live  or  die,  on  account  of 
 
 Pfiu 
 
II.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S.  237 
 
 operateth  in  us,  but  life  in  you.     We,  having    13 
 the   fame  fpirit  of  faith  according   to  what   is 
 written,    "  I   believed,    and  therefore    have    I 
 "  fpoken  f" — we  alfo  believe,   and  therefore  do 
 fpeak  u  ;  knowing,  that  He  who  raifed  up  the    14 
 Lord  Jefus,  will  alfo  raife  us  up  by  Jefus,  and 
 prefent  us  *  together  with  you.     For  all  things    i> 
 are  y  for  your  fake,  that  the  grace  being  mul- 
 tiplied   might,    through    the     thankfgiving  of 
 many,    more  amply    redound   to  the  glory  of 
 God.    On  this  account,  we  are  not  difcouraged ;    16 
 but  if   our  external   man  is  perifhing,  yet  the 
 internal  man  is  renewed  day  by  day.     For  this    17 
 momentary  lightnefs  of  our  affliction  %  is  work- 
 ing out  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding,    eternal 
 weight  of  glory ;  while  we  are  not  aiming  a  at    is 
 vifible  things,  but  the  inviiible  :  for  vifible  things 
 are  temporary  ;  but  the  inviiible  things,  eternal. 
 For  we  know,  that  if  our  earthly  houfe  of  tbis^H^ 
 tabernacle  were  diflblved  b,  we  have  an  edifice 
 from  God,  a  houfe  not  made  with  hands,  eter- 
 nal in  the  heavens.     And  on  this  account  we 
 grone   earneftly,    defiring   to    be    fuperinvefted 
 with  our  houfe  which  is  from  heaven  j    fince, 
 
 being 
 
 Pfa.  CX  V  i.  I O.  9x*4/f ua—  xatS  'ivt^QXr.j  in;  £ir=£- 
 
 /'.   e.    Preach    the   Gofpel,  &>*»)». 
 
 being   animated    by  the    fame         a    movovtrw.       Kence     our 
 
 firm    perfuafion  and    hope,    as  Englifh  word  /cops,  or  a  mark 
 
 the  Taints  of  old  were.  aimed  at,   is  derived. 
 
 x  Before  his  throne.  b  /.    e.  upon   the    dhToiurion 
 
 y  Not  merely  on  account  of  of    this    terene   body   into    its 
 
 «s  the  Apoftles,  but,  &c.  primitive  cuft,  we  'hall  have  an 
 
 z  The   original  is  very  em-  impaffible,  indiiTolub.'e  body  in 
 
 phaticali-o  Tra^vrmx  t>,st'$w  t»?,-  heaven. 
 
 c  And 
 
233  II.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 being   fo  clothed  upon,  we  mall  not  be  found 
 
 4  naked  c.  For  even  we,  while  we  are  in  this 
 tabernacle,  do  grone,  being  weighed  down; 
 however,  we  do  not  defire  to  be  unclothed,  but 
 fuperinvefled,  that  mortality  may  be  abforbed 
 
 5  by  life.  Now  He  who  hath  wrought  us  to 
 this  very  thing,  is  God ;  who   hath   alfo  given 
 
 6  us  the  earned  of  the  Spirit..  Therefore  toe 
 are  always  courageous;  knowing  that  while 
 we  are  Sojourning  d  in  the  body,  we  are  abfent 
 
 7  from  the  Lord;  for  we   walk  by  faith,  not  by 
 
 8  fight; — We  are  courageous,  /  fay,  and  well 
 pleated  rather  to  be  abfent  from  the  body,  and 
 to  be  prelent  with  the  Lord  e. 
 
 o  Wherefore  we  make  it  the  heigfnt  of  our 
 ambition  ',  that,  whether  prefent  3  or  abfenJtAWfi^ 
 
 io  may  be  well- pleating  to  him.  For  we«'  muft 
 all  appear  before  the  tribunal  of  Ch«ftjT  that 
 every  one  mav  receive  according  to  w'ffat  he 
 iliall  have  done  in  the  body,  whether  it  he  good 
 
 ii  or  evil.  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  of  the 
 Lord,  we  perfuade  h  men  :  but  we"~are  made 
 maniieft  to   God  \    and,  I  hope,  -we  are  alfo 
 
 *2    maniielt  to  your  conferences.     For  k  we  do  not 
 
 recom- 
 
 c  And  ccnfcqnentlyyfhall  not  prefence,   &c. 
 be  expofl-d  to  any  evil  or  fuf-  f  <fn\<yny.ot y.^x,  imhimus. 
 
 ferings.  Compare iCor.  XV.  53.  8  /.  e.  dwelling  in,  or  departed 
 
 d  4  At  iMxe?  <v.  Tr.  is   con-  ppt.  of  the  body, 
 trary  to  the  ApofUeYdefigo.  h  i.  e.  life  our  utmofl  endea- 
 
 e  This    fecms    to   overthrow  vonrs  to  perfuatk. 
 the  opinion  that  the  foul  Jkeps         l  God  knoweth  our  finccrity, 
 
 during   the  intermediate   itate;  which,  I  hope,  is  alfo  known  to 
 
 fince  it  intimates  that  pious  fouls,  your  confcienccs. 
 upon    their  quitting  the  body,  k  q.  d.   I  do  not    foeak    this 
 
 will  be  con  fcioos  of  the  Diyine  out  of   vainglory,  as  fome  of 
 
 you 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 recommend  ourfelves  again  to  you  j  but  we  are 
 giving  you  occauon  of  glorying  on  our  account, 
 that  ye  may  have  fome  anfwer  to  make  to  thofe 
 who  glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart  *. 
 For  if  we  be  tranfported  beyond  ourfelves,  it 
 is  to  God  m ;  or  if  we  be  fober,  it  is  for  your 
 fake.  For  the  love  of  Chriit  conftraineth  n 
 us,  while  we  thus  judge,  that  if  one  died  for 
 all,  then  were  all  dead ;  and  he  died  for  all, 
 that  they  who  live  mould  not  any  longer  live  to 
 themfelves,  but  to  him,  who  died  for  them,  and 
 rofe  again.  So  that  from  this  time  we  know  not 
 ^Sjy  man  after  the  flem  °;  and  if  we  have 
 known  Chriffc  after  the  flefh  p,  yet  now  we  no 
 longer  "l^now  him  fo.  Therefore,  if  any  one 
 hf^r*  Phrfrfl-,  fa  i5  a  new  creature  q ;  old  things 
 ^are  p^iaway,^  behold  all  things  are  become 
 nQW\m0^t  things  are  of  God,  who  hath 
 reconJHR  |pRo  himfelf  by  Jefus  Chriit,  and 
 hatJl^Even  to  us  the  miniflery  of  the  reconcilia- 
 tion ;  namely,  that  God  was  reconciling  the  world 
 to  himfelf  in  Chrifr,  not  imputing  to  them  their 
 offences  j  and  hath  committed  to  us  the  word  of 
 
 recon- 
 
 39 
 
 you  infinuate ;  but  in  my  own 
 vindication,  and  to  furniih  my 
 friends  with  an  anfwer  to  thofe 
 who  reprefent  me  as  an  impoflor, 
 a  madman,  &c.  See  the  next 
 verl'e,  and  Chap.  III.  i 6, 
 
 1  i-  e.  Not  in  their  confidences, 
 which  muft  condemn  them. 
 
 f  A  zeal  for  his  glory  ani- 
 mates us  even  to  tranfporr. 
 
 n  Or   Lean    u  'ike  a 
 
 torrent,  'Wttva. 
 
 °  *.  e.  We  have  no  longer 
 any  partial  regard  to  few  more 
 than  Gentile,  on  account  of  the 
 defcent  of  the  former,  S:c. 
 
 P  i.  e.  If  we  have  entertained 
 any  carnal  expectations  from  the 
 Mefliah,  as  a  tempera!  prince, 
 &c. 
 
 i  Or  there  is  a  pekv  crxotion 
 in  hii  heart,  his  apprehenfiom 
 purfuiu  being  charged. 
 
 '  This 
 
 *3 
 
 l5 
 
 16 
 
 *7 
 
 iS 
 
24o  II.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S. 
 
 2°  reconciliation.     Therefore  we  are  embafTadors 
 
 for  Chrift,  God,    as  it  were,  entreating  you  by 
 
 us  :  We  befeech  you,  in  Chrift's  flead,  that  ye 
 
 21    be  reconciled  to  God !  for  He  hath  made  him 
 
 who  knew   no  fin  a  (in-offering  r  for  us,  that 
 
 we  might  be  made  in  him  the  righteoufnefs  of 
 
 Chap. God.     We  then,  co-operating  with  him,  befeech 
 
 you,  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
 
 2  vain  ; — For  He  faith  s,  "  I  have  heard  thee  in 
 cl  an  acceptable  time,  and  in  a  day  of  falvation 
 €t  have  I  helped  thee :"  Behold,  now  is  the 
 acceptable  time  ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  fal- 
 
 3  vation  -3 — '  Giving  no  occafion  of  offence  in  any 
 thing,  that  the  miniftery  may  not  be  blamed  : 
 
 4  But,  in  every  refpedt,  approving  ourfelves  as 
 the   minifters   of  God,  in  much  patience,  in 
 
 5  afflictions,  in  neceflities,  in  diilreiTes,  in  ftripes, 
 in  imprifonments,    in  tumults,    in  labours,  in 
 
 6  watchings,  in  fadings,  in  purity,  in  knowledge, 
 in  long-iuffering,    in    gentlenefs,   in  the  Holy 
 
 7  Spirit,  in  undirTembled  love,  in  the  word  of 
 truth,,  in  the  power  of  God  $  by  the  armour  of 
 righteoufnefs  on  the  right  hand  and  the  left ; 
 
 I  through  honour  and  dishonour,  through  evil 
 report  and  good  report ;  as  deceivers,  and  yet 
 
 9  true  j  as  unknown,  and  yet  well  known  j  as 
 dying,  and  behold,  we  live  j  as  chaftifed,  and 
 yet    not     killed  j     as    forrowful,     yet     always 
 
 rejoicing  j 
 
 r  This  is  the  obvious  fenfeof  ing  of  a  limited  time  to  receiv* 
 i|i*a§Ti<*»  in  this  place.  his  mediation  in  favour  of  men. 
 
 •  Ifa.  XL1X.  8.  Where  God  *  This  is  connected  with  v. 
 is  repreientcd  asaddrefling  him-  i ;  fo  that  i>.  2.  is  in  a  kind  of 
 felf  to  the  Metiiah,  and  fpeak-     parenthdis. 
 
 M  Which 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS.  241 
 
 rejoicing  ;   as  poor,  yet  enriching  many ;  as  hav- 
 ing nothing,  yet  poffeffing  all  things  u. 
 
 O  ye  Corinthians!  our  mouth  is   opened  to    i-i 
 you  x,    our    heart   is    enlarged  y  :    Ye    are    not    12 
 ftraitened  in  us,  but  ye   are  ftraitened  in  your 
 own  bowels z  5  I  fpeak  as  to  my  children,  for  a    *3 
 recompence  of  the  fame  %  be  ye  alio  enlarged. 
 Be  not  unequally  yoked  with  unbelievers  b  j  for    14 
 what  participation  hath  righteoufnefs   with  un- 
 righteoufnefs  ?  and  what  communion  hath  light 
 with  darknefs  ?  and  what  concord  is  there  be-    15 
 tween  Chrift  and   Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath  a 
 believer  with  an  infidel  ?  and  what  confidence    16 
 hath  the  temple  of  God  with  idols  ?  for  ye  are 
 the  temple   of  the  living  God,    as   God  hath 
 faid  %  "  I  will  dwell   in   them,  and  will  walk 
 <c  among  them ;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and 
 "  they  mail  be  my  people."  Therefore,  "  d  come    17 
 "  out   from    among  them,    and   be    feparate," 
 faith  the  Lord,  «  and   touch   not  the  unclean 
 "  thing;  and  I  will  receive  you,  and  will  be  a    18 
 <c  Father  to  you,  and  ye  mall   be  my  ions  and 
 *'■  daughters,"  faith  the  Lord  Almighty.     Hav-CHAP. 
 ing  therefore  thefe  promifes,  let  us,  my  beloved,   V1L 
 purify   ouifelves   from  all  pollution  of  the  flem 
 and  fpirit,  perfecting  holinefs  in  the  fear  of  God. 
 
 Receive 
 
 u    Which   we   know    to   be  tender  afFefHon,  as  from  chil- 
 
 ours,    as    far    as   our  heavenly  dren  to  a  parent,  let  your  heaits 
 
 Father  fees  fit.  be  dilated. 
 
 x  To  preach  the  Gofpel.  b  Either  in  marriage,  or  any 
 
 y  With  generous  fentiments,  other  intimate  connection, 
 and  tendernefs  towards  you.  c  See  Lev.  XXV i.   n,  iz. 
 
 ~  qfek  Ofaffeftion  to  us.  d  f/a.  LI  I.  n,    Jer,   XXXL 
 
 a  *.  e.  For  an  equal  return  of     i,  q, 
 Vol.  II.  *  V 
 
 R  e  To 
 
242  II.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S. 
 
 2  Receive  us !  We  have  injured  no  man,  vre 
 have  corrupted  no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
 
 3  man.  I  do  not  fpeak  this  to  condemn  you ;  for 
 1  have  told  you  before,  that  ye  are  in  cur  hearts 
 
 4  fo  as  to  die  and  live  with  you.  Great  is  my 
 freedom  of  fpeech  to  you  ;  great  is  my  glorying 
 concerning  you  :  I  am  filled  with  confolation  ; 
 I  exceedingly  abound  in  joy  in  all  our  affliction. 
 
 5  For  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our 
 flefh  had  no  reft,  but  we  were  afflicted  in  every 
 refpect ;  without  were  fightings ;  within,  fears. 
 
 6  But  God,  who  comforteth  thofe  that  are  de- 
 jected,   comforted   us   by  the  arrival  of  Titus. 
 
 7  And  not  merejy  by  his  coming ;  but  by  the 
 confolation  with  which  he  was  comforted  con- 
 cerning you,  when  he  told  us  of  your  earneft 
 defire  %    your  grief,    your  affectionate  zeal  for 
 
 8  me  j  fo  that  1  rejoiced  the  more.  For  if  I 
 made  you  forrowful  in  the  Epiftle  f,  I  do  not 
 repent,  though  I  did  regret  it ;  for  I  perceive 
 that  that  Epiftle  grieved  you,  though  but  for  a 
 
 $  fhort  time.  I  now  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
 mark  forrowful,  but  that  ye  grieved  to  repent- 
 ance j  for  ye  were  grieved  with  regard  to  God, 
 fo  that  ye  have  not  received  detriment  from  us 
 
 io  in  any  refpect.  For  forrow  which  regardeth  God 
 efFecteth  repentance  to  falvation,  never  to  be  re- 
 pented of;  but  the  forrow  of  the  world  efTecteth 
 
 ii     death.     For  behold  this  very  inftance>  viz.  your 
 
 being 
 
 c  To  rettify  what  was  amiis,        f  viz.  The  former  Epiftle  to 
 and  your  grief  for  what  had  of-     the  Corinthians, 
 fended  God,  and  grieved  me. 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS.  243 
 
 eing  grieved  out  of  refpect  to  God,  what  dili- 
 gence it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of 
 yourfelves,    yea,    what  indignation,    yea,   what 
 fear,  yea,  what  vehement  defire,  yea,  what  zeal, 
 yea,  what  revenge  e !  Upon  the  whole,  ye  have 
 approved  yourfelves    to   be  clear  in   this  affair. 
 If,  therefore,  I  wrote  to  you,  it  was  not  on  his    12 
 account  who  had  done  the  injury,  nor  on  his 
 who  had   received  the  injury,  but  for  the  fake 
 of  manifefting  to  you,  before  God,  our  care  for 
 you.     Therefore    we  were  comforted   in  your    15 
 confolation  ;  yea,  and  we  rejoiced  more  exceed- 
 ingly for  the  joy  of  Titus,  becauie  his  fpirit  was 
 refreshed  by  you   all:  So  that  if  I   made  any    14 
 boaft  of  you  to  him,  I  was  not  afhamed  ;  but 
 as  we  have  fpoken  all  things  to  you  in  truth,  fo 
 alfo   our  boafting  to  Titus  is    found   a  truth. 
 Moreover,  his  tendered:  affections  h  abound  ex-    15 
 ceedingly  towards  you,  while  he  recollecteth  the 
 obedience   of  you  all,    how  you  received  him 
 with  fear   and  trembling.     I  rejoice  therefore,    16 
 that,    in   every  refpect,    I   have   confidence  in 
 you. 
 
 OW,*we  notify  to  you,  brethren,  the  gracecnA*. 
 of  God,  which  hath  been  beftowed  upon  Vil*- 
 the  churches  of  Macedonia  ;    how   that,  in  a     2 
 great  trial  of  affliction  *,  they   had  abundance  of 
 
 s  On  yourfelves,  and  againit  '  Compare  A8s  XVI.  XVII. 
 fin,  as  your  greatelt  enemy.  I  have  prtlerved  the  Antitbejes 
 
 h  (TifXay/vx.  See  note  on  in  this  verfe,  which  is  loft  in 
 Met.  IX.  36.  the  v.  tr. 
 
 R  a  k  i.  1. 
 
244.  &   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 joy,  and  the  depth  of  their  poverty  hath  ahound- 
 
 3  ed  to  the  riches  of  their  liberality.  For  I  teftify 
 that  to  their  power,  yea,  and  beyond  their 
 power  k,  they  have  been  willing  of  themfelves  -, 
 
 4  befeeching  us  with  much  entreaty,  that  we 
 would  receive  the  gift,  and  take  a  part  of  the 
 
 5  mi n iteration  to  the  faints :  And  not  only  as  we 
 hoped,  but  they  firft  gave  their  own  felves  to 
 
 6  the  Lord,  and  to  us  by  the  will  of  God  ;  fo  that 
 we  entreated  Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  fo 
 he  would  alfb  complete  this  '  grace  among  you. 
 
 7  Therefore  as  ye  abound  in  every  gift ;  in  faith 
 and  utterance,  and  in  knowledge,  and  in  all  dili- 
 gence, and  in  your  love  to  us  >  fee  that  ye  alfo 
 
 8  abound  in  this  grace :  I  fpeak  not  by  com- 
 mand m,  but  that,  by  the  affiduity  of  others  % 
 
 9  I  may  prove  the  llncerity  of  your  love.  For  ye 
 know  the  grace  °  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  that 
 though  he  was  rich  3  yet,  for  your  fake,  he  be- 
 came poor,  that  ye,  through  his  poverty,  might 
 
 ic  become  rich :  And  in  this,  I  give  my  advice  p. 
 For  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who  have  not 
 only  begun  to  perform,  but  were  alfo  predeter- 
 
 11  mined  a  year  ago.  Now  therefore  complete 
 the  doing  of  it ;  that  as  there  was  a  readinefe  to 
 
 will, 
 
 k    i.  t.    Beyond   what  could  "    vhc..    The    Macedonians, 
 
 have  been  expected  from   their  See  v.  1. 
 
 ability.     An   hyperbolical   ex-  *  i.  e.  The  bounty  and  ge- 
 
 preilion.  nerofuy  of  Chrift,  which  you 
 
 1  i.e.  Gift,  or  charitable  col-  ought  to  imitate, 
 
 lection.  x«.(w.  P    I   only   advife    you   as   a 
 
 ■  i.e.   I  do   not  arbitrarily  friend,  but  lay  no  command  upon 
 
 prescribe  how  much,  or  in  what  ycu.   See  above  -v,  8,  and  note, 
 proportion,  you  are  to  give. 
 
 *  Exod* 
 
If.  CORINTHIANS.  245 
 
 will,  fo  fifing  may  alfo  &  a  performance  accord- 
 ing to  what  ye  pofTefs.     For  if  there  be  firfc.  a    12 
 readinefs    of  mind,    according  to  that   a  man 
 hath,  he  is  accepted,  and  not  according  to  what 
 he  hath  not.    For  I  would  not  that  others  mould    '3 
 be  eafed,  and  you  burdened  :    But  that  by  an    »4 
 equality,   your  abundance  may  be  at  this  time 
 a  jupply  to  their  want,  that  their  abundance  alfo 
 may  fupply  your  want  j  fo  that  there  may  be 
 equality;  as  it  is  written,   "He  that  had  ga~    *s 
 "  t fared  much,  had  nothing  over ;  and  he  that 
 "  bad  gathered  little,  had  no  lack  V 
 
 Now,  thanks  be  to  God,  who  hath  put  into    16 
 the  heart  of  Titus  that  afTiduous  care  for  you  ! 
 For  he  not  only  accepted  the  exhortation  3  but,    «7 
 being  very  folicitous,  he  went  to  you  of  his  own 
 accord.     We  have  alio  fent  with  him   the  bro-    is 
 ther  r,  whofe  praife  in  the  gofpel  is  in   all   the 
 churches  y — and  not  only  fo,  but  who  was  alfo    19 
 appointed  by  the  churches  our   fellow-traveller 
 with  this  gratuity,  which  is  adminiftered  by  us 
 to  the  glory  of  the  Lord  himfelf,  and  the  proof 
 cf  your  readinefs  of  mind ; — avoiding  this,  viz.    20 
 that  any  one   mould   blame  us  in  s  this  abun- 
 dance, adminiftered  by  us  ;  who  provide  honed  c    21 
 
 things, 
 
 ^  Excd.  XVI.  18.     The  be-  Luke,  whofe  Gofpel  was  read 
 
 liign   Creator  has  made  ample  with  applaufe  in  all  the  churches. 
 
 provifion.   for  all  his  creatures ;  Ver.  19.   is  to  be  included  in  a 
 
 and  if  the  rich,  initead  of  wal-  parenthefis. 
 
 lowing  in  luxury,   would  diftri-         s  i.e.  Jn  the  management  of 
 
 bute   their    fuperfluity    to    the  this   large  fum,  the  abundance 
 
 poor,    every   neceihtous    objec"l  of  your  bounty. 
 
 would  be  competently  fupplied.  l  xaAa,  fair,  honourable,  Sec. 
 
 *  Tine  ic  r.,^~„r„j    ..*    u_  c- 
 
 Tins  is  fuppofed  to  be  St. 
 
 R  3  ■  Apollos* 
 
■46  II.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 things,  not  only  in  the   fight  of  the  Lord,  but 
 
 22  alfo  in  the  fight  of  men.  We  have  alio  fent 
 with  them  our  brother  u,  whom  we  have  often 
 proved  to  be  diligent  in  many  affairs  ;  but  now 
 much  more  affiduous,  on  account  of  the  great 
 
 23  confidence  which  he  hath  in  you.  If  there  be 
 any  que/Hon  concerning  Titus,  he  is  my  partner, 
 and  fellow-labourer  with  refpect  to  you  5  or  if 
 our  brethren  be  enquired  of  they  are  the  mef- 
 fengers  of  the  churches,  the  gfor'y  of  Chrift. 
 
 24  Therefore,  mew  to  them,  in  the  fight  of  the 
 churches,  the  demonftration  of  your  love,  and 
 
 Cn\p.of  our  boafting   on   your  behalf.     Now,  con- 
 ix-    cerning  the  miniftration  to  the  faints,  it  is  fuper- 
 
 2  fluous  that  I  mould  write  to  you  \  For  I  have 
 known  your  readinefs  of  mind,  of  which  I  boafl 
 concerning  you  to  the  Macedonians,  that  Achaia  y 
 was  prepared  a  year  ago  5  and  your  zeal  hath 
 
 3  excited  the  emulation  of  a  great  many.  How- 
 ever, I  have  fent  the  brethren  z,  left  our  boafting 
 of  you  in  this  particular  mould  be  vain  :  That, 
 
 4  as  I  faid,  ye  may  be  ready  j  left,  if  any  of  the 
 Macedonians  mould  come  with  me,  and  find 
 you  unprepared,  we,  not  to  fay  you,  mould  be 
 
 5  afhamed  of  this  confidence  in  boafting.  There- 
 fore I  thought  it  neceftary  to  exhort  the  bre- 
 thren, that  they  would  go  before  to  you,  and 
 firft  complete  your  bounty,   which  had  been 
 
 fpoken 
 
 u  Apollos,  who  accompanied         *  Of  which  Corinih  was  the 
 3Luke  and  Titus  to  Corinth.  capital. 
 
 x  More  largely,  or  in  s;ore        z  Mentioned  in  chap.  VIII. 
 prdling  terms.  x6.  ad  Jin, 
 
 *  There 
 
II.   CORINTHIANS.  247 
 
 fpoken  of  before  ;  that  it  may  be  ready,  a  as  a 
 commendable  bounty,  and  not  as  what  is  extort- 
 ed b.  But  objerve  this :  He  who  ibweth  fparingly,     6 
 fhall  alfo  reap  fparingly  5  and  he  who  foweth 
 bountifully,    mall   alfo  reap   bountifully.      Let     7 
 every  one  ghe  according  as  he  purpofeth  in  his 
 heart,  not  grudgingly  c,  or  out  of  necellity ;  for 
 God  loveth  a  chearful  giver.     And  God  is  able     8 
 to  make  all  grace  to  abound  towards  you  ;  that, 
 having  always  all  fufficiency  in  every  thing,  ye 
 may   abound    in    every  good   work ; — as  it  is     9 
 written  d,  tc  He  hath  difperfed  abroad  j  he  hath 
 <c  given  to  the  poor;  his  righteoufnefs  remain- 
 cc  eth  for  ever."     And  may  He,  who  fupplieth    *» 
 feed  to  the  fower,  and  bread  for  food,  fupply 
 and  multiply  the  feed  you  fow,  and  increafe  the 
 produce  of  your  righteoufnefs ! — being  in  every    n 
 thing  enriched  to  all  bountifulnefs,  which  caufeth 
 by  our  means  thankfgiving  to  God  :     For  the    13 
 miniftration  of  this  fervice  e  doth  not  only  fup- 
 ply the  neceffities  of  the  faints,  bat  aboundeth 
 alfo  by  the  thankfgivings  of  many  to  God  ;  who,    13 
 by  the  experience  of  this  miniftration  f,  glorify g 
 
 God 
 
 a  There  is  a  kind  of  contraft  between  v.  8,  and  n,  being 
 
 here  between  tLXc^ia  and  vXtovt-  interrupted  by  them. 
 
 $icc,  which  I  have  endeavoured  c  i.  e.  Kind  office  of  diflri- 
 
 to  preferve  in  the  tranflation.  buting    your  -charity,  which  is 
 
 b  Or,  wrung  by  importunity,  an  acceptable  fervice  to  God. 
 
 from  a  covetous  difpofnion.  {  i.  e.  Of  this  your  generous 
 
 c  Literally,    not   ivitb  grief,  contribution, 
 
 as  if  he  was  obliged  to  give  s  I  follow  the  copies  which 
 
 againft  his  inclination.  read  $o£a£onw»,  inftead  of  &£«- 
 
 d  (Pfa.  CXir.  9.)    v.  9,  10,  ^ovnq ;  making  the  former,  (as 
 
 muft  be  fuppofed  to  be  included  well  as  swuroSWLn   in  v.  14.) 
 
 in  a  parenchefis ;  the  connection  agree  with  mXhmi  in  the  pre- 
 
 R  4  ceding 
 
248  II.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 God  on  account  of  your  profefTed  fubjecYion  to 
 the  Gofpel  of  Chrifr,  and  your  liberal  diftribu- 
 
 «4  tion  to  them,  and  to  all ;  and  who,  in  their 
 prayer  for  you,  earneftly  defire  to  fee  you,  on 
 account  of  the  extraordinary  grace  of  God  which 
 
 15  is  in  you.  1  hanks  be  to  God  for  his  unutterable 
 gift! 
 
 Chap,]SJ  O  W,   I  Paul  myfelf  entreat  you,  by  the 
 
 x*    -*-^    meeknefs  and  gentlenefs  of  Chrift,  who, 
 
 h  when   prefent,  am  humble  among  you ;  but, 
 
 2  being  abient,  am  bold  towards  you  :  I  befeech 
 you,  that  I  may  not,  when  I  am  prefent,  be 
 bold  with  that  confidence  on  which  I  think  to 
 prefume  with  refpedt  to  fome,  who  account  of 
 us   as  perfo?7S  walking  according  to  the  flefh '. 
 
 3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flefh  k,  we  do  not 
 
 4  militate  according  to  the  flefh  -,  (for  the  weapons 
 of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  though  mighty, 
 through    God,  to  the  demolifhing  of  fortifica- 
 
 5  tions  ]  ,)  cafting  down  reafonings,  and  every 
 height  which  exalteth  itfelf  againft  the  know- 
 ledge of  God  ;  and  bringing  into  captivity  every 
 
 6  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Chrifl:  m  j  and  hav- 
 
 ing 
 
 ceding  verfe,  wh:ch  renders  trie  nar.ee,  &c. 
 
 co  ''       ion  of  this  paiT..ge  lefs  J  i.  e.  Prejudices  and  difficul- 
 
 per^  ties,  which  obitrudt  the  progrefs 
 
 h  <j> .    x-'-,  ivitb  rel'peS  to  my  of  the    Goipel  ;    cajlihg   du-ivn 
 
 pc           whicp  has  nothing  ina-  fallacious  and  fophiiiical  rcafon- 
 
 jeiti<         -  mean  ;•  .j  Ji  .'piled  by  ings,  and  every  towering  ima- 
 
 fb,i»e  t    you.  gination  of  pride,  &c. 
 
 '  i.  i     As  if  we  afled   from  ,n  The  Captain  of  our  falva- 
 
 rr      eiia  /  motives,  and  carnal  tion,   under  whofe  banner  we 
 
 views.  have  demoliihed    tfrong-holds, 
 
 k  Though  we  inhabit  mortal  &c. 
 
 bodies,    which    require    fuiie-  *  By 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS.  249 
 
 ing  it  in  readinefs  to   avenge  all  difobedience  n, 
 fince  your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 
 
 Do  ye  regard  outward  appearances  ?  If  any     7 
 man  be  confident  in  himfelf  that  he  is  Chrift's, 
 let  him  again  bethink   himfelf,    that  as  he  is 
 Chrift's,  fo  we  alfo  are  Chrift's.    For  if  I  mould     8 
 boaft  fomewhat  more  of  our  authority,  which 
 the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edification,  and  not 
 for  your  deftruction,  I  mould  not  be  afhamed. 
 But  that  I  may  not  feem  as  if  I  would  terrify     9 
 you  'with   epiftles  ;    for  *  his  epiitles,  fay  they,    10 
 '  are  weighty,  and  ftrong,  but  his  bodily  pre- 
 f  fence  is  weak,  and  his  fpeech  contemptible  j* 
 let  fuch  a  one  reckon  upon  this,  that  fuch  as    u 
 we  are  in  word  by  letters,  when  we  are  abfent, 
 fuch  fl:all  we  alfo  be  in  deed,  when  prefent. 
 
 For  we  dare  not  rank,  or  compare  ourfelves  12 
 with  fome  that  recommend  themfelves ;  but 
 they,  meafuring  themfelves  by  themfelves  °,  and 
 comparing  themfelves  with  themfelves,  are  not 
 wife.  But  we  will  not  boaft  beyond  meafure,  but  13  ' 
 according  to  the  meafure  of  the  rule  which  God 
 hath  diftributed  to  us p  j  a  meafure  to  come  even 
 to  you.     For  we  do  not  extend  ourfelves  be-    14 
 
 yond 
 
 n  By  miraculous  powers,  &c.  vince  aiTigned  us,  as  the  Apoftle 
 
 to  inflift  penalties  for  the  fu-  of  the  Gentile?,  in  which   you 
 
 ture,  now  the  founder  part  of  are   comprehended ;    to   whom 
 
 the  church   is  reduced  to  order,  we  came  by  a  regular  progrefs, 
 
 &c.  without  exceeding  our  bounds 
 
 0  i.  e.  By  looking  on  them-  another  way,  fo  as  not  to  come 
 
 felves  as  the  pattern  of  perfec-  to  you;  but  even  hope  to  preach 
 
 tion,  they  overlook  the  fuperior  the  Gofpel  in  the  countries  be- 
 
 endowments  of  others.  yond   you,     %'iz,    Lacediemon, 
 
 *  /.  e.  According  to  the  pro-  Arcadia,  &c. 
 
 9  Or 
 
z 
 
 250  II.    CORINTHIANS. 
 
 yond  cur  bounds,  as  not  coming  to  you  5  for  we 
 are  come  as  far  as  to  you  alfo  in  preaching  the 
 
 15  Gofpel  of  Chrift  :  Not  boafting  unmeafurably 
 in  the  labours  of  others  j  but  having  hope,  that 
 when  your  faith  is  increafed,  we  {hall  be  abun- 
 dantly magnified   by  you,    fo  as,  according  to 
 
 16  our  rule,  to  preach  the  Gofpel  in  the  regions 
 beyond  you,  and  not  to  boaft  in  the  Rule  q  of 
 another,  of  things    made   ready    to   our  hand. 
 
 17  But  let  him  who  glorieth,  glory  in  the  Lord: 
 is    For  it  is  not  he  that  commendeth  himfelf  who 
 
 is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth  r. 
 
 Cmr.T  Wifli  ye  would  bear  with  me  a  little  in  my 
 XI-  •*■  folly  ;  and,  indeed,  do  bear  with  me.  For 
 I  am  jealous  over  you  with  a  godly  jealoufy  ; 
 (for  I  have  efpoufed  you  to  one  hufband;)  that 
 I  may  prefent  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to  Chrift s : 
 But  I  fear  left  by  any  means,  as  the  ferpent  de- 
 ceived Eve  by  his  fubtilty,  fo  your  minds  mould 
 be  corrupted  from  the  fimplicity  £  which  is  in 
 Chrift.  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach  u  another 
 Jefus,  whom  we  have  not  preached  -,  or  if  ye 
 
 receive 
 
 <5  Or  province  of  another.  Jewifh  errors,  or  philofophical 
 
 r  By  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit,  fubtilties. 
 and  a  bleffing  on  his  miniftery.  u  i.  e.  Another  Saviour  equal 
 
 3  There  was  an  officer  among  or  fuperior  to  J«fus ; — or  greater 
 the  Greeks,  whofe  province  it  fpiritual  gifts — or  a  more  ex- 
 was  to  form  and  educate  young  cellent  Gofpel,  than  you  have 
 women  of  ditlin&ion,  defigned  received  from  me  ;  there  would 
 for  the  matrimonial  ftate,  and  be  fome  excufe  for  your  fub- 
 to  prefent  them  unfpotted  vir-  mitting  to  fuch  a  Teacher.  On 
 gins  to  their  intended  husbands,  the  contrary,  I  am  not  inferior 
 
 1   Without  any  mixture   of  to  any  of  the  Apoftles,  &c. 
 
 if'. 
 
 arm. 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS.  251 
 
 receive  another  Spirit,  which  ye   have  not  re- 
 ceived, or  another  Goipel,  which  ye  have  not 
 accepted,  ye  might  well  bear  with  him.     For  I     5 
 reckon,  I  did  not  in  any  refpecl  fall  fhort  of  the 
 greater!:  of  the  A  potties.      And   though  I  am     6 
 x  unfkilful  in    fpeech,    yet  not  in  knowledge  j 
 but  we  have  in  every  refpecl:  been  made  mani- 
 feft  among  you.     Have  I  committed  an  offence     7 
 in  humbling  myfelf,  that  ye  might  be  exalted  y, 
 becaufe  I  have  preached  to  you  the  Gofpel  of 
 God  gratis  f  I  robbed  other  churches  z,  taking     s 
 wages  of  tbetn,  to  do  you  fervice  :  And  when  I     9 
 was  in   want  while   prefent  with    you,    I  was 
 chargeable  to  no  man  a ;  for  the  brethren  who 
 came  from  Macedonia  fupplied   my  neceffity ; 
 and  in  every  refpecl  have  1  kept,  and  will  keep, 
 myfelf  from  being  burdenfome  to  you.     As  the    10 
 truth  of  Chriif  is  in  me,  this  boafting  of  mine 
 fhall  not  be  obstructed  in  the  regions  of  Achaia  b. 
 Why  fo  ?  becaufe  I  love  you  notc  ?  God  know-    ri 
 eth :   But  what  I  am  doing  I  will  alfo  do d,    xz 
 
 that 
 
 x  t&wrt)?,  i.e.  a  private  man,  contributions  of  other  churches, 
 
 q.  d.  '  1  ufe  plain  and  unpoliili-  while  I  was  your  minilter,  in 
 
 *  ed  language,  like  an  ordinary  preaching  the  Goipel. 
 
 «  man.'     This,  however,  is  not  a  Or,  /  --was  not  idle  at  any 
 
 inconhltent    with    that     natural  one's  expence,  ov  v.u.tiva.fv.r&u.,  non 
 
 Pathos  which  is  confpicuous  in  obtorpui,  &c.     The  fame  word 
 
 the  Apollle's  writings.  is  ufed  in  chap.  XII.  13,  14. 
 
 y  viz.To  the  dignity  of  Chrif-  b  See  note  (?)  on  chap.  IX.  2. 
 
 tians,  and  inheritors  or  eternal  c  And  therefore  would  not  be 
 
 glory  ;  while  I  condeicended  to  under  any  obligation  to  you  ? 
 
 work  with  my  hands,  as  a  me-  God  knows  the  contrary, 
 
 chanic,  during  my  ftay  among  d  i.  e.  Continue  to  aft  as  I 
 
 you.  do  now. 
 
 *  I  fubfifted  partly  by  the 
 
 e  That 
 
252  II.  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 that  I  may  cut  off  occafion  from  thofe  who  de- 
 fire  cccafion  ;  that   in  what  they   glory  e,  they 
 
 13  may  be  found  even  as  we.  For  thefe  are  falfe 
 apoftles,  deceitful  workers,  transforming  them- 
 
 14  felves  f  into  Apoftles  of  Chrift  :  And  it  is  no' 
 wonder  j  for  Satan  himfelf  is  transformed  g  into 
 
 *S  an  angel  of  light  :  it  is  therefore  no  great  thing, 
 if  his  minifters  alfo  be  transformed  as  ministers 
 of  righteoufnefs  ;  whofe  end  {hall   be  according 
 
 *5  to  their  works.  I  fav  again,  Let  no  ir.an  think 
 me  h  foolifh :  But  if  other  wife,  yet  as  a  fool  re- 
 ceive  me,    that  I  alio  may   boaft  fome  final! 
 
 »7  matter.  What  I  fpeak,  I  fpeak  not  after  the 
 Lord ;  but,  as  it  were  foelifhly ,  in   diis  confi- 
 
 18    dence  of  boafling.     Since  many  boaft  after  the 
 
 *9    flefh  ',  I  alfo  will  boaft.     For  ye  willingly  bear 
 
 20  with  fools,  while  y-.  yourfelves  are  wife  -,  for  ye 
 bear  it  if  one  k  enilave  you,  if  he  make  a 
 prey  of  you,  if  he  take  your  goods,  if  he  exalt 
 
 21  himfelf,  if  one  ftrike  you  on  the  face.  I 
 fpeak  concerning  difhonour  ],  as  if  we  had  been 
 weak  :  But,  on  whatever  any  one  prefumes,  (I 
 
 22  fpeak  in  folly)  I  alio  prefume.     Are  they  He- 
 
 brews ? 
 
 e  That,  inftend  of  boafling  of  k  ■viz.  A  falfe  Teacher.  The 
 
 their1  influence  over  you,  they  Apoftle  hints  at  the  tyrannical 
 
 may  rather  emulate  my  diiin-  and  mercenary  behaviour  of  fuch 
 
 terefted  conduct.  as  had  gained  the  confidence  of 
 
 f  By  an  artful  appearance.  the  Corinthians,    and   oppofed 
 
 s  Sometimes  puts  on  the  ap-  him,  and  depreciated  his  perfon 
 
 pearance,  &c.     See  Job  I.  6.  and  miniflery. 
 
 h  Or  vain.     See  above  1:  1.  J  q.  d.  I  am  now  fpeaking  of 
 
 Since  I  am  forced  to  this  by  the  the   difgrace  they  endeavoured 
 
 calumnies  of  your  falfe  teachers,  to  reflect  upon  me,  viz.  That 
 
 *  i.  e.  On  account  of  circum-  I  am  a  weak,  defpieable  perfon, 
 
 cifion,  and  jewilh  defctnt.  of  obfeure  birth,  &c. 
 
 m  i.  f* 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS.  253 
 
 brews  ?  fo  am  I ;  are  they   Ifraelites  ?  fo  am  I ; 
 are  they  the  feed  of  Abraham  ?   fo  am  I ;  are    23 
 they  minifters  of  Chrift  ?  (I   fpeak   as  a  fool) 
 I  am  more  fo ;  in  labours  more  abundant,  ex- 
 ceeding in  ftripes,  in  prifons  more  frequent,  in 
 deaths  m  often.     I  have  five  times  received  nine-    24 
 and-thirty  flripes  a  from  the  Jews.     Thrice  was    25 
 I  beaten  with  rods  °,  once  was  I  ftoned  p,  thrice 
 I  have  been  fhipwrecked,  a  night  and  a  day  q  I 
 have  paffed  in  the  deep ;  in  journies  often,  in    26 
 dangers  from  rivers r,  in  dangers  from  robbers, 
 in  dangers  from  my  own  countrymen,  in  dangers 
 from  the  heathen,    in   dangers  in  the  city,  in 
 dangers  in  the  wildernefs,  in  dangers  on  the  fea, 
 in  dangers  among  falfe  brethren  j  in  labour  and    27 
 toil,    in   watchings    frequently,    in   hunger  and 
 thirft,  in  failings  often,  in  cold  and  nakednefs. 
 Befides  thofe  things  that  are  without,  the  care    28 
 pf  all  the  churches  preiTeth  s  me  daily.     Who    29 
 is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak  ?  who  is  offended, 
 and  I  burn  not l  ?  if  I  muft  glory,  I  will  glory    30 
 concerning  things  which  relate  to  my  infirmities. 
 
 God, 
 
 m  i.  e.  Often  facing  death  in  or  perhaps,  in  a  dungeon  called 
 
 its  moll  ghaftly  forms,  with  in-  CaSo;  at  Cyzicum  in  the  Fro- 
 
 trepidity.  pontis. 
 
 n  The  law  of  Mofes  limits  r  tfolapa*.     •  Waters^  v.  Tr. 
 
 them  to  that  number   in  Deut.  which  confounds  this   with,  the 
 
 XXV.   3  ;    and  it  were   to    be  fhipwrecks,  &c. 
 
 wifhed,  that   our   military  law         '  imovaiounq  fignifies  a  croud 
 
 had  adopted  fo  humane  a  pre-  tumultuoufly    rifing    againlt    a 
 
 ccpt.  man  at  once. 
 
 0  By  the  Roman  Liftors.  t     I    fympathize    with    the 
 
 p  See  AEit  XIV.  19.  weak,  and    am  fired,  •stipwfj&i, 
 
 q   /'.  e.    A   natural    day,    or  with  zeal   to  fupport  a  fallino- 
 
 twenty- fou*  hours,  on  a  wreck  ;  brother,  who  is  led  into  fin. 
 
 Oj 
 
254  II.   C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S. 
 
 31  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrirt, 
 who  is  blefTed  for  ever,  knoweth  that  I  do  not 
 
 32  lie.     In  Damafcus,  the  governor  u   under  king 
 Aretas  kept  a  guard  in  the  city  of  the  Damai- 
 
 33  cenes,  being  determined  to  apprehend  me  ;  and 
 I  was  let  down  through  a  window,  in  a  bafket, 
 
 CHAP.^y  tne  vrall,  and  efcaped  from  his  hands  x.  It 
 is  not,  indeed,  expedient  for  me  to  boaft. — I 
 will  j  however  y,  come  to  vifions  and  revelations 
 s  of  the  Lord.  I  knew  a  man  z  in  Chrift  above 
 fourteen  years  ago  ;  (whether  in  the  body,  I 
 know  not,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  know  not ; 
 God  knoweth)  fuch  a  one,  I 'fay,  was  fnatched 
 
 3  up  even  into  the  third  heaven  a.  Yea,  I  knew 
 fuch  a  man  (whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the 
 
 4  body,  I  know  not ;  God  knoweth,)  that  he  was 
 caught  up  into  Paradife  b,  and  heard  ineffable 
 words,  which  it  is  not  poffible  c  for  man  to  utter. 
 
 5  Of  fuch  a  one  I  will  boaft;  but  I  will  not 
 glory  in  myfelf,  unlefs  it   be   in  my  infirmities. 
 
 6  And  if  I  fhould  be  defirous  of  glorying,  I  fhall 
 not  be  fooiifh  d ;  for  I  will  fay  the  truth  :  But 
 I  forbear,  led  any  one  fhould  efteem  me  above 
 
 what 
 
 u  Or,  Etbnarch,  E&appp'ff.  refurre&ion  in  confummate  fe- 
 
 *  See  Ads  IX.  23—25.  licity. 
 
 y  yap  cannot  fignify  [for]  in  b  /'.  e.  The  feats  of  the  happy 
 
 this  place  ;  1  have  ventured  to  fpirits  in  the  intermediate  ftate. 
 
 render   it    [however]   as   more  Compare  Luke  XXIII.  43. 
 
 agreeable  to  the  context.  c  Since   we  have   no   words 
 
 *  The  Apollle  mull  mean  to  exprefs  fuch  ideas.  *  Laiu- 
 himfelf;  or  elfe  this  account  '/«/,'  v.Tr.  e|<»  may  here  per- 
 would  be  foreign  to  his  pur-  haps  include  both  fignifications. 
 pofe.  d  I  fliould   not  be  guilty  of 
 
 a  Probably  the  place  where  vain-glory,  as  I  would  by  no 
 the  faints  are  to  refide  after  the     means  exceed  the  truth. 
 
 «  Which 
 
II.  CORINTHIANS.  255 
 
 what  he  feeth  me  to  bey  or  what  he  heareth 
 from  myfelf. 
 
 And  left  I  mould  be  too  much  elevated  with     7 
 the  excellence    of  the  revelations  %  there  was 
 given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  fieili f  •  the  meffenger 
 of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I  might  not  be  ex- 
 alted above  meafure.      On  account  of  this,   I     8 
 entreated  the  Lord   thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
 from  me :  And  He  faid  to  me,  c  My  grace  is     9 
 '  fufricient   for  thee  j    for  my  power  is  made 
 '  perfect,  in  weaknefs  s.'     Moft  gladly  therefore 
 will  I  rather  glory   in  my  weaknefles,  that  the 
 power  of  Chrifl  may  dwell  in  me.     Therefore    10 
 I  take  pleafure  in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
 neceflities,  in  perfecutions,  in  diftrefles  for  the 
 fake  of  Chrift  j  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am 
 I  ftrongh.     I  am  become  foolifli  in  boafting; —    n 
 ye  have  compelled  me.     For  I  ought  to  have 
 been  commended   by   you  ;    fince  I  am  in  no 
 refpect  inferior   to  the  greateft  of  the  Apoftle  s, 
 though  I  am  nothing. 
 
 Truly  the  ligns  of  an  Apoftle  were  wrought    I3 
 among  you  in  all  patience,  in  ligns,  and  won- 
 ders, and  miraculous  powers.     For  what  is  there    i5 
 
 in 
 
 e  Which  I  have  received.  See  giveoccafion  to  the  '  meffenger 
 
 above  <v.  I — 4.  of  Satan,1  or  the  falfe  teacher 
 
 f  This  was,  probably,  a  pa-  that   oppofed   the   Apoftle,    to 
 
 ralytic  diforder  that  affetted  his  reprefent   bim    in  a  despicable 
 
 fpeech  and  afpeft,  owing  to  his  light.     See  chap.  XL  1^,  16. 
 frequent  vifions  of  celeftial  ob-         s  mitt.    Of  the    muniment, 
 
 jefts,  which  might  weaken  and  which  I  employ. 
 relax  the  nervous  fyftem.    This         h  By  the   power   of  Chrift, 
 
 *  infirmity  in  bis  fiejbj  (Gal.  IV ".  exerted  in  me. 
 15, 14.    1  Cor.    Ii.   3.)    might 
 
 '  Having 
 
256  II.   CORINTHIANS. 
 
 in  which  ye  were  inferior  to  the  reft  of  the 
 churches,  unlefs  it  be  that  I  myfelf  was  not 
 burdenfome  to  you  ? — Forgive  me  this  wrong  ! 
 
 14  Behold,  the  third  time  l  I  am  ready  to  come  to 
 you  j  and  I  will  not  be  burdenfome  to  you, 
 for  I  feek  not  your's,  but  you  :  For  the  children 
 ought  not  to  lay  up  trealure  for  the  parents,  but 
 
 15  the  parents  for  the  children.  And  I  will,  with 
 the  greateft  pleafure,  expend  and  be  fpent  k  for 
 your  fouls ;  though  the  more  abundantly  I  love 
 
 16  you,  the  lefs  I  am  loved.  But  be  it  fo,  I  did 
 not  burden  you  j  neverthelefs,  c  being  crafty,  I 
 
 17  c  circumvented  you  by  deceit  V  Did  I  make  a 
 prey  of  you  by  any  one  of  thofe   whom  I  fent 
 
 18  to  you  ?  I  entreated  Titus  m,  and  with  him  I 
 fent  a  brother.  Did  Titus  make  a  gain  of  you? 
 Did  we  not  walk  in  the  fame  fpirit,  in  the  fame 
 fteps  ? 
 
 19  Again,  do  you  think  that  we  make  an  apo- 
 logy n  to  you  ?  we  fpeak  in  the  prefence  of  God 
 in  Chrift;  and   all   that  we  fay  is,  beloved,  for 
 
 20  your  edification.     For  I  fear,  left,  when  I  come, 
 
 1  (hall  not  find  vou  fuch  as  I  could  wifh,  and 
 that  I  fhall  be  found  by  you  fuch  as  ye  would 
 
 not 
 
 1  Having  been  twice  difap-  and  confutes  by  a  folemn  appeal, 
 
 pointed  before,    1  Cor.  XVI.  5.  m  -viz.  To  come  to  vou  ;  who 
 
 2  Cor.  I.  15,  16.  would  have  wanted  no  entreaty, 
 k  2.  e.  Expend  my  fubflance,  if  his  views  had  been  merce- 
 
 and   exhauft   all    my   ftrength,  nary. 
 
 §x7rtx.<,Yiaa    x«»    t*.$ct'7ruvn%o-Q[jt.cci,  n  q.  d.  Do  you   fuppofe  that 
 
 Sec.  this  is  a  mere  apology,   en  u-o- 
 
 1  This  is  an   objection   that  Koyovi/.&u,  without  any    regard 
 
 had  probably  been  made  to  the  to  truth,  or  your  ediheation  ? 
 Apoftle,  which  he  repeats  here, 
 
 0  The 
 
II.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S.  2$ 
 
 not  wifb  j  left  there  Jhould  be  contentions,  jea- 
 Joufies,  animofities,  ftrifes,  reproaches,  whif- 
 perings,  fwellings,  tumults ;  left  when  I  come  21 
 again,  my  God  mould  humble  me  among  you, 
 and  I  mould  bewail  many  who  have  finned 
 already,  and  have  not  repented  of  the  impurity, 
 and  fornication,  and  lafcivioufnefs,  which  they 
 have  committed. 
 
 • /TpHIS  is  the  third  time  I  am   coming  tocnAP. 
 •*•     you.—"  By  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  X1H- 
 "  witnefles  mall   every  word  be  eftablifhed  p." 
 I  told  you  before,  and  I  forewarn  you  as  if  I     z 
 were  prefent  the  fecond  time;  and,  being  ab- 
 fent,  I  now  write  to  thofe  who    have  finned 
 already,  and  to  all  the  reft,  that  if  I  come  again,    . 
 I  will  not  fpare  you ;  q  fince  ye  feek  a  proof  of     3 
 Chrift    fpeaking   in  me,  who  is  not  weak  to- 
 wards you,    but   is   mighty   among  you.     For     4 
 though    he    was    crucified    through   weaknefs, 
 yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of  God  :  And  we 
 alfo  are  weak  in  him ;  but  we  fhall  live  with 
 him  by  the  power  of  God  towards  you.     Ex-    5 
 amine   yourfelves,  whether  ye  are  in  the  faith  j 
 prove  yourfelves  r.     Do  ye  not  know  yourfelves, 
 
 that 
 
 °  The  Apoftle  here  refumes  thofe  who  are  guilty  of  enormous 
 
 the    fubjedr.    he    had    begun    in  crimes  among  you,  when  I  ccme. 
 
 Chap.    XII.  14.     Such   digref-  9  This    probably    refers     to 
 
 fions  are  frequent  in  St.  Paul's  fome    miraculous    punifhment, 
 
 writings,  vvho  abounds  in  quick-  like    that    of  Ananias   and  Sa- 
 
 nefs  and  variety  of  thought.  phira,  inflicted  on  the  inceftuous 
 
 p  q.  d.  This    maxim    in    the  Corinthian. 
 
 Jewifn  law  {Numb.  XXXV.  ;o.  r  Or   briv%  yourfefoes  to  the 
 
 Deut.   XVI!.   6.)    mall  be  the  teji,  hxipufct. 
 bafts  of  my  proceeding?  spainft 
 
 Vol.  II  s                                  »  Like 
 
253 
 
 12 
 
 II.  C  O  R  I  N  T  H  I  A  N  S. 
 
 that  Jefus  Chrift  is  in  you,  unlefs  ye  are  reje&ed  9, 
 But  I  hope  that  ye  mall  know,  that  we  are  not 
 disapproved  f.  Now,  I  pray  to  God  that  ye 
 may  do  no  evil  ;  not  that  we  may  appear  as 
 approved,  but  that  ye  may  do  what  is  honeft  u, 
 though  we  mould  be  as  difapproved.  For  we 
 can  not  do  any  thins;  a°;ainft  the  truth,  but  for 
 the  truth.  We,  indeed,  rejoice  when  we  are 
 ye  are  ftrong  ;  and  this  .  alfo  we 
 your  perfection  x.  Therefore  I 
 things  while  I  am  abfent,  that  I 
 may  not.  when  prefent,  act  feverely,  according 
 to  the  power  which  the  Lord  hath  given  me 
 for  edification,   and  not  for  deftruclion. 
 
 As  tor  what  remains,  brethren,  farewell 
 Be  perfect ;  be  of  good  comfort ;  be  of  one 
 mind  y  ;  live  in  peace  j  and  the  God  of  love 
 and  peace  mall  be  with  you.  Salute  each 
 other  with  a  holy  kifs  z.  All  the  faints  falute 
 you.  The  grace  a  of  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift, 
 and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  communion  of 
 the  Holy  Spirit  be  with  you  all !  Amen. 
 
 weak,  and 
 wifh,  viz, 
 write   thefe 
 
 s  Like  bafe  metals  which  can- 
 not Hand  the  tell,  aoWi^ci. 
 
 tfpj.  e.   Have  not  loll  the  evi- 
 dence of  the  Divine  prefence  and 
 approbation,  but  will  give  you 
 i'uli  proof  of  our  Aporliefhip. 
 11  Or  fair  and  honourable,  to 
 
 XOlhQV. 
 
 x  i.  e.  Your  perfect  reforma- 
 tion, KxraoTiaiv,  which  is  partly 
 effected. 
 
 y  Or  attend  to  the  fame  thing, 
 to  ocvro  (ppoveire. 
 
 z  See  note    Rom.  XVI.  l«6. 
 
 a  Or  fa-v  our. 
 
 i  he 
 
GALATIANS,  259 
 
 The  Epistle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 to  the  GALATIANS. 
 
 The  Go/pel  was  preached  in  Galatia,  a  province 
 of  Afia  Minor,  by  St.  Paul,  about  A.  D.  50 ; 
 and  in  his  Progrefs  through  that  country 
 A.  D.  54,  the  Apoftle  confirmed  the  G;ilatian 
 churches  in  the  faith,  which  he  had  planted 
 there.  This  Epi/lle  is  fuppofed  to  have  been 
 written  fcon  after  Pauls  firjl  journey,  {fee 
 Chap.  I.  6.)  and  a  little  be  fere  hisfecondprogrf 
 info  Galatia,  and  confquenily  about  the  Tear  53. 
 The  fubjeft  (lie  to  theGalatians /j  the 
 
 fame  with  that  of  he  Epillle  to  the  Romans; 
 but  the  following  queflion  is  more  particularly 
 dif cuffed  in  this  Epifle,  viz.  *  ,  '  r  circum- 
 1  cifion,  and  the  obfc  •  cere- 
 
 1  monies  of  the  Mofriic  law,  were  m  ry 
 '  to  thejuflifici  :d  fahation  of  a  Cbrijii    1 
 
 '  convert?'  The  Jewifh  zealots  of  Galatia, 
 like  thofe  of  Rome  and  Corinth,  had  calum- 
 niated Paul  to  fome,  as  a  favourer  of  the 
 Jewifh  law ;  and  to  others,  as  one  not  imme- 
 diately commijjioneq1  by  Chriji,  like  Peter, 
 fames,  &c.  but  deriving  his  authority  from 
 the  other  Apo files.  Hence  St.  Paul  vindi- 
 cates Lis  Divide  miffion,  and  the  fmceriiy 
 and  confifiency  of  his  b.  haviour  ;  and  concludes 
 with  fonie  practical  exhortations,  adapted  to 
 the  circumfiances  of  his  Galatian  converts. 
 
 3  2  PAUL 
 
26©  GALATIANS. 
 
 Chap.  ir^AUL,  (an  Apoftle  not  from  men,  nor  by 
 '    JL      man,  but  by  Jefus  Chrift,  and  God  the 
 
 2  Father  who  railed  him  from  the  dead,)  and 
 all  the    brethren    who    are    with    me,    to   the 
 
 3  churches  of  Galatia :  Grace  be  to  you  and 
 .peace  from  God  the  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jefus 
 
 4  Chrift  who  gave  himfelf  for  our  (ins,  that  he 
 might  deliver  us  from  this  prefent  evil  world  % 
 according    to    the    will    of    God,    even     our 
 
 5  Father ;  to  whom  he  glory  for  ever  and  ever ! 
 Amen. 
 
 6  I  wonder  that  ye  are  fo  foon  removed,  from 
 him   who  called    you  through  the  grace  b  of 
 
 7  Chrift,  to  another  gofpel;  which  is  not  another  c, 
 only    there    are    fome   who   difturb    you,    and 
 
 s  would  fain  fubvert  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift.  But 
 though  we,  or  even  an  angel  from  heaven  d, 
 fhould  preach  to  you  any  other  Gofpel  than  that 
 which  we  have  preached  among  you,  let  him 
 
 9  be  Anathema  e !  As  we  have  already  faid,  fo  I 
 fay  now  again  f,  If  any  one  preach  to  you 
 any  other  gofpel  than  that  which   ye  have  re- 
 
 x'o  ceived,  let  him  be  Antahema  !  For  do  I  now 
 perfuade  s  men,  or  God  ?  or  do  I  feek  to  pleafe 
 
 men  ? 
 
 a  Or  this  <wichd  age,  e»e(t1«t»«  rinthus,    and  after  him   Maho- 
 
 mmoq  irwvgw.  met,  pretended  to  have  received 
 
 b  iv  xxP0"-      Compare  2  Cor.  revelations   by  the  minitfery  of 
 
 I.  22.  an  angel. 
 
 c  i.e.  Not  worthy  the.  name  e  See  note  on  i  Cor.  XVI. 
 
 of  a  Gofpel,  being  a  mixture  22. 
 
 of  Jewilh  obfervance?,    which  f  /'.  e.  I  folemnly  repeat  it  as 
 
 are  incompatible  with  theChrif-  my  deliberate  judgement, 
 
 tian  difpenfation.  s  i.  e.    Solicit   the  favour  of 
 
 -  If  that  were  poffible.     Cc-  men,  Sec. 
 
 k  By 
 
G  A  L  AT  I  A  N  S.  261 
 
 men  h?  for  if  I  ftill  pleafed  men,  I  mould  not 
 be  the  fervant  of  Chrift. 
 
 But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the  Gofpel    " 
 which  was  preached  by  me  is  not  after  man  ; 
 for  I  neither  received  it  from,  nor  was  I  taught    I2 
 it  by  man,  but  by  the  revelation  of  Jefus  Chrift. 
 For  ye  have  heard  of  my  converfation  formerly     13 
 in  the  Jewifh  religion,  viz.  that  I  exceedingly, 
 perfecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  ravaged  it; 
 and  made   proficiency  in    the    Jewifh    religion    14 
 beyond  many  of  my  cotemporaries  *  in  my  own 
 nation,  being  more  exceedingly  zealous  for  the 
 traditions  of  my  fathers  k.     But  when  it  pleafed    15 
 God,  (who   feoarated  '  me   from  my  mother's 
 womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace,)   to  reveal    16 
 his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among 
 the  heathen  ;  immediately  I  conferred  not  with 
 flefh  and  blood  m:  nor  did  I  go  up  to  Jerufalem    17 
 to  thofe  who  were  Apoftles  before  me;  but  I 
 went  into  Arabia,  and  returned  again  to  Damas- 
 cus.   Then,  after  three  years,  I  went  up  to  Jeru-    is 
 falem  to  vifit   Peter,  and    ftayed    with    him   n 
 fifteen  days :  But  I  faw  none  of  the  Apoftles    19 
 belides,  except  James  the  brother  °  of  the  Lord. 
 Now  as  to  the  things  which   I    write  to  you,    2o 
 
 behold, 
 
 fc  By  complying   with    their  I.  5. 
 prejudices  or  humour.  m  i.  e.  I  confulted  no  man  be- 
 
 1  Or  eqyils  in  age  and  edu-  fore  1  engaged  in  this  great  work, 
 
 cation.  but  immediately  preached  Chrift. 
 
 k  On  which  the  Pharifees  laid  See  Jtfs  IX.  19,  20. 
 a  greater  ftrefs  than  on  the  Di-         n  Or  at  bis  houfe.  chat  hi  Fr. 
 vine  Law.  °  Or    near  relation.    He  was 
 
 1  Determined  to  employ  me  the  Ton  of  A'pheus,  and  Mary 
 
 as  an  Apoftle.     Compare   Jer.  the  filler  of  the  B.  Virgin. 
 
 S3  pIf 
 
262  G  A  L  A  T  I  A  N  S. 
 
 21  behold,  before  God,  I  do  npt  iie.  Afterwards 
 I  came  into  the  regions  of  Cyria  and   Cilicia, 
 
 22  and  was  not  known  in  perfon    to  the  churches 
 
 23  of  Judea,  which  were  in  Chrift ;  but  only 
 they  had  heard  it  faidy  He  who  perfecuted  us 
 in  times  paft,    now  preacheth  the  faith  which 
 
 24  he  formerly  ravaged:  And  they  glorified  God 
 Chap. on  my  account.     Then,  fourteen  years  after,  I 
 
 1L  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  and 
 2  took  Titus  alfo  with  me.  But  I  went  up  by 
 revelation,  and  laid  before  them  that  Gofpel 
 which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles  -,  but  privately 
 to  thofe  who  were  of  note,  left  by  any  means 
 5  I  mould  run,  or  had  run,  in  vain  p.  But  neither 
 Titus,  who  was  with  me,  though  a  Greek,  was 
 
 4  compelled  to  be  circumciied  q ;  and  that  becaufe 
 of  falfe  brethren  artfully  introduced,  who  had 
 flipped  in  to  ipy  out  our  liberty  which  we  have 
 in  Chrift  Jeius,    that    they  might  bring  us  into 
 
 5  bondage  r;  to  whom  we  did  not  g:,e  place  by 
 fiibjeciion  not  even  for  an  hour,  that  the  truth  s 
 
 6  of  the  Gofpel  migh  tain  with  you.  But  of 
 thofe  who  cd  '  to  be  c  tifideYable,  how 
 great  ibever  they  formerly  were,  it  maketh  no 
 
 difference 
 
 p  If  the  Apr,    e  I       declared  fary  to  falvation;  fo  that  it  is 
 
 to  all  1 '         wifh  <  at  notineonfiftentv  :ciile's 
 
 Gei     .-      ..,:•    as  conferring  tocir:  ncthy 
 
 were -free  from  the  ::  (.,. :  XV  ! . 3 .)i;i  d  'Ft ;i   jtcircum- 
 
 of  the   ceremonial    law,    their  itances,  and  without  conftraint. 
 prejudices  would  have  been  fo         r  To   the  ceremonLl  Jewifli 
 
 great  againft  him,  as  to  obftruci:  law. 
 
 the    fuccefs   of  his  former   and         '  /.  e.    The     unadulterated 
 
 future  labours  in  the  Gofpel  Chriftian  doctrine. 
 
 1  This  was  becauie  fome  fslfe         li.  e.  who  really  were  of  note, 
 
 brethren  infilled  on  it,  as  nccef-  vise,  the  Apoftles.  See  below  v. 9. 
 
G  A  L  A  T  I  A  N  S.  263 
 
 difference  as  to  me  5  God  accepteth  the  perfon 
 of  no  man.     For  they  who  were  of  note  added 
 nothing  farther  to  me :  But,  on  the  contrary,      7 
 feeing  that  I  was  entrufted  with  the  Gofpel  of 
 the  uncircumcifion,  as  Peter  was  with  that  of  the 
 circumcifion  ;  (For  He  who  wrought  efTe&ually      8 
 in  Peter  with  refpedt  to  the  Apofilefhip  of  the 
 circumcifion,    wrought  effectually  alio    in    me 
 with  regard  to  the  Gentiles)   and  knowing  the     9 
 grace  that  was  given  to  me  ;  James,  and  Kephas, 
 and  John,  who  appeared  to  be   pillars  u,  gave 
 to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellow- 
 ship, that  we  might  go  to  the  Gentiles,  and  they 
 to  the  circumcifion  ;  only  de firing  that  we  would    10 
 remember  the  poor  x,  which   very  thing  I  alfo 
 was  affiduous  y  to  do.     But  when   Peter  was    u 
 come  to  Antioch,  I  oppofed  him  to  the  face, 
 becaufe  he   was  to   be    blamed.     For,    before    I2 
 fome   perfons  z  came  from  James,    he  did  eat 
 with  the  Gentiles  a;  but  when  they  were  come, 
 he  withdrew,  and   feparated  himfelf  b,    fearing 
 thofe  of  the  circumcifion.     And  the  other  Jews     13 
 diffembled  alfo  with  him  ;  fo  that  even  Barnabas 
 was  carried  away  with  their  diilimulation.  But     14 
 when  I  faw  that  they  deviated  from  the  truth  of 
 the  Gofpel,  I  faid  to  Peter  in  the  prefence  of  them 
 all,  c  If  thoujwhoartajew,  liveft  after  the  manner 
 
 '  of 
 
 u  i.  e.  The  main  fupport  and  z  /'.  e.  Some  zealots  from  Jc- 
 
 ornament  of  the  church  in  Judea.  rufalem. 
 
 x  /.  e  the  poor  ChriJtians  in  a  Who  embraced  the  Gofpel, 
 
 Judea,    by   making   collections  but  did  not  obferve  the  Jevvilh 
 
 for   them   among    the  Gentile  ceremonies  and  traditions. 
 
 converts.  b  As  if  he  deemed  them  un- 
 
 y  tano-j^zcx,  fiudul.  clean. 
 
 S  4,  c  i.  e. 
 
264 
 
 *5 
 16 
 
 »7 
 
 »9 
 
 20 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 c  of  the  Gentiles,  and  not  according  to  that  of 
 '  the  Jews,  why  doft  thou  compel  the  Gentiles  c 
 c  to  Judaize?  We  who.  are  Jews  by  nature, 
 {  and  not  Tinners  of  the  Gentiles,  knowing  that 
 
 *  a  man  is  not  jufhfied  by  the  works  of  the 
 c  Lawr,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jefus  Chrift  5  even 
 c  W.e  have  believed  in  Jefus  Chrift,  that  we 
 c  might  be  juftified  by  the  faith  of  Chrift,  and 
 c  not  by  the    works  of  the  Law :    wherefore 
 
 *  no  flefh  fhall  be  juftified  by  the  works  of  the 
 1  Law.     But  if,  while  we  feek  to  be  juftified 
 
 *  by  Chrift,  we  ourfelves  alfo  are  found  fin- 
 1  ners  d,  is  Chrift  then  the  minifter  of  fin  ?  God 
 £  forbid !'  Now,  if  I  build  again  the  things 
 which  I  deftroyed,  I  make  myfelf  a  tranf- 
 greftbr  e.  For  I,  through  the  Law,  am  dead 
 to  the  Law,  that  I  might  live  to  God.  I  am 
 crucified  with  Chrift  f :  Neverthelefs  I  live ; 
 yet  not  I,  but  Chrift  liveth  in  me:  and  the  life 
 which  I  now  live  in  the  flefh,  I  live  in  the 
 faith  of  the  Son  of  God  -3  who  loved  me,  and 
 
 de- 
 
 c  /.  e.  The  Gentile  converts 
 to  obferve  the  ceremonial  cuitoms 
 of  the  Jews.  It  is  plain  that 
 thefe  are  the  works  of  the  Law, 
 mentioned  in  the  following  verfe. 
 
 d  If  we  Chriftians  are  in  an 
 unpardoned  ftate,  notwithstand- 
 ing all  that  our  Saviour  has  done 
 for  us,  unlefs  we  fuperadd  the 
 obfervsnce  of  the  Law  ;  mud  it 
 not  follow  that  Chrift  is  ihe  mi- 
 vifter  of  Jin,  and  not  ofjuftifica. 
 tion,  if  he  has  introduced  fucli 
 
 an  imperfect  difpenfation  ?  Yea, 
 doth  he  not  teach  fin,  if  falva- 
 tion  cannot  be  obtained  without 
 the  Law  ? 
 
 e  'viz.  In  having  attempted  to 
 pull  them  down. 
 
 { i.e.  I  am  dead  to  the  allure- 
 ments of  the  world,  and  the  ob- 
 ligation of  the  Law  ;  and  yet 
 I  live  a  new  and  fpiritual  life  in 
 the  religion  of  Chrift,  and  de- 
 pend on  him  alone  for  juiliiica- 
 tion. 
 
 R.  Since 
 
GALATIANS.  265 
 
 delivered  hirnfelf  up  for  me.     I  do  not  fruflxate    2I 
 the  grace  of  God ;  for  if  righteoufnefs  come  by 
 the  Law,  then  Chrift  is  dead  in  vain  s. 
 
 £\  Thoughtlefs   Galatians !    who   hath   fafci-cHAp. 
 ^^  nated  h  you,  that  ye  mould  not  obey  the  M« 
 truth,  before  whofe  eyes  Jefus  Chrift  crucified 
 hath   been  evidently  fet  forth  '  among  you  ?  I     2 
 would  only  learn   this  of  you,  Did  ye  receive 
 the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the  Law,  or  by  the 
 hearing  of  faith  k  ?  Are  ye  fo  void  of  under-     3 
 ftanding  ?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit !,  are  ye 
 now  made  perfect  by  the  flefh  ?  Have  ye  fuf-     4 
 fered   fo  many  things   in  vain  ?  if  it  be  yet  in 
 vain.     He  therefore  who  miniftereth  to  you  the     5 
 Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among  you,  doeth 
 he  this  by  the  works  of  the  Law,  or  by  the  hearing 
 of  faith  ?  Even  as  Abraham  m  "  believed  God,     e 
 <c  and  it  was.  imputed  to  him  for  righteoufnefs." 
 Know   ye   therefore,    that   thofe    who    are  of    7 
 faith  n,  they  are  the  children  of  Abraham.  Now,     8 
 the  Scripture,  forefeeing  that  God  would  juftify 
 the  heathen  through  faith,    did  before  preach 
 the  Gofpel  to  Abraham,  faying,  "  In  thee  mail 
 
 5'  all 
 
 e  Since   he  died  to  redeem  l    i.   e.    having   known   the 
 
 us  from  the   curfe  of  the  Law,  fpiritual  nature  of  the  Gofpel, 
 
 by  which   alone   we  could  be  do  you  expect  to  be  perfected 
 
 neither  juftified  nor  faved.  by  the  carnal  ordinances  of  the 
 
 h  /'.   e.   infatuated  you  with  Law. 
 
 the  delufive  charms  of  fophiftry  m  See  Gen.  XV.  6. 
 
 and  fpecious  arguments.  n  Who  have  the  iame  prin- 
 
 1  ir^oiy^cctp-n,  <was  delineated,  as  ciple   working  in  their  hearts, 
 
 it  were,  bya  lively  reprefentation.  which  inclines  them  to  receive 
 
 k  which  you  heard  preached,  the  Gcfpel,  &c. 
 
 0  GW, 
 
266  G  A  L  A  T  I  A  N  S. 
 
 9  <c  all  nations  be  Welled  °."  So  then,  thev  who 
 are  of  faith  are  blefled  with  faithful  Abraham* 
 
 10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  Law, 
 are  under  the  curie ;  flnce  it  is  written  p, 
 "  Curfed  is  every  one  who  continueth  net  in 
 "  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of 
 
 11  "  the  Law,  to  do  them."  Now  it  is  evident, 
 that  no  man  is  juftified  by  the  Law  in  the  fight 
 of  God;  for    «  The  juft  mall  live  by  faith  V 
 
 12  But  the  Law  is  not  of  faith  r:  but  "  The 
 "  man  who  doeth   them    fhall  live  in  them." 
 
 *3  Chrifr.  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curfe  of  the 
 Law,  being"  made  a  curfe  s  for  us:  for  it  is 
 written,  "  Curfed  is  every   one   who  hangeth 
 
 J4  "  on  a  tree  t ;"  that  the  blefftng  of  Abraham 
 might  come  u  on  the  Gentiles  through  Jefus 
 Chrifr,    that  we  through  faith  might  receive  the 
 
 JS  .  promife  of  the  Spirit.  Brethren,  I  fpeak  after 
 the  manner  of  men  x ;  though  it  be  but  the 
 covenant  of  man,  yet  if  it  be  r:    fied,  no  one  y 
 
 difannulleth, 
 
 •Gen.XU  3.XVIII.18.XXII. 
 
 18  -r/s.  By  faith  in  the  Meffiah, 
 who  was  to  defcend  from  him. 
 
 vDettt.  XXVlJ.  26.  It  is  there- 
 fore a  perfed  perfona!  obedience 
 to  every  one  of  its  injunctions, 
 that  the  Law  requires;  but  every 
 man's  conicience  mufl  inform 
 him  that  he  is  obnoxious  to 
 this  curfe,  and  ccnfawently  to 
 death  and  mifery. 
 
 1  Hub.  IF.  4.  1.  e.  He  that  be- 
 lieves the  promifes  of  Go.i,  and 
 a£ts  accordingly,  depending  upun 
 Chrift  for  j unification,  fhall  ob- 
 tain eternal  life. 
 
 ■ 
 tiad  de- 
 
 T  i.  c.  Is    not   like   the  gra- 
 
 cious  of  the  Gofpel ; 
 
 but<       r.n.ii  a  vigorous  and e;^cT: 
 
 ienct   to  all  its  commands. 
 
 See  Lev.  XVIII.  5. 
 
 «  By   fu 
 wh'" 
 I 
 
 ■-  Osui      .  -      23. 
 
 u  In  all  it*  <...  '.ritual 
 
 benefits. 
 
 x  /'.  e.  I  reafon  on  tbe  princi- 
 of  common  equity  in  hu- 
 man cpmpacls. 
 
 y  i.  e.  No  man  of  probity  and 
 honefty. 
 
 *  Relating: 
 
GALATIANS.  267 
 
 difannulleth,  or  addeth  to  it.     Now,  the  pro-    l6 
 mifes  z  were  made  to  Abraham  and  his  feed  : 
 He  faith  not,   "  And  to  feeds,"  as  of  many  a ; 
 but,  as  of  one,   c<  And  to  thy  feed,"  which  is 
 Chrift.     This   I  farther  fay,  that  the  covenant    17 
 which  was  ratified  before  by  God  witH  refpecl 
 to   Chrift,    the   Law,    which   was   given  four 
 hundred  and  thirty  years  after,  cannot  difannul  b, 
 fo  that  it  mould. make  the  promife  ineffectual. 
 For  if  the  inheritance  be  from  the  Law,  it  is    18 
 no   more  from  the  promife;  but  God  gave  it 
 to  Abraham  by  promife.    To  what  purpofe  then    19 
 was  the  Law  ?-.-- *Tt  was  added  becaufe  cf  tranf- 
 greilions  %  until  the  feed  mould  come  to  whom 
 the  promife    was    made ;    being    ordained   by 
 angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator  d.     Now,  a   20 
 mediator  is  not  the  mediator  of  one  e  ;  but  God 
 is  one.     Is  the  Law  then  againft  the  promifes    21 
 of  God  ?— God   forbid  !  for  if  there  had  been 
 a  law  given  which  could   have  conferred  life, 
 affuredly  righteoufnefs  would  have  been  by  the 
 
 Law : 
 
 z  Relating  to  the  juftification  convifted  of  their  guilt  in  tranf- 
 
 of  believers.  grefling  its  precepts,  and  might 
 
 a  i.  e.  As  fpeaking  of  many,  feek  after  a  more  effectual  me- 
 
 i,  e.   limiting   it   to  Abraham's  thod  of  obtaining  pardon,  &c. 
 defcendants  by  Ifaac;  but  of  one,         d  w,   Mofes,  who  afted  as  a 
 
 <vzz.  the  Meffiah,    who  mould  mediator  between  God  and  the 
 
 extend   it   to   all    the    fpiritual  Ifraelites. 
 children  of  faithful  Abraham.  e  i.e.  not  of  one  party,  but 
 
 b  Which  it  mail  have  done  of  two  at  lead,   between  whom 
 
 if  the  obfervation  of  it  had  been  he   muft  pafs,   and    tranfadl  for 
 
 ncceffary  to  j  unification  and  hap-  both;    whereas    God    was   the 
 
 pinefs,  afcer  the  coming  of  the  only  party  in  the  promife   made 
 
 Meffiah,  the  promifed  fted.  to   Abraham,    which     therefore 
 
 c  That  the  Jews   mi^ht   be  needed  no  mediator. 
 
 {  All 
 
268 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 22 
 
 Law  :  But  the  Scripture  hath  fhut  up  {  all 
 under  fin,  that  the  promife  by  faith  in  Jefus 
 Chrift  might  be  given  to  thole  who  believe. 
 Now,  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  g  under 
 the  Law,  lhut  up,  to  the  faith  which  was 
 afterwards  to  be  revealed  ;  fo  that  the  Law  was 
 our  fchool-mafter  h  to  lead  us  to  Chrift,  that 
 we  might  be  juftified  by  faith  :  But  when  faith  L 
 came,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  fchool-mafter. 
 For  ye  are  all  k  the  children  of  God  by  faith 
 in  Chrift  Jefus  j  for  as  many  of  you  as  have 
 been  baptized  into  Chrift,  have  put  on  Chrift  !, 
 There  is  neither  Jew,  nor  Greek  m  -,  there  is 
 neither  bond,  nor  free  j  there  is  neither  male,  nor 
 female11;  for  ye  are  all  one  in  Chrift  Jefus0. 
 And  if  ye  be  Chrift's,  then  are  ye  the  feed  of 
 Abraham,  and  heirs  according  to  the  promife. 
 Chap. Now  I  fay,  that  the  heir,  while  he  is  a  child  p, 
 iy-  differeth 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 2S 
 
 29 
 
 k 
 
 fcruvixhs:o-ipt  COtulufit.  All,  both 
 
 Jews  and  Gentiles,  like  fo  many 
 condemned  malefactors  in  a 
 prifon.  The  fame  metaphor 
 is  ufed  in  v.  2  3 . 
 
 £  Or  guarded  inclofe  cuftcdy, 
 as  under  condemnation  for  ha- 
 ving violated  the  Law. 
 
 h  Or  infiruclor  of  our  child- 
 hood >    Treu^u.yayor. 
 
 4  /'.  e.  The  Gofpcl-difpenfa- 
 tion,  we  were  no  longer  in  a 
 (late  of  minority,  and  in  need 
 of  a  fchool-mafter,   &c. 
 
 k  viz.  Gentiles  as  well  as 
 Jews,  as  in  an  adult  ftate,  have 
 a  claim  to  higher  privileges. 
 
 1  ;.  e.  Are,  as  it  were,  clothed 
 with  his  character  by  imitation 
 
 of  his  virtues,  and  covered  with 
 his  rigineouihefs- 
 
 m  i.  e.  There  is  now  no  dif- 
 tiuction  of  nation,  {ex,  or  con- 
 dition, under  the  Gofpel. 
 
 n  Baptifm  is  not  confined, 
 like  circumcision,  to  males  only ; 
 but  is  indifcriminately  adminif- 
 tered  to  both  fexes.  This  equa- 
 lity, with  regard  to  fpiritual 
 privileges,  might  ferve  to  abolifh 
 that  tyranny  over  the  weaker 
 fex,  which  prevailed  in  many 
 countries,  efpecially  in  the  eaft. 
 
 0  i.  e.  Equally  accepted  in 
 him. 
 
 p  See  above  Chap.  III.  24, 
 25,  and  notes.- 
 
 f  /'.  e. 
 
G  A  L  A  T  I  A  N  S.  269 
 
 differeth  not  from  a  fervant,  though  he  be  lord 
 of  all  j  but  is  under  tutors  and  guardians  until 
 the  time  appointed  by  the  father.     So  we  like-     3 
 wife,  when  we  were  children  q,  were  in  bondage 
 under  the  worldly  elements  r :    But  when  the     4 
 fulnefs  s  of  the  time  was  come,  God  fent  forth 
 his  Son  made  of  a  woman  \  made  under  the 
 Law  u ,  to  redeem  thofe  who  were   under  the     5 
 Law,    that  we  might    recieve  the   adoption   of 
 fons.     And  becaufe  ye  are  fons,  God  hath  lent     6 
 forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying 
 AifiA  Father !  So  that  thou  x  art  no  longer  a     7 
 fervant,  but  a  fon  y  j  and  if  a  ion,  then  an  heir  of 
 God  through  Chrift.    But  then  indeed,  when  ye     % 
 knew  not  God,  ye  ferved  thofe  which  by  nature 
 ar£  no  gods :  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known 
 God,  or  rather  are  known 2  by  God,  how  turn  ye 
 again  to  the  weak  and  poor  elements  %  to  which 
 ye  defire  again  to  be  in  bondage  anew?  Ye  obferve    x% 
 
 davs. 
 
 *  i.  e.  As  in  a  ftate  of  mino-  with  regard  to  its  precepts,  curfe, 
 
 rity,   tho'  we  had   the  promiie  and  penalties, 
 and  hope  of  the  Meffiah.  x  Who  art  a   Chriftian,    of 
 
 r  i.e.    The    Jewifh    rituals;  whatever  rank,  nation,  or  ccn- 
 
 which  are  like  the  letters  of  the  dition. 
 
 Alphabet,  adapted  to  the  low         r  At  full  age,  and  entitled,  as 
 
 conceptions  of  children,  an  heir,  to  all  the  promifes    of 
 
 „s  Marked  out  bythe  prophets ;  God  through  Chrift. 
 when  we   were  arrived   at  the         z  i.  e.  Acknowledged  as  his 
 
 age^appointed  by  our  heavenly  people  in  Chrift. 
 Father,  for  entering  on  our  ftate         a  <viz.  The  ceremonies  of  the 
 
 cf^  manhood.  Law.  (See  above  v.  3.  and  note1") 
 
 1   *'.  4.  Whofe  body  was  made  changing  indeed  the  form  and 
 
 of  the  fubitance  of  a  woman,  object  of  your  ceremonies,   but 
 
 Compare  Gen.  HI.  15.  retaining  many  of  the  fame  low     . 
 
 "  *.".  e'  ^ewas  fubjecl  to  the  and  unprofitable  obfervances. 
 Mai  tic  law,  in  its  utmoft  rigour, 
 
 *  /.  e. 
 
270  G  A  L  A  T  I  A  N  S. 
 
 ii  days,  and  months,  and  times,  and  years  b.  J 
 am  afraid  for  you,  left  I  mould  have  beftowed 
 upon  you  labour  in  vain. 
 
 12  Brethren,  I  befeech  you,  be  as  I  am;  fori 
 was  as  ye  are  c:  ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all  d. 
 
 *3    But  ye  know  that  I  preached  the  Gofpel  among 
 
 14  you  at  firft  in  the  infirmity  of  the  flefh.  And 
 yet  my  temptation,  which  was  in  my  flem  e,  ye 
 defpifed  not,  nor  rejected  ;  but  received  me  as 
 
 15  an  angel  of  God, — as  Chrift  Jefus.  What  then 
 was  your  happinefs  f  ?  for  I  bear  you  teftimony, 
 that  if  it  had  been  poffible,  ye  would  have 
 plucked  out  your  own   eyes,    and  have   given 
 
 16  them  to  me.     Am   I  therefore   become    your 
 
 17  enemy,  becaufe  I  tell  you  the  truth  ?  They 
 g  zealoully  affect  you,  but  not  well ;  yea,  they 
 would  exclude  us  h,  that  ye  may  zealoully  afreet 
 
 , 3  them.  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealoully  affected 
 always    in    what  is  good,    and   that  not   only 
 
 19  when  I  am  prefent  with  you.  My  little  children, 
 of  whom  I  travail  in  birth  again  until  Chrifl  be 
 
 20  formed  in  you,  I  could  wilh  to  15e  prefent  with 
 you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice  l  *  for  I  am 
 in  doubt  concerning  you. 
 
 *     "  Tell 
 
 b  i.  e.  Jewiih  Sabbarhs,  new  glad  tidings  of  the  Gofpel  from 
 
 moons,  Feilivals,  and  Sabbatical  me,  and  exprelled  fuch  a  regard 
 
 years.  for  me. 
 
 c  1  was  as  much  bigpotted  to  s/.*.Thefalfe  teachers  pretend 
 
 the  Jewifh  ceremonies  as  ye  are.  to  have  a  great  affection  for  you. 
 
 d  So  that  I  can  nave  no  ill  .h  I  read  Yiy.cn;  and  not  ipa.e,% 
 
 will  to  ycu,  nor  inclination  to  as  moil  copies  have  it,  in  this 
 
 find  fault  with  you.  place;  which  is,  indeed,  in  the 
 
 c   Compare  2   Cor.   X.   10.  margin  of  the  v.  ¥r. 
 
 XII.  7.  iii  e.  to  fpeai;  to  you  in  terms 
 
 f  When  you  firft  received  the  of  greater  confidence,  and  com- 
 placency 
 
GALATIANS.  271 
 
 Tell  me,  you  who  are  defirous  of  being  under    2* 
 the  Law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  Law  ?  For  it  is    22 
 writtenk,  that  Abraham  had  two  fons  ;  the  one  by 
 a  bond- woman,  the  other  by  a  free-woman.    But    23 
 he  of  the  bond-woman  was  born  after  the  Arm ; 
 whereas  he  of  the  free- woman  was  born  by  pro- 
 mife.  Which  things  may  be  allegorized:  for  thefe    24 
 women  are  l  the  two  covenants ;  the  one  from 
 the  mount  Sinai,    that  generateth  to  bondage, 
 which  is  Ha-gar.     For  Hagar  m,  being  mount    25 
 Sinai  in  Arabia,  anfwereth  to  the  prefent  Jeru- 
 falem,  which  is  in  fervitude  with  her  children. 
 But  the  Jerufalem  n  above  is  the  free-woman,    26 
 which  is  the  mother  of  us  all.  For  it  is  written  °,    27 
 "  Rejoice  thou  barren,    who  dideft  not  bear ! 
 "  break   forth  and  cry,   thou  who   dideft  not 
 "  travail  in  birth  !  for  many  more  are  the  chil- 
 "  dren  of  the  defolate ,  than  of  her  who  had  a 
 t£  huiband."    Now  we,  brethren,  like  Ifaac,  are    2S 
 the  children  of  promife  p.     But  as  then,  he  that    29 
 was  born  after  the  fkih  perfecuted  him  who  was 
 born  after  the  Spirit;   juft  fo  it   is  now.     But    30 
 
 what 
 
 placency  than  I  now  can,   as  I  plexity:  to  yǤ,  Ayup,  wj.  spoj, 
 
 doubt  of  your  recovery.  &c. 
 
 k  Gen.  XVI.  15.  XXI.  2,  3.  n  /*.  e.  That  heavenly  fociety, 
 1  ;'.  e.    figuratively    reprefent  to  which  all   believers,  whether 
 the    two    covenants,    «  the  Jews  or  Gentiles,  are  to  be  ad- 
 Law,  and  the  Gofpel.  mitted. 
 
 m  Ha-gar  i.  e.  a  Reck,  which         °  I/a.  LIV.  i.  An  allufion  to 
 
 reprelcits      mount  Sinai,    &c.  the  freedom  and  enlargemeac  of 
 
 *  anfwers  in  the  allegory  to  the  the  church  in  the  times  of  the 
 
 *  Jews  who  are  in  fubj<;dtion  to  Meffiah. 
 
 '  the  ceremonial  Law.'«  This         p  And  confequently  are  heirs 
 
 conftruction,  byapropcrpun6t.ua-  of  the  bleffings  of  the  Covenant, 
 
 tion,  as  follows,  is  clear  from  ner-  in  their  Btrm  ft  extent. 
 
 *Th: 
 
272  G  A  L  A  T  I  A  N  S. 
 
 q  what  faith  the  Scripture  r  ?  "  Call:  out  the 
 "  bond-woman  and  her  fon ;  for  the  fon  of  the 
 ' "  bond-woman  mail  not  inherit  with  the  fon 
 31  "  of  the  free-woman."  So  then,  brethren, 
 we  are  not  children  of  the  bond-woman,  but 
 of  the  free- worn  an. 
 
 C^p'CTand  fail  therefore  in  the  liberty  with  which 
 ^  Chrift  hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled 
 
 2  again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage.  Behold,  I 
 Paul   fay  to  you,  that  if  ye  be  circumcifed   % 
 
 3  Chrift  will  avail  you  nothing:  And  I  teftify 
 again  to  every  man  who  is  circumcifed,  that  he 
 
 4  is  a  debtor  t  to  perform  the  whole  Law.  Chrift  is 
 become  of  no  effect  to  as  many  of  you  as  are 
 juftifled   u    by  the  Law ;    ye   are    fallen  from 
 
 5  grace :   For,  we,    through  the  Spirit,    wait  for 
 
 6  the  hope  of  righteoufnefs  x  by  faith.  For,  in 
 Jefus  Chrift,  neither  circumcifion  availeth  any 
 thing,    nor   uncircumcifion,    but   faith    which 
 
 j  operateth  by  love.  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  hath 
 hindered  you  y  from  being  perfuaded  by  the 
 
 8  truth  ?    this   perfuafion  cometh  not     from    him' 
 
 9  who  calleth   you.     A   little  leaven   fermenteth 
 10    the  whole  mafs.      I  have    confidence  in  you 
 
 through 
 
 s  The  carnal  Jews  abufe  and         »  i.  e.  Is  under  an  obligation. 
 
 perfecute  us  Chrillians,  the  fpi-         u  i.  e.  Seek  for  jullification. 
 
 ritual  children  of  Abraham  ;  but         x  i.  e.  Eternal  falvation,  not 
 
 if  they  perfiit,  they  fliall  be  re-  by  obedience  to  the  Law,  but 
 
 jetted  like  lihmael,  who  was  a  a   fincere   and   operative  faith. 
 
 type  of  this.  See  below  <u.  6. 
 
 r  Gen.  XX f,  10.  y  uiiw\n  is  an  Olympic  term, 
 
 4  And  depend  on  that,  and  and    fignifies  to  joftlt  a  perfon 
 
 the  pbfervance  of  the  reli  of  the  who  runs  a  race,   by  coming  a- 
 
 jewilh  rites,   for  Justification.  cro/j  the  cour/t , 
 
 *  i.  c. 
 
GALATIANS. 
 
 ill  rough  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  no  other- 
 wife  minded  z  ;  but  he  that  troubleth  you  mall 
 bear  his  judgement  a,  whoever  he  be.  But  I, 
 brethren,  if  I  yet' preach  circumc&on,  why  am 
 I  ftill  perfecuted  b  ?  the  offence  of  the  crofs 
 would  then  be  taken  away.  I  could  wifli,  they 
 were  even  cut  offc,  who  difturb  voir. 
 
 For  ve,  brethren,  have  been  called  to  li- 
 berty  d ;  only  abufe  not  that  liberty  for  an  pc- 
 caiion  to  the  flefh,  but  ierve  one  another  by 
 love  e.  For  all  the  Law  is  fulfilled  in  one  fay- 
 ing, viz.  in  this ;  Thou  flialt  love  thy  neigh- 
 bour as  thyfelf.  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
 another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  deftroyed  by 
 each  other  f. 
 
 I  fay  then,  Walk  in  the  Spirit  ;  and  ye  will 
 not  fulfil  the  lull  of  the  flefh.     For  the  -  lie  fa 
 
 hath 
 
 73 
 
 ii 
 
 '3 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 l7. 
 
 x  /'.  e.  That  ye  will  entertain 
 no  other  fentiments  with  regard 
 to  jufh'fication,  See.  than  what 
 1  have  taught  you. 
 
 u  viz.   The   cenfure   of  the 
 church  here,  and  a  h« .  .-.■    con 
 demnation  hereafter. 
 
 l>  By  the  Jews,  and  Judaifing 
 teachers,  who  would  no  longer 
 be    offlniicd.       Compare    I  Cor. 
 
 c  From  the  communion  of 
 the  Chriftian  church,,  and  re- 
 jected as  unworthy  mem 
 
 u  i.  c.  To  freedom  from,  the 
 bondage  of  1  lie 
 
 nies ;  but  abufe  not  this  liberty 
 by    induif -;■  ular   carnal 
 
 d(  iircs,  as  11  yoa  were  free  from 
 ti  e  obfervance  of  the  moral  pje- 
 
 Vol.  IK 
 
 cepts  of  the  Law. 
 
 e  By  that  mutual  love  which 
 our  religion  fo  ftrongly  recom- 
 mends, and  Chrift  delivered 
 a3  a  ne-tv  commandment  compre- 
 hending all  the  reft. 
 
 f  Like  two  wild  bealb  which 
 frequently  worry  one  ahother, 
 til  both  are  Ilain. 
 
 8  By  the JI.-//j  (which  is  cal- 
 led the  bedi  of  fin  and  the  old 
 man,  in  Rom.  VI.  6  )  the  Apoftle 
 means  the  natural  corruption 
 and  depravity  of  man;  and  by 
 the  Spirit,  the  fupe  1  natural 
 principle  of  Grace,  which  is 
 called  the  ne~.v  man,  that  is  put 
 on  by  thole,  who  are  renewed 
 in  the  Spirit  of  their  mind,  Eph. 
 IV.  23,  24.. 
 
 T  k   Without 
 
?74  GALATIANS. 
 
 hath  defires  contrary  to  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spi- 
 rit to  the  rJefh ;  and  thefe  are  oppolite  to  each 
 other,  fo  that  ye  may  not  do  the  things  that  ye 
 1 3     would  h.     But  it  ye  be  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are 
 »9    net  under   the  Law.     Now  the  works   of  the 
 fleih  '  are  manifeft,  which  are,   adultery,  forni- 
 2°-    cation,  impurity,  lafcivioufnefs,  idolatry,  poifon- 
 ings  k,  enmities,  contentions,  jealoufies,  animo- 
 2i     fities,  iliifes,  feditiqns,  herefies,  envyings,  mur- 
 ders, drunkennef?,    revellings,    and   inch    like ; 
 concerning  which   I   forewarn  you,    as   I  have 
 alio  formerly  declared,  that  they   who   pra&ife 
 fnch   things   fhall   not  inherit   the  kingdom    of 
 22    God.     But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy, 
 peace,      long-fufFcring,      gentlenefs,     goodnefs, 
 -}     fidelity1,    meeknefs,  temperance:    againft  fuch 
 24.    things  there  is  no  law.     And  they  who   are  of 
 Chriithave  crucified  m  the  flefh,  with  its  paffions 
 2;     and  lufts.     If  we  live  in   the   Spirit,  let  us  alfo 
 26    walk  in  the  Spirit.     Let  us  not  be  vain-glorious, 
 provoking  one   another,    envying  one   another. 
 Chap. Brethren,  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  do 
 
 ye 
 
 Without   either  dom^  vio-  of  destroying  others,    were   at 
 
 Jence   to   the  deures   of  animal  leali    murderers     in     intention, 
 
 nature ;    or    being  deaf  to  rhe  and     fornetimes     perhaps     dif- 
 
 pobler  dilates  of  an  enlighten-  patched  chem  by  poilbn  ;  fo  that 
 
 ed  and  iancufxd  Spirit  fuch  radices  may   be  juitly  in- 
 
 .  e  S  on  -•.  17.  eluded  in  this  black  lilt 
 
 k    fne   word    (papfjuxitHx,    en  '  Compare  Mat.  XXIII.  23. 
 
 account  of  the  drags   ufed    in  Rom.  HI.  3.    lit.  II.  10,  where 
 
 :z\   compofitiqns,    is    fre-  wto-li;  has  this  fignification. 
 
 quendy.uled  to  e$arGf->  forceries ;  m   i.e.    Have    mortified    the 
 
 bat  I  prtfer  the  t  terai  fenfe  of  flefh,  by  re  fu  fin  g  to  indulge  its 
 
 the   word.       Tiio/e,    however,  irregular  pailions  and  defires* 
 
 VI. 
 
 who  praftifed  magic  with  a  view 
 
 "j:z. 
 
 V 
 
GALATIANS.  275 
 
 ye  who  are  fpiritual   reflore  fuch  a   one  in   the 
 fpirit  of  meekneft ;  confjdering  thyfelf,  left  thou 
 alio  moulded  be  tempted.     Bear   one   another's     2 
 burdens ;  and  fo  fulfil  the  law  of  Cbrift  n.     For     3 
 if  a  man   think  liimielf  to  be   fomething  when 
 he  is   nothing,    he  rieceiveth  himfelf :    But  let     4- 
 every  man  try  his  own  work  ;  and  then  mall  he 
 have  glorying  in  himfelf  alone,  and  not  in  ano- 
 ther j  for  every  man  (hall  bear  his  own  burden.     5 
 Let  him  who  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate     6 
 in  all  good   things  to   him  who  teacheth.     Be     7 
 not  deceived ;  God   is  not   to  be   mocked  :    for 
 whatever  a  man  foweth,  that  (hall  he  alfo  reap: 
 So  that  he  who  is  lowing  to  his  fleih  mail,  of     8 
 the  flem,  reap   corruption  °  ;  but  he  that  foweth 
 to  the   Spirit  mall,    of  the   Spirit,    reap  eternal 
 life.     Let  us  not  then  abate  of  our  diligence p  in     9 
 well-doing  j  for,  in  due  feafon,   we  (hall   reap, 
 if  we  do  not  grow  weary.     Therefore,  as   we    j© 
 have  opportunity,  let   us    do  good   to  all ,  espe- 
 cially  to    thole    who    are    of  the    houlhold   of 
 faith  \ 
 
 "XTH  fee   with   what  large  letters  f  I    u 
 -*-     have  written    to    you  with   my   own   hand.  ' 
 As  many  as  deiire  to    make  a  fair   mow  in  the    ** 
 
 fleih 
 
 n    b'z,     Thnt    law   of   love,  its  fervice. 
 
 which  he  enjoined    as   the   cha-  p  exzkk&t                 tamut. 
 
 facleriflic  of  his  difciples.    John  i  i.e.  To  Believers,  who  are 
 
 X!ll.  34,  35.  adopted    into  the  iarae  family, 
 
 0    \%  thj  body,  which  he  in-  2nd    heirs    of   the   fame   hope, 
 
 dulges,    (nail    loon    corrupt    in  with  us. 
 
 the  grave  ;   fo  he   (hall    entirely  r  *»Xik3is   yfaiA.{i<c&m   fecm  to 
 
 lofe  the  fruits  of  his   labour  in  refer  to  the  characters,  and  not 
 
 T   z  ca 
 
276  GALATIANS. 
 
 flefli,  they  con  (Train  you  to  be  circumcifed,  only 
 left  they  mould  fuffer  perfecution  for  the  crofs 
 of  Chrift  \  For  neither  do  they  themfelves  who 
 are  circumcifed  keep  the  Law  ;  but  they  would 
 fain  have  you  circumcifed,  that  they  may  glory 
 in  your  flefli  \  But  God  forbid  that  I  ihould 
 glory,  unlefs  it  be  in  the  crofs  of  our  Lord  Jefus 
 Chrift,  by  which  the  world  is  crucified  to  me, 
 and  I  to  the  world.  For,  in  Chrift  Jefus  ", 
 neither  circumcifion  availeth  any  thing,  nor  un- 
 circumcilioii,  but  a  new  creature  \  And  as 
 many  as  (hall  walk  according  to  this  rule,  may 
 peace  and  mercy  be  on  them,  and  upon  the 
 Ifrael  *  of  God  ! 
 
 As  to  what  remains,  let  no  man  trouble  me  ; 
 for  I  bear  in  my  body  the  marks  z  of  the  Lord 
 18    jefus.     Brethren,  the  grace  of  our   Lord  Jefus 
 Chrift  be  with  your  fpirit !  Amen. 
 
 13 
 
 M 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 >7 
 
 to  the  Epiftle;  for  St.  Paul 
 never  ufes  the  word  yfct^otta 
 for  the  latter,  vide  Whitby  in 
 loc.  it  appears  that  the  Apoftle 
 often  employed  the  pea  of 
 another,  probably  becaufe  he 
 was  not  ready  in  writing  the 
 Greek  characters.  See  Rom.  XVI. 
 22.  Perhais,  this  may  refer  to 
 riting  this  whole  Epittle  ; 
 whereas  he  ufed  only  to  fign 
 the  reft  with  his  falutation. 
 I  Cor-.   XVI.   2i.  Col.   IV.    iS. 
 
 s  See  above  Gal.  V.  u. 
 
 1  In  making  yon  Judaifing 
 Chriftians,  like  themfelves,  by 
 mark  in  vour  flefli. 
 
 u  *'.  e.  To  thofe  who  believe 
 in  Chrift. 
 
 K  Compare  1  Cor.  VII.  10. 
 2  Cor.  V.  17,  and  note. 
 
 y  i.  e.  Spiritual  Israelites,  and 
 not  the  mere  natural  defendants 
 of  Abraham,  Ifaac,  and  Jacob. 
 Compare  Rom.  II.  28,  29. 
 
 z  viz.  The  fears  received  by 
 ftripe?,  chains,  &c.  for  the  fake 
 of  Chrift.  The  Apoflle  feems 
 here  to  allude  to  thoi'e  al.y^ara 
 with  which  the  Greeks  ufed  to 
 brand  their  foldiers,  that  they 
 might  not  defert.  Vide  Lip/, 
 ae  Mil.  Rom.  L.  I.  D.  9. 
 
 The 
 
E  P  H  E  S  I  A  N  S.  277 
 
 The   Epiftle  of  the    Apoftle    P  A  U  L 
 
 to  the  EPHESIA  N  S. 
 
 Ephefus  was  the  chief  city  of  the  Procopifular 
 Ajia,  which  was  a  part  of  A/ia  Minor \  and 
 was  famous  for  the  tempi:  of  Diana,  reputed 
 one  of  the  Jbuen  wonders  of  the  world.  The  in- 
 habitants of  it,  in  their  Gentile-jhate,  were 
 noted  for  their  idolatry,  skill  in  magic,  luxury, 
 end  wantonnefs.  St.  Paul  firft  preached  among 
 them  about  A.  D.  54.  He  came  again  to 
 Ephefus  the  following  year,  end  did  not  leave 
 the  church  of  Gentile  converts  he  ' 
 there,  till  the  year  $j.  In  his  return  from 
 Achaia  in  the  year   c$,  he  fent  for  1  rs 
 
 of  the  Ephefian  church  to  Miletus,    and  ■     \ 
 his  final  leave  of  them.     This  Epiftle  feems  to 
 have  been  written  towards  the  clofe  of  Pa 
 f<-Ji  imprifonment  at   Rome,  and  to  have  I. 
 fent  from  thence,  together  with  the  Epijile  to  the 
 Coloffians  and  that  to  Philemon,  about  A.I). 
 63,  and  the  ninth  year  of  the  Emperor  Nero. 
 The  defign   of  this  Epijile  was   to  ejiablijh  the 
 Ephefians  in  the  faith  ;  and  to  this  end,  to  givt 
 them  more  exalted  ideas   of  the  eternal  love,  oj 
 God,  and  the  dignity  of  Chrift ;  to  fyw  them, 
 that  they  were  iaved  by  Grace,  and  that,  how- 
 ever wretched  the  Gentiles  had  once  been,  they 
 T  3 
 
27$  E  P  H  E  S  I  A  N  S. 
 
 were  now  entitled  to  equal  privileges  with  the 
 yews,  &c.  The  Apojile  then  endeavours  to  en- 
 gage them  in  the  prab'lice  of  thoft  duties,  which 
 were  agreeable  to  their  character,  as  Chrijiians. 
 
 Chap.TJaUL,  an  Apoftle  of  Jefus  Chrift  by  the 
 
 L     JL      will   of   God,    to    the   faints   who  are    at 
 
 Ephefus,  even,  to  the  faithful  in   Chrift  Jefus  ; 
 
 2  grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  horn  God  our  Fa- 
 ther, and  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift! 
 
 3  a  L  ','Geu.  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
 Jefus  Chnfr,  who  ha  fed  us  with  every 
 ipiritual   bleffing  in   heavenly  things   in   Chrift, 
 
 4  according  as  H^  hath  chofert  us  in  him  before 
 the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  mould  he 
 
 5  holy  mblanieable  before  him  in  love  ;  hav- 
 ing predeftinated  us  to  the  adoption  of  children 
 by    Jefus   Chrift  to  himfelf,    according    to  the 
 
 6  g(;oc'  pleafure  of  his  will,  to  the  praife  of  his 
 gt       m      ;race,  by  which   he  hath  made  us  ac- 
 
 7  cepted  in  r;ie  Beloved  ;  in  whom  we  have  re- 
 den  p  ton  through   his  blood,  the  forgivenefs  of 
 
 s  fins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace;  in 
 w   ich  he  hath  ab  unded  towards  us  m  all  wif- 
 
 9  doui  a  id  prudence,,  having  made  known  to  us 
 the  myftery  of  his  will,  according  to  his  good 
 plealure.    kvhich  he  hath    purpoied  in  himfelf; 
 
 «°    that,  in  the  diipeniaiion  of  the  fulneis  of  times b, 
 
 he 
 
 a  The  length   of  this  period,     writings,   which  are   frequently 
 whic  ai  obicu.i       -    his  account. 
 
 -  —  14     is  "       e      i  he  laft,  or  Golpel- 
 
 q  lq  St.  Paul's  _    ation. 
 
 c  i.  c. 
 
EPHESIAN.S.  279 
 
 he  might  re-unite  under  one   head  all  things  in 
 Chrift,  which  are  both  in  heaven  and  on  earth  f: 
 in  him,   I  fay,  in  whom  alio  we  have  obtained    »' 
 an   inheritance,    being    prerieftinated    according 
 to  the  purpoi'e  of  him,  who  worketh   all   things 
 agreeably  to  the  eounfel   of  his  own  will,  that    12 
 we  d  fhould  be  to  the  praife  of  his  glory,  who 
 fjrft  trufted  in  Chrift  ;  in  whom  ye  al{b  trufted    '3 
 after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the  Gof- 
 pel  of  your  falvation  ;  in  whom  alfo  having  be- 
 lieved, ye  were  iealed  with    that  Holy  Spirit  of 
 promife,   who  is  the  earned  of  our  inheritance,    '4 
 until  the  redemption  of  the  purchafed  poiTcnion, 
 to  the  praife  of  his  glory  c. 
 
 For  this  cauie,  1  alio,  having  heard  of  your    '5 
 faith   in   the   Lord   Jefus,    and  love  to  all  the 
 faints,    do  not  ceafe   to    give    thanks    for   you,    ,6 
 making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers ;  that  the     '7 
 God  of  our   Lord   Jefus  Chrift,  the  Father  of 
 glory,  may  give   you  the  Spirit  of  wifdom  and 
 revelation  in  the  acknowledgement  of  him  ;  may    18 
 enlighten  the  eyes  of  your  uurferftanding,  that 
 ye  may  know  what  is*  the  hope  of  his   calling, 
 and  what  the  glorious  riches   of  his  inheritance 
 in  the  faints,  and  f  what  the  exceeding  greavefs    l9 
 
 of 
 
 * 
 
 c  i.  e.  Both  angels  and  men  ;  when  lie  fhall  clofe  his  former 
 
 the  Meffiah  preiidmg  over  that  difpenfations  with  tbe  moft  il- 
 
 kingdom   of  glory,  which  will  lu»4rioos  difpJay  of  his   wifdom 
 
 include  both.  and  love. 
 
 d  We,  viz.  The  Apoftles,  who         f  The  beauty   and   emphnfis 
 
 firft  believed    in   Chrift,  fhould  of  the  original   exprtflions,  in 
 
 be  entirely  devoted    to  the  pur-  this  paffage,  are  greatly  (upe- 
 
 pofes  of  his  fervice,  &c.  rior  to  any  translation. 
 
 At   his   final    appearance, 
 
 T  4  *J.  *■ 
 
2Bo 
 
 21 
 
 Chap 
 II. 
 
 2 
 
 E  P  H  E  S  I  A  N  S. 
 
 of  his  power  towards  us  who  believe,  according 
 to  the  energy  of  his  mighty  power  which  He 
 exerted  in  Chrift,  when  He  raijed  him  from 
 the  dead,  and  ieated  him  at  his  own  right  hand 
 in  heavenly  place s  far  above  all  Principality,  and 
 Power,  and  Might,  and  Dominion8,  and  every 
 name  which  is  named  not  only  in  this  world, 
 but  alio  in  that  which  is  to  come  :  And  He  hath 
 fubjected  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  given 
 him  to  be  Head  over  all  to  the  church  ;  which  is 
 his  body,  the  fulnefs  of  him  h.  who  filleth  all  in 
 all.  And  you  hath  he  made  alive,  who  were  dead 
 in  trefpaffes  and  fins  '  j — in  which  ye  formerly 
 walked  according  to  the  k  courfe  of  this  world, 
 according  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air  \ 
 the  Ipirit  who  now  operateth  powerfully  in  the 
 ions  of  d: (obedience  m;  among  whom  alio  we 
 all  were  formerly  converfant  in  the  lulls  of  our 
 fidh,  fulfilling  the  defires  of  the  flefh  and  ima- 
 ginations n,  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of 
 wrath,  even  as  others  :  But  God,  who  is  rich 
 in  mercy,  according  to  his  great  love  with  which 
 
 He 
 
 ?  i.  e.  AH  the  angelic  ranks, 
 however  diftinguiihed  in  the  ce- 
 lc-iHai  hierarchy. 
 
 -h  i.  e.  Tne  dwelling  which 
 He  filleth  with  his  prefence, 
 whom  the  heaven  of  heavens 
 cannot  contain. 
 
 '  r  2,  3,  j.  are  thrown  in 
 by  way  of  parenthefis,  and  v.  5. 
 purines  the  connexion  ;  fo  that 
 the  verb  in  -v  1.  mull  be  lup- 
 piied  from  ovm^uowmwi  in  *o\  5.. 
 
 k  **.  e.  in  conformity   to  the 
 
 vicious  ouftoms  of  this  world. 
 
 I  it  was  a  Jevviih  tradition 
 that  the  air  was  inhabited  by 
 evil  fpirits,  to  which  the  Apoftle 
 here  alludes. 
 
 '"  Or,  rebellious  fons,  who 
 would  yield  to  no  pcrjuajlon,  vtovi; 
 t*j;  <*w6»Ssia«,  but  were  influ- 
 enced by  Satan. 
 
 n  Lruw  cannot  here  fignify 
 the  '  mindf  <v.  Tr.  or  its  intel- 
 lectual powers,  but  rather  our 
 ienl'ual  inclinations. 
 
 0  g.  d. 
 
EPHESIANS.  2S1 
 
 He  loved  us, — even  when  we  were  dead  in  fins,     5 
 hath   made   us   aiive  together  with  Chrift,   (by 
 grace0  ye  are  faved,)  and  hath  raifed   us  up  to-     6 
 gether,    and  made   us  fit  together  in  heavenly 
 places  in  Chrift  Jefus p ;  that  He  might  fhew  in     7 
 the  ages  to  come  the   abundant  riches  of  his 
 grace,  mhis  kindnefs  towards  us  in  Chrift  Jefus: 
 For  by  grace  are   ye   faved   through   faith,   and      8 
 this  not  of  yourfelves  ;  it  is  the  gift   of  God  : 
 Not  of  works,  left  any  one  mould  boaft.     For  9,  10 
 we  are  his  workmanmip,  created  in  Chrift  jefus 
 unto  good  works,  to   which   God   hath    before 
 prepared  us,  that  we  mould  walk  in  them. 
 
 Remember  therefore,    that  ve  were  formeriv    u 
 Gentiles  in  the  fled;,  who  are  called  Uncircum- 
 cifion  by  that  which  is  called  the  Circumciiion  q, 
 made  bv  hands   in   the  flefh  :  that   ve   were  at    \z 
 that  time  without  Chrift,  aliens  from  the  com- 
 monwealth of  Ifrael,  and  ftrangers  to  the  cove- 
 nants of  promife ;  having  no  hope  '',  and  with- 
 out   God    in    the    world  :   But   now,  in    Chrift    13 
 Jefus,    ye,    who    were    formeriv    far    off,    are 
 brought  near  by  the  blood  s  of  Chrift.     For  He    . : 
 
 0  q.  d.  By  that  grace,  which         r  /.  e.  No  well-grounded  hope 
 
 is   bellowed   in   Chrift,    ye    are  of  future  happinefs,  and    were 
 
 made  partakers   of  chefe  noble  «$■=&{,  Atheifis%  i.  e.   ignorant  of 
 
 privileges.  the  one  living  and  true  God. 
 
 P  /'.  e.  God  hath  raifed  us  up,         s  By  which  he  hath  expiated 
 
 and  admitted    u^   into    heaven,  your  guilt,  and  made  way   for 
 
 in   the    perfon   of  Chrift,     our  you   to  approach  to  God  ;   for 
 
 Head  and  representative.  he    hath     reconciled    us     [both 
 
 <i  Thefe  tern.s  in  the  ab/IraJi  Jews  and  Gentiles]  to  God",  and 
 
 are  put  for  circumcifed  and  un-  to  each  other. 
 circumci/td. 
 
 1  Which 
 
2$2  EPHESIANS. 
 
 peace,    who   hath   made  both   one,  and 
 hath  broken  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition  * 
 15     between  us ;  having  abolimed   in  his  flefh  the 
 enmity,   /.  e.    the  law  of  commandments  con- 
 tained   in    ordinances  u,    that,    in    himfelf,    he 
 
 might  form    the    two   into   one  new    man,   fo 
 «6    making    peace;    and    that   he  might    reconcile 
 
 both  in  one  body  to  God   by  the  crofs,  having 
 •7    flain   the   enmity   by  it :    And   He   came    and 
 
 preached  the  glad  tidings  of  peace  to  you  who 
 18     were  far  off,  and  to  thofe  who  were  near  x ;  for 
 
 by  him  we  both  have   accefs  to  the  Father  in 
 *9    one  Spirit.     jNow,  therefore,  ye  are   no  longer 
 
 ftrangcrs  and  foreigners*  but  fellow-citizens  with 
 20    the  faints,  and  of  the  hcufhold  of  God  y ;  being 
 
 built  upon   the  foundation  of  the  Apoftles  and 
 
 Prophets,    while   Jefus    Chrift    himfelf  is    the 
 **    chief  coi-ncv-/fo7iey  in  whom  the  whole  edifice 
 
 being  harmonioufly  compacted,  rifeth  into  a  holy 
 22    temple  in  the  Lord;  in  whom  ye  alfo  are  built 
 
 together,    for    an    habitation   of  God,    by    the 
 
 Spirit. 
 
 FOR 
 
 1  Which  feparated  us.     This  Jaw. 
 
 alludes  to  the  wall  in  the  temple  x  i.  c.  To  jews  and  Gentiles, 
 
 the    court   of  y  j.  e.  As  it  were,  GoiPs  do* 
 
 the  Gentiles  from  that  part,  in-  mejlicst    otxeiot  tcu  9iowj   and  ad- 
 
 lo  which  none  but  Jews  were  mitted   to  partake  of  the   ho- 
 
 allowed  to  enter.     See  Jojepk.  nours  and  bleffings  of  his   fa- 
 
 ./.  L.  V.  C.  j.  mily. 
 u  *".  e.  The  ceremonial  Jewifa 
 
EPHESIANS. 
 
 2*3 
 
 T?OR  z  the  fake  of  this,  I  Paul  a  am  the  pri-CHAP. 
 -*-     loner    of  Jefus   Chrin:  on   account    of  you   i[l' 
 Gentiles  ;  finee  b  ye  have  heard  the  difpenlation     2 
 of  the  grace   of  God,    granted  to  me  in  your 
 behalf,    viz,  that  he  made  known   to  me  by     3 
 revelation  the  myftery,  (as  I  wrote  before c  in  few 
 words,  by  reading  which  ye  may   obferve  my     4 
 understanding  in  the  myftery  of  Chrift,)  which  in     5 
 other  ages  was  not  made  known   to  the  fons  of 
 men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  to   his  holy  apoftles 
 and  prophets   by   the  Spirit  j  d  that  the  Gentiles     6 
 mould   be  joint- heirs,  and   of  the  fame   body, 
 and  partakers  together  of  his  promife  in  Chrift, 
 by  the  Gofpel,  of  which  I  was  made  a  minifler,     7 
 according  to  the  free  gift  of  the  grace  of  God, 
 which  was  given  to  me  by   the  energy  of  his 
 power ;  to  me,   who  am  lefs  than  the  lead: e  of    3 
 all  faints,  is  this  grace   given,  to  preach  among 
 the  Gentiles  the  unfearchable  riches  f  of  Chrift, 
 
 z  i.e.  For  the  fake  of  the 
 Gofpel,  which  I  preach  to  you 
 Gentiles  ;  and  this  has  been 
 the  means  of  ftirring  up  the 
 Jews  to  perfecu.e  me.  See  Acts 
 XXI.  v.   27.    iTj  jeq. 
 
 a  Some  commentators  are  for 
 throwing  into  a  parentheiis  ail 
 that  follows  to  the  beginning  of 
 «f.  14.  where  this  clauie  feems 
 to  be  refumed  again;  but  I  think 
 the  conltruclion  is  rendered 
 plainer  by  fnpplying  the  verb 
 am  ;  uua  being  prooably  unuer- 
 jtood  here. 
 
 b  We  uyt.  This  particle  is  ufed 
 
 and 
 
 in  the  fame  fenfe  in  chap.  IV.  2 1 . 
 
 c  /.  e.  Above,  in  chap.  I.  9, 
 10.  II.  ii.  ex  jcq.  of  this 
 Epiiile 
 
 d  q.  d.  One  important  article 
 of  which  myftery  is,  that  the 
 Genuks  ihould  be  joi  it-heirs  of 
 the  tame  glorious  inheritance, 
 and  members  of  the  fame  body 
 or  cnuich. 
 
 c  iXciyjolorifu,  which  is  a  kind 
 of  lupcr-japerlative,  is  more  hap- 
 pily rendered  in  our  vulvar 
 tranilation  than  in  anv  other. 
 
 f  i.  e.  Which  cannot  be  traced 
 cr  inwjiigated,  an^xnota "** 
 
 z  Compare 
 
~$4  EPHESIANS. 
 
 and  to  difplay  to  all  what  is  the  fellowship  of 
 the  myftery,  which  from  eternal  ages  hath  been 
 kept  fecret  in  God,  who  created   all   things  by 
 
 «o  Jems  Chriit s ;  that  the  manifold  wifdom  of 
 God  might  now  be  made  known  to  the  Princi- 
 palities   and    Powers    in   heavenly  places  h,    by 
 
 11  means  of  the  church,  according  to  the  eternal 
 purpofe  which  he  executed  in  Chrift  Jefus   our 
 
 !2  Lord;  through  whom  we  have  freedom  '  of 
 fpeech,   and  accefs  with  confidence  by  faith  in 
 
 '3  him.  Wherefore  I  defire  that  ye  be  not  dif- 
 coura2;ed  at  my  affliction  on  your  account,  which 
 
 H    is  your  glory.     For  this  caufe,  I  bend  my  knees 
 
 !5  to  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chriit,  from 
 whom  the  whole  family  k  in   heaven  and  earth 
 
 16  is  named,  that,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
 glory,  He  would  grant  you  to  be  powerfully 
 irren^thcned  by  his   Spirit  in  the  internal  man, 
 
 17  fo  that  Chrift  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by 
 faith  ;  that,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 
 
 1 8  ye  may  be  enabled  to  apprehend,  with  ail  faints, 
 what  is  '  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
 
 and 
 
 s  Compare  John  I.  3.  of  the  vaftdimenfions  of  redeem- 
 
 Sec  note  on  chap.  I.  <v.  21.  ing  love  ;  which  in   breadth  ex- 
 
 »  pxppno-w.  We  addrefs  God  tends    to   all   nations,    and    in 
 
 as  our  Father,  who  hath  adopted  length   reaches   from  everlafting 
 
 us  in  Chrift.  t0    everialting  ;  which   delivers 
 
 k  Or,   all  paternity,  as   fome  us  from  a  deep  abyfs   of  mifery, 
 
 would  render  iraaa.  warp*;  i-  e.  and    exalts   us    to    an    amazing 
 
 who'  is   the   Father  of  ail   be-     height  of  glory. There  fceras 
 
 lievers,  whether  in  the  invifible  to  be  an  allufion   to  the  temple 
 
 world,  or  ftill  upon  earth.  in   v.  17,  18,  19;    the  ApolHe 
 
 1  That   ye   may    form    fome  wilhing     that     its     foundation 
 
 fui  table  conceptions  of  the  glo-  might  be  deeply  laid,  and  that  a 
 
 rious  plan  of  Redemption,  and  fuperflruflure  of  a  proper /*«?/£, 
 
 breadth, 
 
E  P  II  E  S  I  A  X  S. 
 
 and  height,  and  t<  m  the  love   of  Chi    \ 
 
 which    furpaffeth  !.  dge,    that   y  be 
 
 filled   with  ail   the  ?o 
 
 him  who  is   able  to  do  abund.v 
 
 all  that  we  can  afk  or  think,  accoiv 
 
 power  which  effectual! 
 
 be  glory  in  the  church  by  Chrift  Jefus,  thi 
 
 out  all  generations  for  ever  and  ever !  Amen. 
 
 T  Therefore,  a   pril 
 
 ■*■  you  to  .  "  with   ^  ■ 
 
 which  ye  all   nu  \     z 
 
 meeknefs,  with  long-fuffering ; 
 another  in  1  he  unity 
 
 of  the  Spirit  in  the  boi  e     + 
 
 hedy  "  and  one  Spirit,  as  ye   .  lied  in 
 
 one  hope  of  your  calling  ;  one  Li  faith,     5 
 
 one  baptilm  ;  one  God  and  Fathc  >     6 
 
 is  above  all,  and  through   all,  and  h 
 Now,  grace  is  given  to  every 
 ing  to  the  meafui  he  fre<      ift  . 
 
 1  :,  Ci  When  he  a 
 
 t   be 
 raifcd  -      pare    I  I 
 
 ceive  the  (acred  gue!:. 
 
 e. 
 m  /'.  c.    More  abundanjl  1 
 
 Bow   from   the 
 Chrift,  which,  after  ill        cai 
 hy  or  think  of  it,   fui 
 
 molt  elevated   conception-. tec 
 
 There  is  a  C  S  /. 
 
 preffion. 
 
 u  /.  e.  *  Of  your  I 
 '  in  Chrifl  jefus.' 
 
286  EPHESIANS. 
 
 t{  high,    be  led   captivity    captive  r,    and   gave 
 9    "  gifts    to    men."      Now   this   expreJ]io?i    "  he 
 cc  afcended,"   what   is  it  bat   that  he    alfo  de- 
 fcended  firft  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  s  ? 
 jo    He  that  defcended  is  alfo  the  fame  who  afcend- 
 ed far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
 ii    things1:  And  he  gave  fome  to  be  apoftles  j  and 
 fome,    prophets  ;    and   fome,    evangelifts  ;    and 
 
 12  fome,  paftors  and  teachers  j  for  the  perfecting 
 of  the  faints,  for  the  work  of  the  miniftery,  for 
 
 13  the  edification  of  the  body  of  Chrift  "  ;  until  we 
 all  arrive,  in  the  unity  of  the  faith  and  of  the 
 knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  to  a  perfect  man, 
 to  the  meafure  of  the  x  ftature  of  the  fulnefs  of 
 
 H    Chrift;    that  we  may   be  no  longer   children, 
 
 .fluctuating  y  and  carried  about  with  every  wind 
 
 of  doctrine,    by  the  cheating    Height  of  men, 
 
 >>  and  by  fubtilty  in  every  method  of  deceit  ;  but, 
 maintaining  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  in 
 all   things   into   him,  who   is  the  Head,    even 
 
 16  Chrift  ;  from  whom  the  whole  body,  being  har- 
 monioufly  joined  together  and  compacted  by  the 
 fupply  of  every  joint,  according  to  the  energy 
 
 pro- 
 
 r  /.  e.  Led  a  train  of  captives,  wifdotn  and  power. 
 <viz.    Sin,   Satan,.  Death,    &c.         u  i.  e.  The  Chiiilian  church. 
 
 who  were  conquerors  and  op-  See  chap.  I.  23. 
 preffors,  as  the  Egyptians  were         *  i.  c.  The  height  of  fpirimal 
 
 with  regard  to  the  Ifraelites.  improvement  which   will  fit  us 
 
 8   i.  e.    Defcended    from   the  to  become,  as  it  were,  his  reii- 
 
 higheft  heavens  into   this  lower  dence,  fo  as  to   be   filled  with. 
 
 world,  and  even  to  the  grave  the  moft  glorious  tokens  of  his 
 
 and  Hades.  prefence  and  favour. 
 
 1   With  his  influence  ;  and  di-         *  luffed  about  like  the  <wa-ve< 
 
 reft   and  over-rule  all   by  his  of  the  Jea,  Ktoi&mfoftgm. 
 
 z  i.  e. 
 
E'tHf  SIANS, 
 
 proportionable  to  every  part,  maketh  an  increase 
 of  the  body,  to  the  edifying  of  itfelf  in  love  z 
 
 This  I  lay  therefore,  and  teftify  in  the  Lord, 
 that  ye  no  longer  walk  as  the  refl  of  the  Gentiles 
 walk,  in  the  va.iity  of  their  mind,  whofe  un- 
 demanding is  darkened,  being  alienated  from 
 the  life  of  Go3  a  by  reafbn  of  the  ignorance 
 which  is  in  them,  becaufe  of  the  haVdnefs  of 
 their  heart ;  who,  being  pafi:  feeling,  have 
 abandoned  themfelves  to  levvdnefs,  to  commit 
 every  uncleannefs  with  grecdinefs :  But  ye  have 
 not  fo  learned  Chrift  ;  fince  ye  have  heard 
 him  b,  and  have  been  inftrucled  in  him  (as  the 
 truth  is  in  Jefus c,)  viz.  to  put  off,  with  regard 
 to  the  former  conversion,  the  old  man  d, 
 which  is  corrupt  according  to  deceitful  lufts  ; 
 and  to  be  renewed  in  the  fpirit  of  your  mind, 
 and  to  put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  created 
 according  to  the  imave  of  God,  in  rig'hteouii 
 and  true  holinefs. 
 
 To  this  end,  Let  every  one  renounce  lying, 
 and  fpeak  the  truth  to  his  neighbour ;  for  we 
 are  members  one  of  another  e.     Be  angry,  but 
 
 do 
 
 287 
 
 iS 
 
 19 
 
 2t 
 
 z  /.  e.  The  whole  church,  by 
 faith  in  Chrilt.its  glorious  1 
 
 is  eciified  and  fupported ;  and 
 every  member  of  it  grows  in 
 mutual  love,  in  proportion  to 
 its  regard  to  him,  &c. 
 
 a  1.  e.  From  the  Divine  life, 
 which  confifts  in  imitating  God's 
 perfections,  and  being  devoted 
 to  his  fervice. 
 
 b  i.  e.  Speaking  to  you   in 
 
 his  word,  by  us  his  authorised 
 embaiTadors. 
 
 c  And  not  in  that  corrupt 
 doctrine,  which  Tome  teachers 
 prennne  to  call  his  Gofpel. 
 
 ll  Concerning  the  old  and  nt*zv 
 man,  fee  note  ;;  on  Gal.  V.  <  7. 
 
 c  And  therefore  ought  not 
 to  deceive  each  other,  on  ac- 
 count of  i'eparate  intereSs,  &c. 
 
288  E  P  H  E  S  I  A  N  S. 
 
 do  not  fin  f ;  let  not  the  fun  go  down  upon  vour 
 2-,  23  wrath,  neither  give  place  to  the  devil s.  >  Let 
 him  who  hath  ftolen,  ileal  no  more;  but  ra- 
 ther let  him  labour,  working  with  his  hands 
 that  which  is  good  h,  that  he  may  havcjome- 
 
 29  thing  to  give  to  the  neceflitous.  Let  no  cor- 
 rurW djieourfe  proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but 
 whatever  is  good   to  ufeful   edification,  that  it 
 
 30  may  convey  grace  to  the  hearers  :  And  do  not 
 grieve  that  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  by  whom  ye 
 are  k  fealedffirainfr.  the  day  of  redemption. 
 
 31  Let  all  bitternefs,  and  indignation,  and  wrath, 
 and   clamour,  and   evil-fpeaking,  be  put   away 
 
 32  from  you,  with  all  malice1:  J3ut  be  kind  to 
 each  other,  tenderly  companionate,  freely  for- 
 giving one  another,  even  as  God  in  Chrift  hath 
 
 CKAP.free]y  forgiven  you.     Be  therefore  imitators  of 
 
 2*    God,  as  his  beloved  children  ;  and  walk  in  love/ 
 
 as  Chrift  alfo  hath  loved  us,  and  for  us  hath 
 
 given  himfelf  an  oblation   and   facrifice   to  Go4 
 
 3  -tor  a  fvveet-fmellins  odour  m.     But  let  not  for- 
 
 nication,  nor  any  kind  of  impurity,  or  infatiwle 
 
 '  In  the  exceflive  indulgence  which     merchants      diilirfguifli 
 
 of  that  turbulent  paffion.  their  goods,  that  they  mat'  be 
 
 s  i.  e.   Yield   not    to  his  vile  knoun  to  be  (heirs, 
 fiiggeftioos,    prompting  you  to         l  i.  e.  All  the  malevolent  paf- 
 
 ha'.red  and  revenge.  (Ions. 
 
 h  .-'.  e.    In    fome    honclt   and         m    /'.  e.    More   acceptable    to 
 
 creditable  employment.  God  than  the  mod  fragrant  in- 
 
 1    Or,    putrid,   Jilt  by   ivords,  cenfe ;  nay,  more  grateful  than 
 
 t.  e .  obfcene  talk.  all  the  Jpicy  mountains  of  . 
 
 k  A  metaphor  borrowed  from  in  a  jlame,  as  the  Poet  expreiles 
 
 thejeal  or  particular  murk,  with  it. 
 
3° 
 
 EPHESIANS.  291 
 
 as  Chrift  alfo  hath  loved  the  church,    and  given 
 himfelf  for  it ;  that  he  might  fan&ify  and  cleanfe  it    z6 
 with  the  warning  of  water  f  by  the  word,  in  order    27 
 to  prefent  it  to  himfelf  a  glorious  church,  not 
 having   fpot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  thing  of  that 
 kind  ;  but  that  it  mould   be  holy  and  without 
 blemim.   Hufbands  ought  fo  to  love  their  wives,    28 
 as  their  own   bodies.     He  that  loveth  his  wife, 
 loveth  himfelf;  for  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his    29 
 own  flefh,    but  nourimeth  and   cherimeth   it, 
 even   as   the    Lord  the  church  :    For  we   are 
 members  of   his   body,    of    his    flefh,    and   of 
 his   bones  g.     Anfwerably  to  this  h,    "  a  man    31 
 "  mail  leave  hisjfather  and  mother,  and  be  joined 
 "  to  his  wife,  and  they  two  mall  be  one  flefh." 
 This  is  a  great  myftery  xj  but  I  fpeak  concern-    32 
 ing  Chrift  and  the  church.     However,  let  every    33 
 one  of  you  in  particular  fo  love  his  wife,  even 
 as   himfelf;    and  let    the    wife    reverence    her 
 hufband. 
 
 /"^Hildren,    obey  your  parents  in   the  Lord; Chap. 
 ^  for  this  is  right  k.     "  Honour  thy  father 
 "  and  mother,"  which  is  the  firft  commandment 
 with    promife,    "  That  it  may  be   well    with      3 
 £c  thee,  and  thou  mayeft  be  long-lived  on  the 
 
 "  earth." 
 
 fOf  baptifm.  Thisfeems  to  be  24. 
 
 an  ailufion  to  the  eaftc-mcuftom  *  i.  e.   I   mean  the   fpiritual 
 
 of  purifying  thofe  virgins  who  union    between  Chrift  the    i!-i 
 
 wereto  be  preferred  to monarchs.  luftrious  Head,  and  the  Body 
 
 Compare  Lfth.  II.  3,  9,  1  z.  of  believers. 
 
 s  As  Eve  vvas>of  Adam's.  Gen.  k  Or  jufl,  and  reafonable,  as 
 
 Tr.  23.  well  as  agreeable  to  the  Divine 
 
 *  «m  -cvr -.v.     See  Giv.  II,  command,  Ex&d.XX.  12. 
 
 U  z  >  Whether 
 
EPHESIANS. 
 
 "  earth."  Ye  fathers  alfo,  provoke  not  your 
 children  to  wrath  j  but  educate  them  in  the 
 difcipline  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 
 
 5  Servants  l,  be  obedient  to  thofe  who  are 
 your  mailers  according  to  the  flefh,  with  fear 
 and  trembling,  in  the  fimplicity  of  your  heart  m, 
 
 6  as   to  Chrift;    not  with  eye-fervice,  as   merely 
 pleafing   men  ;  but,   as   the  fervants   of  Chrifr, 
 
 7  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  foul,  doing 
 iervice  with  good  will  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
 
 8  to  men  ;  knowing  that  whatever  good  any 
 one  doeth,  that   (hall  he  receive  of  the  Lord, 
 
 9  whether  he  be  a  (lave,  or  a  free-man.     And,   ye 
 mailers,    do    she    fame    to    them  n,    forbearing 
 threatening ;   knowing   that   ye    yourfelves    alfo  . 
 have  a  Mafler  in  heaven,  and  that  there  is  no 
 refpedt  of  perfons  with  him. 
 
 i^        As  to  what  remains,  my  brethren,  be  ftrength- 
 ened   in  the  Lord,  and  in  his  mighty  power: 
 
 n     Put    on     the   complete    armour   of    God,  that 
 ye  may  be  able  to  (land  again (1:  the  flratagems 
 
 ii    of  the  devil.     For   our    conflict    is    not   with 
 flejfh   and   blood  ;    but  with   principalities,  with 
 powers,  with  the  rulers  of  the  darknefs  of  this . 
 world  °,  with   the  fpirits   of  vvickednefs  in  the 
 aerial  regions.     On  this  account  take  the  com- 
 
 »3 
 
 plete 
 
 1  Whether  hired  fcr-vants  or  with  fevere  and  cruel  ufage. 
 Jlaves,  Scvhok-  'J  -•'.    e.    The    different  ranks 
 
 m  i.    e.    with   fincerity,    and  of  evil    fpirits,  who   are   under 
 
 uniformity  of  conduit.  their   chief,    the  pnnce   of  the 
 
 n  i.  c.   Act  on  the  fame  equi-  po-wer  of  the  air,  (chap.  If.  2.) 
 
 table    principles    towards   your  u  m;  f  ?n>t;g*»t«? :  Thus  the  birds 
 
 nts,  and  (laves,  and  do  not  of  the air,  by  an  Hebraifm,  are 
 
 even  menace  them  in  a  tyrannical  called  the  birds  of  heaven, 
 manner,  much  lei's  correct  them 
 
EPHESIANS.  29 
 
 plete  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be   able  to 
 refill:  in  the  evil  day,  and,  having  done. all,  p  to 
 ftand.       Stand,    therefore,    having    your    loins    14 
 girt  about  with  truth,  and   being  inverted  with 
 the  breaft  plate  of  righteoufnefs,  and  having  your    r5 
 feet  mod  with  the  preparation  of  the  gofpel  of 
 peace;  upon  all  tkefe  taking  the  fhield  of  faith,    >$ 
 with  which  ye  mall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery 
 darts  of  the  wicked  one  ;  and  take  th$  helmet    *7 
 of  falvation,  and  the  fword  of  the  Spirit,  which 
 js  the  word   of  God:  Praying  continually   with    >s 
 all  prayer  and  fupplication  in   the  Spirit,  and 
 watching  in  it  with  all  perfeverance,  and  fup- 
 plication for  all  faints;  and  for  me,  that  utte-    i9 
 ranee  may  be  given   to  me,  that   I   may  open 
 my  mouth  with  freedom  to  make  known   the 
 myflery  of  the  Gofpel,  for  which   I  difcharge    20 
 my  embaffy  in  bonds;  that  I  may  fpeak  boldy 
 in  it,  as  I  ought  to  fpeak. 
 
 But  that  ye  alfo  may  know   my  affairs,  and    21 
 what  I  am  doing,  Tychicus  ^   a  beloved  bro- 
 ther and  faithful    minifter  in   the  Lord,    mail 
 make  known  to  you  all  things  r ;  whom  I  have    22 
 fent  to  you  for  this  very  purpofe,  that  ye  might 
 know  what  relates    to   us,  and   that  he    might 
 comfort  your  hearts  s.    Peace  be  to  the  brethren,    23 
 and  love  with  faith  from  God  the  Father,  and 
 the  Lord  Jefus  Chriit !  Grace  be  with  all  thofe    24 
 who  love  our  Lord  Jefus   Chrift    in  fincerity  ! 
 Amen. 
 
 •     p  /.  e.  having  exerted  all  your         '  As  to  the  grief  you  expe- 
 
 ftrength,  xafiand  your  ground.  rience,  on  account  ofrcy  irnpri- 
 
 ::-  See  Ads  XX.  4.  17.  fonment, . 
 - .~.  Relating  to  me. 
 
 U  x  The 
 
294  P  H  I  L  I  P  P  I  A  N  S. 
 
 The  Epiftle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 to  the  PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 The  Chriflian  Religion  was  fir  ft  planted  at  Philippi 
 by  St.  Paul,  about  A.  D.  51;  who,  havi?ig 
 preached  the  Go/pel  in  Galatia  and  Phrygia, 
 and  intending  to  purfue  his  progrefs  through 
 Bythinic,  was  divinely  admonifhed  in  a  vifion, 
 (Ads  XV J.)  to  go  to  Macedonia.  Being 
 arrived  at  Philippi,  a  city  in  the  firjl  part 
 of  that  province  and  a  Roman  colony,  he,  with 
 his  companions  Timothy,  Luke,  and  Silas,  [pent 
 Jbme  days  there  in  preaching  the  Gofpel.  When 
 Paul  lejt  the  city,  Luke  and  Timothy  continued 
 there  Jbme  time  longer,  to  carry  on  the  work 
 which  had  been  Jo  fuccefsfully  begun.  This 
 Epi/ile  was  written  while  the  Apoftle  was  pri- 
 foner  at  Rome  (Chap.  I.  7,  13,  IV.  22.) ;  and 
 jrom  the  expectation  he  exprefftes  (Chap.  II.  24.) 
 of  feeing  them  again  fiortly,  it  was  probably 
 written  towards  the  end  of  his  fr ft  imprfonment, 
 and  fent  about  the  fame  time  with  the  Epiftle  to 
 the  Ephefians,  &c.  namely,  in  the  ninth  year  of 
 Nero,  A.  D.  63.  The  dcfgn  of  this  Epiftle 
 feems  to  have  been,  to  comjort  the  Philippians 
 under  the  concern  which  they  had  exprefjed 
 at  the  news  of  his  imprifonment ;  to  check  a 
 party  fpirit,  and  to  promote  union  and  peace 
 among  them ;  to  guard  them  againjl  the  defgns 
 
 °f 
 
P  H  I  L  I  P  P  I  A  N  S.  295 
 
 cffudaifmg  teachers;  to  fupport  than  under  the 
 trials  with  which  they  fl niggle d  -,  and,  above  all, 
 to  exhort  them  to  afpire  after  the  highefi  attain- 
 ments in  the  Dhine  life. 
 
 AUL    and    Timothy,    fervants    of    Jefus  Ch*». 
 Chrift,    to  all  the   faints  in  Chrift   Jefus 
 who  are   at   Philippi,    with   the  Biiliops    and 
 Deacons :    Grace  and-  peace  be  to  you,    from      2 
 God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 I  give  thanks  to  my  God  upon  every  remem-      3 
 brance    of   you ;    continually,    in   every  prayer      4 
 of  mine,  making  fupplication  for  you  all  with 
 joy,  for  your  participation  in  the  Gofpel  from      5 
 the  firft  day  until  now  :  Being  perfuaded  or  this      6 
 very  thing,  that  He,   who   hath  begun  a  good 
 work  in  you,  will  complete  it  until  the  day  of 
 Jefus  Chrift  aj  as  it   is  juft  in  me   to  be  thus      i 
 affected  towards  you  all,  becaufe  you  have  me  in 
 your  heart,  both  in  mv  bonds,and  in  the  defence 
 and  confirmation  of  the  Gofpel  5  ye  being  all  par- 
 takers with  me  of  the  grace  b.     For  God  is  my      8 
 witnefs,  how  earneftly  I  long  for  you  all  in  the 
 bowels  of  Jefus  Chrift  c.  And  this  is  my  prayer,      g 
 that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more 
 in  knowledge,  and  in  all  discernment  $  10  as  to     ,0 
 
 approve 
 
 a  i.  e.  The  laft  day,  when  ftruttion  -,    I   have   rendered  it 
 
 Chriit   fliall   appear  in  all   his  different  from  the  v,  Tr. 
 glory.  c  i.  e.  With    that  tendernefs 
 
 b  wz.  of  the  Gofpel,  which  of  afFeftion,    whkb    our   Lord 
 
 eftabliihes  a  community  of  in-  feels  for   thofc  who  are  his  fo!- 
 
 tereils  between  us.     One  claufe  lowers.    Compare  Mat.  IX,  36, 
 
 or  this  verfe,  in   the  original,  and  the  note  on  i&%ria.yyi\a§-ii. 
 having  an  ambiguity  in  the  con- 
 
 U  4  a  Or 
 
96  PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 approve  things  which  are  excellent  d,  that  ye 
 may  be  fincere  and  inofFeniive,  until  the  day 
 n  of  Chrift  ;  being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righte- 
 oufnefs,  which  e  arc  by  Jefus  Chrift  to  the  glory 
 and  praife  of  God. 
 
 12  But  I  would  have  you  know,  brethren,  that 
 the  things  relating  to  me  have  fallen  out  rather 
 
 13  to  the  advancement  of  the  Goipel  j  fo  that  my 
 bonds  in  Chrift  are   manifefted  f  in  the  whole 
 
 14  palace,  and  in  all  other  places;  and  many  of  the 
 brethren  in  the  Lord,  being  emboldened  by  my 
 bonds,    venture    more    courageoufly  to  preach 
 
 i5  the  word  with  intrepidity.  Some,  indeed,  even 
 preach  Chrift  out  of  envy  and  contention,  and 
 
 16    fom  out   of   good  will   g.     The    former 
 
 preach  Chrift  nut  of  ftrife,  not  fmcerely  h,  think- 
 
 J7  ing  to  add  afiii<9rion  to  my  bonds  j  but  the  latter 
 out  of  love,  being  feniible  that  I  am  fet  for  the 
 
 ,8  defence  of  the  GcipeL  What  then  i  ?— yet, 
 every  way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in  reality, 
 Chrift  is  preached  ;  and  in  this  I  rejoice,  yea,  and 
 
 i9  will  rejoice.  For  I  know  that  this  (hall  turn  to 
 my   ialvation,    through    your    prayer,    and  the 
 
 20  fupply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jefus  Chrift,  according 
 to  my-  earned  expectation  and  hope;  that  I  (hall 
 in  nothing  be    confounded,    but  that   with  all 
 
 boldnefs, 
 
 d  Or   experimentally  to   prove  8  Or  <vcith  a  fincere   affection 
 
 1  thai  thjjlr,  $ox.y.zQn  t*  &'  ev$oy.ixi/,  and  a  good  ciefign. 
 ffK&pcgtvTct.  h   Or  not  nuith  purity,    a>fvust 
 
 1  /'.    e.   are    produced    by    a  and  fimplicity  of  intention. 
 Iiv<  ly  faith  in  Chrift.  j  Is  the  1  ■  uii  ofthefe  attempts, 
 
 '     Or   publicly    k.nozvn,     and  proceeding  from  different  prin- 
 
 taken  notice  of, in  ©aeiar's  court,  ciples  ? 
 and  other  parts  of  Rome. 
 
PHILIPPIANS.  297 
 
 boldnefs,  as  always,  fo  now  alfo,  Chrift  mall 
 be  magnified  in  my  body,  whether  by  life  or 
 by  death. 
 
 For,  to   me,   to  live  is  Chrift  k  ;  and  to  die,    2l 
 gain.     Now,  if  I  live  in  the  flefh,  this  1  is  the    22 
 fruit  of  my  labour ;  yet  which   I  ihall   choofe, 
 I   know  not.     For  I    am  borne   two   different 
 ways  m ;  having  a  defire  to  depart  ",  and  to  be 
 with  Chrift,    which   is  infinitely  better  °;    but    2 
 that  I  may  abide  in  the  flefh,  is  more  neceflary 
 for  you.     And  being  perfuaded  of  this,  I  know 
 that  I  mall  abide  and  continue  with  you  all,  for      * 
 your    advancement    and    joy    in     the     faith  -, 
 that  your  rejoicing  in  me  may  be  more  abun-   26 
 dant  in  Jefus    Chrift,    by  my  coming  among 
 you  again.     Only  p  let  your  converfation  be  as    27 
 becometh  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift ;  fo  that  whether 
 I  come  and  fee  you,  or  be  abfent,  I  may  hear 
 concerning   you,    that  ye  continue   ftedfaft   in 
 one   fpirit,  {hiving  together  with  one  foul   for 
 the  faith  of  the  Gofpel,  and  not  in  any  degree   28 
 terrified  by  your  adversaries  j  which  q  is  to  them 
 an  evident  token  of  perdition,    but  to  you   of 
 
 falvation, 
 
 k  i.e.  He   is  the  great  end,  cru.\.     See  the  laft  note. 
 to  which  my  life  is  fubfervient;  °  viz.  forme.    The  original 
 
 and    he  will  amply  reward    all  is  very  emphatical,  <no\Xu  y.a.\- 
 
 my  labour,   after  this  life.  Kov  v^aa™,  '  far  better*  <v.  Tr, 
 
 1  i.   e.    The  confcioufnefs  of  which  is  too  languid, 
 my  promoting  the   Gofpel   of        p  /'.  e.    Behave  as  thofe  who 
 
 Chriit,  will   make  amends  for  are  enfranchifed  from  the  flavery 
 
 my  labour,  &c.  in  preaching  it.  of  fin  and  Satan,  bv  the  Gofpel, 
 
 mLike  a  fhip  riding  at  anchor,  and  are  dcnizons  of  the  heavenly 
 
 and  yet  invited  by   profperous  Jerufalem,  m^rtnaSt,  &c. 
 winds  to  fail  to  its  defircc  port.  i  viz.  The  perfecution  they 
 
 n  Or  to  iveigb  anchor,   u\o.7m-  raife  againfl:  you. 
 
 r  At 
 
29S  P  H  I  L  I  P  P  I  A  N  S. 
 
 29  falvation,  and  that  from  God  :  For  it  is  granted 
 to  you  on  the  part  of  Chrift,  not  only  to  believe 
 
 30  in  him,  but  alio  to  furYer  for  his   fake  ;  having 
 the  fame  ftruggle  as  ye  faw  in  me  r,  and  now 
 
 CHAP.hear  to  be  in   me  s.     If  therefore  there  be  any 
 
 lL    confolation   in  Chrift,  if  any  comfort  of  love, 
 
 if  any  communion  of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels 
 
 2,    and  companions  ;  complete  ye  my  joy,  that  ye 
 
 may    *  be  unanimous,    maintaining    the    fame 
 
 love,  having  your  fouls  joined  together,  attend- 
 
 3  ing  to  the  one  thing;  doing  nothing  through 
 flrife,  or  vain-glory,  but  in  lowlinefs  of  mind 
 efteeming  others  as  more  excellenc  than  your- 
 
 4  felves :  Do  not  every  one  aim  at  his  own  in- 
 tereils ;  but  each  of' you  alio  at  the  interests  of 
 
 c    others.     Let  t*he  fame  mind  be  in  you,  which 
 
 6  was  alfo  in  Chrift  Jeius,  who,  being  in  the  foim 
 of  God,  thought  it  riot  robbery  to  be  as  God  ; 
 
 7  yet,  He  emptied  himielf,  affurning  the  -fornn  of 
 a  fervant,  being  made  in  the  likenefs  of  men; 
 
 8  and  being  found  in  iafh.cn  as  a  man,  He 
 humbled  himielf,    becoming  obedient        n   to 
 
 o    death, the  death    of  the    c  here- 
 
 fore  God  hath  highlv  exalted  him,  and 
 given   him   a  name  u  lupenor    to  every  name  ; 
 
 jo  that  at  the  name  ot  jefus  every  knee 
 fhould    bend,    of    celeftial  Beings,    and   thofe 
 
 upon, 
 
 '  At  Philippi.  See  ABs  XVI.  which  feems  to  be  the  e.fcft  of 
 
 22,  23,  24.  the  Apoitle'szeal  in  preffing  this 
 
 9  At  Rome,  where  I  am  now  important  advice. 
 
 a  prifoner.  "  i.  e.  A  dignity  or  title,  viz. 
 
 t  It  is  difficult   to    trnnflate  Jefus  or  Saviour. 
 this  paflagc  without  tautology, 
 
 x  By 
 
PHILIPPIANS.  299 
 
 upon,   and  thofe  under,  the  earth  *;  and  that    ll 
 every  tongue  mould  confefs  that  Jefus  Chrift  is 
 Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.     There-    12 
 fore,     my   beloved,    as    ye    have    always   been 
 obedient  not  as  in  my  prefence  only,  but  now 
 much   more  in  my  abfence  y   work  out  your 
 own  falvation  with   fear  and  trembling :  For  it    13 
 is   God    who  is    working  in  you  both  to  will 
 and  to  perform,  out  of  bis  good  pleafure  z.    Do    14 
 all  things  without  murmurings  and  difputings ; 
 that  ye  may  be  blamelefs  and  inofFenfive,  the    I5 
 fons  of  God  irreprehenfible  in  the  midft  of  a 
 depraved  and  perverfe  generation  ;  among  whom 
 ye  thine  as    elevated  lights    a   in    the    world, 
 holding  out  the  word  of  life  >  to  my  rejoicing    ^ 
 in  the   day  of  Chrift,  that  I  have  not  run  in 
 vain,  nor  laboured  in  vain. 
 
 But  if  I  mould  be  b  poured  forth  as  a  drink-    i7 
 offering     on     the     facrifice     and     miniftration 
 of  your  faith,  I  rejoice,   and  congratulate  you 
 all:   on  the  fame  account,  do  you   alio  rejoice    is 
 and  congratulate  with  me. 
 
 Now,  I  hope    in    the  Lord   Jefus    to   fend    '9 
 Timothy  to  you  very  foon,  that  I  alfo  may  be 
 
 refreihed, 
 
 x    By  celefiial,   is   underftood  original. 
 
 Angelic   Beings ;  by  terreflrial,  z  Or  benevolence,  i§mu;,  to- 
 
 men  who   live  upon  the  earth  ;  wards  you. 
 
 and  by  fubferraneous,  ^hofewho  a  <pucr]r,^,    i.   e.    light  houfes 
 
 are    dead    and  in    Hades,    and  for  the  guidance  of  mariners  in 
 
 probably  evil  fpiritsin  the  dark  the  night,  to  which  the  Apoiile 
 
 Abyfs.  feems  to  allude. 
 
 y  I  have  connected  this  with  l 'Or  if  'my  blood '  fhould  be  poured 
 
 the  following,  rather  than  the  as  a  libation,    ti  zai  cnr«&>/s*«t, 
 
 preceding,    claufe  ;  though    the  i.e.  if  I  fno  aid  fu  ffer  martyrdom. 
 connexion  is  ambiguous  in  the 
 
3oo  P  II I  L  I  P  P  I  A  N  S. 
 
 refreshed,      when    I   know   the   ftaie    of  your 
 
 20  affairs  j  for  I  have  no  one  of  a  like  difpoiition, 
 who  will  naturally  c  be  felicitous  for  your  cen- 
 
 21  cerns.     Fcr  all  feek  their  own  intereft,  not  the 
 
 22  things  of  Chrift  Jefus :  But  ye  know  the  expe- 
 rience of  him,  that,  as  a  fon   with  a  father,   he 
 
 23  ierved  with  me  in  the  Gofpel.  Him  therefore 
 I  hope  to  fend   immediately,  as  foon  as  I  (hall 
 
 24.  fee  the  ifiue  of  my  affairs  :  But  I  truft  in  the 
 Lord,  that  1  alio  mall  iboncome  to  you  myfelf. 
 
 25  However,  I  thought  it  necefTary  to  fend  to  you  d 
 Epaphroditus,  my  brother  and  companion  in 
 labour  and  fellow-foldier,  but  your  mefienger, 
 
 26  and  the  minider  to  my  necefTities  ;  fince  he  was 
 
 J  w 
 
 very  defirous  to  fee  you  all,    and   was  greatly 
 concerned  becaufe  you  had  heard   that  he  had 
 
 27  been  fick.  And  indeed,  he  was  fick,  ^.W  near 
 death :  but  God  had  mercy  upon  him  ;  and 
 not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  alfo,  that  I  might 
 
 28  not  have  forrow  upon  forrow.  I  have  therefore 
 fent  him  with  the  greater  diligence,  that,  feeing 
 him  again,  ye  might  rejo;  ip1  that  I  might 
 
 29  be  the  lefs  forrcwiul.  Receive  him,  therefore, 
 in  the  Lord  with  all   gladnefs ;    and  hold  fuch 
 
 30  perfons  in  high  eftimation  :  for  on  account  of 
 the  work  of  Chaff,  he  approached  near  to 
 death ;  not  regarding  hii  life,  that  he  might 
 fupply  the  deficiency  of  your  fervice  to  me. 
 
 AS 
 
 c  i.  e.  With  fuch  a  genuine  d  In  the  mean  time,  till  Ti- 
 tendernefs,  as  if  he  was  allied  mothy  can  be  conveniently 
 to  you  in  blood,   y;r,?nj;.  fpared. 
 
 /.  e. 
 
A 
 
 PHILIPPIANS.  301 
 
 S  for  what  remains,    my  brethren,  rejoicecHAP. 
 in  the   Lord  ! — To  write  the  fame  things  HI. 
 to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for 
 you  it  is  fafe.     Beware  of  dogs  e ;  beware  of     2 
 evil-workers ;    beware    of  the  concifion  :    For     3 
 we  are  the  circumciiion,  who  worfbip  God  in 
 fpirit,    and    glory   in   Chrift  Jefus,    having    no 
 confidence  in    the   flefh  j    though   I   too  might     4 
 have    confidence   in    the  flefh.     If  any    other 
 perfon   iecmeth   to  have  cauie  of  reliance  upon 
 the   flefh,    I  have    more ;    circumcifed  on  the     .5 
 eighth   day,    of  the    flock    of     Ifrael,    of  the 
 tribe  of  Benjamin,  an  Hebrew  of  Hebrews  f ; 
 with  refpecl  to  the  Law,  a  Fharifee  ;  with  re-     6 
 gard  to   zeal,  perfecuting  the  church  g ;  as  to 
 the  righteoufnefs  which  is  in  the  Law,  blamelefs. 
 But  the  things  whioh  were  gain  h  to  me,  thofe     7 
 I  have  accounted  lofs  '  for  the  fake  of  Chrift : 
 Yea,    doubtlefs,    I  even  count    all  things   but     s 
 lofs  with  refpecl:  to  the  excellency  of  the  know- 
 ledge of  Chrift  Jefus  my  Lord,    for   whom   I 
 have  fuffered  the  lofs  of  ail  things :  And  I  count 
 them  but  dung,  that  I  may  gain  Chrift,  and  be     9 
 found  in  him,  not  having  my  own  righteoufnefs 
 
 which 
 
 e  i.  e.  inviduous,    m^ignant,  h  i.  e.  advantageous  to  me  ;  on 
 
 and  contentious  perfons,     who  account  of  which  1  greatly  va- 
 
 are  of  a  brutal,    fnarhng,  and  hied  myfelf. 
 
 canine  difpoiition.  '   I- threw  them  aivaf,  as  (ea- 
 
 f  i.  e.  defcended  from  a  long  men    do   their    moil    valuable 
 
 line  of  Ifraelites,  without  any  goods, left  they  fhould  endanger 
 
 foreign  mixture.  their  lives.  Compare  Afts  XXVI  f. 
 
 STheChriltian  church,  which  21,  where  ly/.a.  is  tiled  in  this 
 
 the  Jews  called  the  bere/y  of  the  fenfe. 
 Naxareaes. 
 
 *      ■2J1 X_ 
 
302 
 
 10 
 
 ii 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 which  is  of  the  Law,  but  that  which  is  by  the 
 faith  of  Chrift,  i.  e.  the  rigrtfeoufnefs  which  is 
 of  God  by  faith  ;  fo  that  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
 power  of  his  refurrection,  and  the  participation 
 of  his  fufTerings,  being  made  conformable  to 
 his  death,  if  I  may  by  any  means  attain  to  the 
 reiurrecYion  of  the  dead  k  :  Not  as  if  I  had  al- 
 ready attained  l,  or  were  already  perfect ;  but 
 I  purfue  it,  if  I  may  apprehend  m  that  for 
 which  alfo  I  am  apprehended  by  Chrift  Jefus. 
 Brethren,  I  count  not  myfelf  to  have  attained ; 
 but  this  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  thofe  things 
 which  are  behind,  and  ftretching  forward  to 
 14  'the  things  which  are  before,  I  prefs  towards 
 the  goal,  for  the  prize  of  the  calling  of  God 
 from  above  n  in  Chrift  Jefus.  Let  as  man|^of  us 
 therefore,  as  are  perfect  °,  attend  to  this ;  and 
 if  in  any  thing  ye  are  otherwife  affected,  God 
 ihftll  reveal  even  this  to  you.  Neverthelefs,  p  for 
 fo    far    as  we  are   advanced,    let    us  proceed 
 
 by 
 
 13 
 
 *s 
 
 k  viz.  of  the  dead  in  Chrif, 
 who  Jhall  rije  fifty  to  the  rejur- 
 reilion  of  life* 
 
 1  To  all  that  I  vviih  to  be. 
 
 m  That  height  of  excellence, 
 for  which  Chrift  defigned  me, 
 whole  hand  gracioufly  laid  hold 
 en  me  in  my  mad  career,  and 
 introduced  me  into  this  blefied 
 race  for  the  prize  of  immortality, 
 in  which  I  am  now  engaged. — 
 The  alluilon  to  the  olympicfoot- 
 race  feems  to  be  continued  to 
 the  end  of  this  paragraph. 
 h  7.-;;  Ktu  K'tafffMfe  fufCMtevO- 
 
 cationis.  The  prize  at  the  Olym- 
 pic games  was  placed  in  a  high 
 and  confpicuous  place,  that  the 
 fight  of  it  might  animate  the 
 competitors. 
 
 •  i.  e.  All  fmcere  Chriftians, 
 who  are,  as  it  were  rsXeiot,  initi- 
 ated into  the  ?nyjieries  of  our  holy 
 religion. 
 
 p  The  conftrudion  here  is 
 fomething  perplexed ;  but  I 
 have  endeavoured  to  render  it 
 plainer  than  the  v.  T>\  without 
 departing  from  the  original. 
 
P  H  I  L  I  P  P  I  A  N  S.  505 
 
 ever  circumftances  I  am,  to  be  content.   I  know    12 
 both   lqio   to  be   abafed,    and    I  know  bow  to 
 abound)  every  where,  and  in  all  things,  lam 
 inftrucled  both  to  be  full  e   and  to  be  hungry, 
 both  to  live  in  plenty  and  to  fuffer  wan£i  I  am    13 
 able    to    do    all    things   through    Chrift   who 
 ftxengtheneth  me.     However,   ye  did   well  in    1Jr 
 communicating  with    my   afHiction.     Now  ye    i; 
 ycurfeives  know,  O  Philippi'ans,  that  in  the  begin- 
 ning of  the  Gofpel  f,  as  I  was  departing  from 
 Macedonia   s,    no  church  communicated  with 
 me   in  the  affair  of  givin?  and  receiving  but 
 you  only;    for    even    in  Theffalonica,    ye  font    16 
 more  than  once  to  relieve  my   neeefnty.     Not    ,7 
 that  I  (eek  what  is  given  to   me;  but  I  defire. 
 fruit  that  may  abound  to  your  account.     I  have    ,g 
 all,  and  do  abound  :  I  am  full,  having  received 
 by  Epaphroditus  the  things  fent  from  you  ;   a 
 fragrant    odour,    an   acceptable  facrifice,    we]  - 
 plcafing   to   God.     But  my  God  will*  fupply  all    Ig 
 your  want?,  according  to  his  ri  1  glory,  by 
 
 Chrift   Je!u<;.      Now  to  our   God    and  Father    £ 
 he  glory  for  ever  and  ever  !   Amen. 
 
 Salute  every  faint  in  .'The  bre-    21 
 
 thien,    who  are  with  me,   falute  you.      All  the      2 
 faints  falute  vou,  but  especially  they  of  Cefar's 
 hdufhoid.     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jefus  GBrift    23 
 be  with  you. all !  Amen. 
 
 c  i,     e      To  feed  plentifully,  the  '  you. 
 
 without  tranlgreifing  the  bo  !  Ths{- 
 
 of  teffipterance ;     and    to  fuffer  fah  ace- 
 
 bunge?)  without  murmuring   or  donia,  i    render  &Yi  «|ij?J5ov,  as 
 
 difcoiuein.  ./  -  ;    \%    li- 
 
 ! :.  e.  When  we  fiiuprcacl'ed  tersl. 
 
 Vop.  IL 
 
306  /COLOSSIANS, 
 
 The  Epistle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 to  the  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Colosse    rjeas    a    large   and    populous  city    of 
 
 Pbrygia   in  Ajia  Minor ;   filiated  at  a  fmall 
 
 diilance  from  Lad  dice  a.     It  appears  from  this 
 
 EpiJIe,  that  a  Cbrijiian  church  ivas  efiablijhed 
 
 in  it  ;    but  by  whom,  or  at  what  time,  it  iers 
 
 founded,  is  uncertain.     However,  it  is  probable 
 
 thai  during  Paul's  three  years  re  fide  nee  at  Epbe- 
 
 fust  the  Coioffians,  among  other  A/iatics,  ivere 
 
 converted-,  fince  we  are  informed  [A<Ss  XIX. 
 
 20.]  that   '  all  it  died  in  A. fa  heard  the 
 
 1  word  of  the  Lord,    both  jeics  and  Greeks.* 
 
 The  Coloffians,    as  we  find  by    this   Epifile, 
 
 their   piety    and    zeal 
 
 ;/;      and    it    appears    that    they 
 
 of   being  f educed    by 
 
 e   fubiilties    of    Heathen    Pbilofopbers,     and 
 
 the   infinuations   of    fewifh    Zealots  ;    agairfl 
 
 .    the  Apojile  cautions  them  in  Chap.  II. 
 
 The  gran a  .  .is  Epifle  wasy 
 
 to  excite  the  Cok.  operand  beha- 
 
 thy  of  their  facrcd  cbaracler,   and  to 
 
 Pagan 
 
 l  ■  .  cd 
 
 t    the  purity  and    fimplicity   of    the 
 Ch  b.     This  Epijile  is  of  the  fame 
 
 date   ..  it   to    fhe   Ephe/ians,  \\z..  A.  D. 
 
 63> 
 
CDtOSSI  A  N  S. 
 
 63,    as    I  obilrxed  in.    the    preface     . 
 
 and  it 
 St.  Paul's  f.  .    by 
 
 Tychicus  and  Qnejwius. 
 
 AUL,  an  Ap  by  the  Chap. 
 
 il    of  God,     and    Timothy    a  brother, 
 to  the  faints  and  faithful   brethren    in    Chrift,     2 
 who   are    at   Cclcflc :     Grace  be  to  yen,    and 
 peace    from    Gcd   our    Father,     and   the    Lord 
 Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 We  2  give  thanks  to  God,  even  the  Father    3 
 of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,    al 
 vou  ;    I  heard    of   j  in    Chrift    4 
 
 Jefus,  and  love  to  all  ;  for  tl  5 
 
 that  is  laid   up  for  you  in  heaven  :ch  ye 
 
 :•  heard  before  in  the  word  of  the  truth,  i.  e. 
 the  Gofpel ;  b  hath  appeared  to  you,  even     g 
 
 as  in   all  the  .   and  is  producing  fit 
 
 as   it  . u ,   from  the  < 
 
 of  Goi   in  truth  :  i 
 
 v-fervant, 
 
 s 
 
 I    to   us   ypuc  love  in    I 
 For  we  al  .9 
 
 ,  do  not  ceafe  tor    ■        ■  vou,   r. 
 
 up  ■■ 
 
 tual 
 
 . 
 
 1 
 
 ph 
 
 « 
 
H 
 
 308  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 of  the  Lord,  pleafing  him  in  ail  things,  being 
 fruitful    in  e  ery    good    work,    and    increafing 
 
 ii  in  the  knowledge  of  God;  ftrengthened  with 
 all  might,  according  to  his  glorious  power, 
 to  all    patience  and   long    fufTering   with    joy ; 
 
 12  giving  thanks  to  the  Father,  who  hath  made 
 us  fit  for  a  part  of  the  inheritance  of  the.  faints 
 
 ix  in  the  light  c,  who  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
 power  of  darknefs,  and  tranflated  us  into  the 
 kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his  love  ;  in  whom  we 
 have  redemption  by  hjs  blood,  even  the  forgive- 
 neis  of  (ins ;  who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible 
 God,  the  firft-born  of  the  whole  creation.    For 
 
 16  by  him  were  all  things  created,  things  in  hea- 
 ve:;, and  things  on  earth,  vifible  and  invifible, 
 whether  they  be  Thrones,  or  Dominions,  or 
 Principalities,  or  Powers d;  all  things  were  created 
 
 17  by  him,  and   for  him  :   And   He  is  before  all, 
 j  3    and  by  him  all   things   fubfift  c ,   and  Pie  is  the 
 
 Plead  of  the  body,  /.  e.  the  church  j  who  is 
 the  beginning,  the  firft-born  from  the  dead  ,f, 
 that  He  might  have  the  pre-eminence  in  all 
 things:  For  in  him,  it  was  [lis  s  pleafure,  that 
 ,  all  fulnefs  mould  refide,  and  b;/  him  to  reconcile 
 all  things  to  himfelf,  having  made  peace  by  the 
 blood  of  his   crofsj    by  him,    I  Jay,   whether 
 
 things 
 
 l"  Oflife  and  gl  iven.         f  /'.  e.  The  firft  who  ever  rofe 
 
 on  Rom.  \  111.     to  .mi  endiefe  life. 
 
 '.>.  V  I.  1 1.  "  -v:-z.  The  Father's  pleafure, 
 
 c  In  that  harmonious  order,     that  in  him  [rhe  Son]  in  <wbom 
 
 which  renders  thern  one  beautiful     he  is  t^ellpkafsd,  Matt,  III.  ;  /, 
 
 all  fulnefs,  &c. 
 
 ;.  e. 
 
COLOSSI  A  NS.  309 
 
 things  on   earth;  or  things  in  heaven  h.     And    2I 
 you,  who  were  formerly  alienated,   and  enemies 
 in  your  mind  by  wicked  works,  He  hath    new 
 reconciled  in   the   body  of  his  flelh  by  death,    22 
 that  He  might  prefent  you  holy  and  blamelefs, 
 and  free  from  all  sccufaiion,  in  his  fight;  if  ye    23 
 continue  eftabliihed   and  grounded  in  the  faith 
 and    be   not    removed    from   the    hope    of  the 
 Gofpel,    which    ve  have   heard ;    which    hath 
 been   preached  to    the   whole  creation  '    under 
 heaven ;  of   which  I  Paul  am  made  a  minuter. 
 I  am  now  rejoicing   in    my  fufferirigs  for  you,    2+ 
 and    filling  up  that  which    is  wanting  of   the 
 afflictions  of  Chrift:  k,  in  my  flefh,  for  the  fake 
 of  his  body,   which  is  the  church  ;  of  which  I    25 
 was  made  a  minifter,  according  to  the  difpen- 
 fation  of  God,  which   is   given  to  me  for  you, 
 that  I  might  preach    the  word   of  God  in   its 
 full  extent,  viz.  the  myftcry  which  was  hidden    2G 
 from  ages,  and  generations,  but  is    now  mani- 
 fested  to  his  faints ;  to  whom  God  was  pleafed    27 
 to  make  known  what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory 
 ot  this   myfterv  among   the   Gentiles,   which  is 
 Chrift   in   you,  the   hope   of  glory  ;   whom    we    28 
 preach,  admoniihin^  every  man,  and  inftr^.cling 
 every   man   with    all     wifdora,    that    we   may 
 
 prefent 
 
 h  /.  e.  Celeftial   fpirits,    who  man  fpecies;  and  fome  in  ev  r/ 
 
 are   now    reconciled    to    fallen  known  nation    have    heard    and 
 
 men    who   had    revoked    from  embraced  it. 
 God,    and    incorporated     with  k  Which  Chrift,  as  the  Head, 
 
 thern  into  one  hoiy  and  happy  is  to  fuffer  in  his  members  bear- 
 
 fociety.  ing   part  oi:  them    £ri    n       own 
 
 '  i,    e.   The  glad    tidings   of  body,,  by  my  prelcnt  imprifon- 
 
 the Gofpel  extend  to  all  the  iiu-  me  it, 
 
 l- 
 
 5  '  At 
 
310  C  O  L  O  S  S  I  A  N  S. 
 
 prefent  every  one    perfect    in    Chrift    Jefus  l  ; 
 29    for  which  end   I   alio  labour,  driving  according 
 to   his    energy,    which  operateth  in    me   with 
 power. 
 
 Chap."MOW  I  would  fain  have  you  know  what  a 
 
 H.    X  VI    great  conflict  I  have  m  for  you,  and  thofe 
 
 of  Laodicea,   and  as  many  as  have  not  feen  my 
 
 2  face  in  the  flefli  5  that  their  hearts  may  be  com- 
 forted, being  joined  together  in  love,  and  n  all 
 the  rJchnefs  of  the  full  afiu ranee  of  underftand- 
 
 1   ing,  to  the  acknowledgement  of  the  myftery  of 
 God,    even  of  the  Father,    and   of   Chrift,    in 
 
 3  whom  ail  the  treafures  of  wifdom  and  know- 
 
 4  ledge  are  hidden.     And  this  I  fay,  that  no  one 
 
 5  may  deceive  you  with  enticing  diicouifes  °.  For 
 though  I  be  abient  in  the  hem,  yet  I  am  with 
 you  in  the  fpirit,  rejoicing  and  observing  your 
 order,  and  the  fteadinefs  of  your  faith  in  Chrift. 
 
 6  Therefore  as  ye  have  received  Chrift  Jefus  the 
 
 7  Lord,  Jo  walk  in  him;  being  rooted  and  edified 
 in  him,  and  eftablifhed  in  the  faith  as  ye  have 
 been  taught,  abounding  in  it  with  thankfgiving. 
 
 S  See  to  it  that  no  man  make  a  prey  of  you 
 by  phil  id  vain  deceit,  according  to  the 
 
 tradition 
 
 '•  At  bis  final  appearance  tp         n  ;'.  e.The  richeft  undemand- 
 ing and  fuUefi  perfuafiort  of  the 
 .-.  e.  What    uneafineS   and     truth  of  the  Gofpel.     The  ori- 
 (xyu>a.)  of  mind  it  gives     ginal  is   very  emphatical,    and 
 me,  that  my  confinement  will     agreeable  to  the  Hebrew  idiom. 
 pot   permit  me    to    ferve    you         °  Or  fpesiius  reckonings,  con- 
 other  ters  and     trary    to   the    wifdom    of   the 
 
 GofpeL 
 
 p  Of 
 
COLOSSIANS.  J 1 1 
 
 tradition  of  men  p  ;    after  the  rudiments   q  of 
 the  world,  and  not  after  Chrift.     For  in  Him     9 
 all  the  fulnefs  of  the  Deity  dwelleth  bodily  r : 
 And  ye  are  complete   in  him,  who  is  the  Head    10 
 of  all   Principality    and   Power;    in    whom  ye    u 
 are  alfo  circumciied  with  the  circumcifion   not 
 performed  with  hands,  by  putting  off  the  body 
 of  the  fins  of  the  flefh,  by  the  circumcifion  of 
 Chrift8;    being    buried    with    him   m  baptifm,    »2 
 in  which  alfo  ye  were  raifed  with  him,  tto  faith 
 in  the  energy  of  God  c,  who  raifed  triAtfrom 
 the  dead.  And  you,  who  were  dead   in  y out  fins    i$ 
 and   the  uncircumcifion  of  your  flefh,  hath  He 
 railed  to  life  together   with  him,  having  freely 
 forgiven    all  your  offences,  and  blotted  out  the    h 
 hand-writing  of  ordinances   u  that  was  asainft 
 us,   which    was  contrary  to   us  ;  and    He   hath 
 taken  it  away,  nailing  it x  to  the  crofs;  and  having    15 
 fpoiled   Principalities   and  Powers  y,    he  made 
 
 them 
 
 p  Of  the  Jews,  and  Judaizing 
 teachers. 
 
 1  o-1ci%=f«,  the  elements  or  firfr. 
 principles  of  that  literature, 
 which  prevails  among  thofe 
 heathen  philofophers,  who  would 
 corrupt  the  fimplicity  of  the 
 Gofpel  by  fophiiiry  and  fubcile 
 fpeculations. 
 
 r  Or  Jubfianiially,  his  human 
 nature  being,  as  it  were,  the 
 temple  of  the  Divinity. 
 
 s  i.e.  Baptifm,  by  which  we 
 are  initiated  into  the  Chriftian 
 religion,  as  the  Jews  were  into 
 the  Mofaic  by  circumcifion. 
 
 c  By  a  belief  in  that  Divine 
 
 power  which  raifed  Chrift  from 
 the  dead,  ard  by  that  confirmed 
 his  doctrine,  and  animated  u^ 
 by  the  hopes  of  a  glorious  re- 
 furreclion  and  immortality  to 
 walk  in  n&wne/i  cf  life. 
 
 u  The  Jewifti  ceremonies.  See 
 JclsXV.  io. 
 
 x  /'.  e.  cancelling  the  obliga- 
 tion to  obferve  the  Law,  as 
 Bonds  wore  cancelled  by  being 
 {truck  through  with  a  nail. 
 
 y  i.  e.  The  evil  fpiftts,  of  the 
 trophies  which  l 
 
 by   drawing  mankind  into    tie 
 ..   Vlli. 
 
 '■"  Even 
 
3i2  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 them  a  vublic  fpe&acle,   triumphing  over  them 
 in  it  z. 
 16         Let   not    any    Cue    therefore   judge    yota    in 
 ^  l  or  in  drink,  or  in  reipecl  to  a  fcflival,  oi- 
 
 ly w  rnaorj  or  labbaths,  which  are  a  fhadow 
 
 1  .     '  in       to  come  a  3  but  the  bocly  h  of  Cbnfi. 
 18     I  c-i  no  one,  who  majf  deflre  it,  deprive  you  of 
 in  cjjeBcd  humility,    and    the 
 wdrfhjjlfcf  arigR's  h,  intruding  into  thofe  things 
 wmcjphe    h     i    not  feen,  being  vainly  puffed 
 29    up  fir'-^-;  carnal   mind  ;  and  not  holding  c  the 
 m  the  whole  body  being  fup- 
 p'iied   and    corfipa&ed  by  joints  and  ligaments, 
 co     r-rowt'th  d   v.  ith  vthe  increafe  of  God.     If  there- 
 fore  ye   are  dead    with  Ohrift  irom   the    rudi- 
 ments  c  of  the  world,    why  do  ye  fubmit   to 
 ordinances  as   if  ye   were  living  in  the  world  ? 
 
 21  -    Do  net  touch  ;  do  not  tafte  j  do  not  handle V 
 
 22  all  which  things  tend  to  corruption   s,  by  the 
 abufe    according    to    the   commandments    and 
 
 23  doctrines    of  men  ;    which  have  indeed  a  pre- 
 tence of  vviidom  in  will-worfhip,  and  humility, 
 
 and 
 
 *    Even   on   that    crois,    by  ,the   fpiritual    Head    of  Angels 
 
 which    Satan    hoped    to    have  and  men,     See? above,  <z>.  10. 
 triumphed  cer  h  m.  *'■  la  grace  and  holinek. 
 
 I  'icie  were  types  and  fl  a-         e  i.    e.    Thofe  principles  on 
 
 dows  ;  but  the  Cofpel  was  to  which  the  Jews   lay  io  great  a 
 
 Le   ti.e   fubftance,     which    was  ftrefs, 
 prefigured  by )  1  f    Touch    not  thofe  unclean 
 
 u  Some  Jewifh    zealots  feem  things,tafte. not thoie  prohibited 
 
 to  ha  ted  this,  doctrine,  meats,  handle  not  thofe  polluted 
 
 (See  lob.  XI.  14.  XII.  12,  15.)  thing*,  which   the  Moiaic  L.\v 
 
 whi<  rds  fo. eagerly  forbids. 
 
 embraced     by    the    church    of         "  .-'.  e.  the  corruption  of  the 
 
 Rome.  Christian  religion  by  the  abufe 
 
 c  i.e.  Not  adhering  to  C  lrlf,  cf  them,  u-o^r.j-^,  fyc. 
 
 h  ;'.  .f. 
 
4 
 
 COLOSSIANS.  313 
 
 and  feveiity  to  the  body,  and  are  h  not  of  any 
 value,  but  to  the  fttisfying  of  the  flefli.     If  ye  Chap. 
 then    are  riien  with   Chriir  \  feek  thofe  things.  JII« 
 which  are  above,  where  Chrift  is  fitting  at  the 
 right  hand   of  God.      Set    vour  affection  k  on      2  •- 
 things  above,  not  on  thofe  things  which  are  on 
 the  earth.     For  ye  are  dead   \    and  your  life      3 
 is  hidden  with  Chriit  in  God:  When  Chrift,  our 
 Life,  (hall  appear  m,  then  ye  ftiail  alia  appear 
 with  him  in  glory. 
 
 Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are 
 upon  the  earth  n,  yip.  fornication,  imnuiity, 
 inordinate  affection,  evil  concupiicence,  and  co- 
 vecouihefs  °,  which  is  idolatry;  on  account  of 
 which  things  the  wrath  of  God  is  coming  on 
 the  children  of  difobedience  p,  among  whom 
 ye  alfo  walked  formerly,  when  ye  lived  with 
 them :  But  now  put  ye  off  even  all  thefe, 
 anger,  animolity,  malice,  evil-fpeaking  (],  lewd 
 
 con- 
 
 h  /.  e.  Cut  are  r.ct  of  any  -vrJue  a  precious  jewel, with  Chrift,  &c. 
 
 ovx  m  rtf/.n  rr.i,  in   the  fight  of  m  v/2.  In  pomp  and  fplendor 
 
 God  ;  fince  :hey  foment  a  carnal  at  the  hill  cay,  you  ihali  make  a 
 
 fatisfaction   of  vain   glory    and  pare  of  that  bright  and  illuitiiuu  s 
 
 contempt  of  others^  which  are  .aflembly  which   ihall    furround 
 
 as    contrary    to    the    genius    of  him. 
 
 Chriiiianity  as  the  greateft  fen-  n  *'.  e.  Thofe  low  groveling  in- 
 
 fual  indulgences.  clinations,  and  ienlual  appetites, 
 
 '  By    baptjfm   to   newnefs  of  which   belong   to   our    animal 
 
 life.     See  above  Chap.  U.  iz.  nature. 
 
 zo.  and  Rom.  VI.  °  Or  any  greedy  and  infatiabh 
 
 k  ifgci'EiTf,   7>iind,  i.  e.    prefer,  dtfire. 
 
 affett,  and  purfue.  p  i.  e.  the  unbelieving  world. 
 
 1  Fo  worldly  things.^See above,  See  note  on  Epb.  V.  6. 
 
 Chap.    [\.   20,    and    your  new  9     &hacfy*pm    here    includes 
 
 and  better  life,  though  theglory  bhfpbemy    againfl     God,     and 
 
 and  felicity  of  it  be  hidden  from  railing  and  calumny  againftmen; 
 
 ;,ou  at  prcfenr,  is  laid  up,    like  and   au^V/iai    thofe    obfeme 
 
 <    difcourfet 
 
1 
 S14  C  O  L  O  S  S  I  A  N  S. 
 
 9  converfation  out  of  your  mouth.  Do  not  lie 
 one  to  another  ;  having   put  off  the  old  man  r 
 
 10  with  his  deeds,  and  put  on  the  new  man^  which 
 is   renewed    in  knowledge,    according    to    the 
 
 n  image  of  Him  s  who  created  him:  Where 
 there  is  neither  f  Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcilion 
 nor  uncircumcifion,  barbarian,  Scythian  %  Have 
 nor  free-man;    but  Chrift  is  all,    and  in    all. 
 
 12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  ehofen  and  beloved 
 faints  of  God,  bowels  of  tender  mercies,  gentle- 
 nefs,  lowlinefs  of  mind,  meeknefs,  long-fuffer- 
 
 J3  ing;  bearing  with  one  another,  and  freely  for- 
 giving each  other,  if  anyone  have  a  quarrel  again  ft 
 another ;    even   as    Chrift  hath  freely  forgiven 
 
 H  you,  fo  alfo  do  ye  :  And,  above  all  thefe  things, 
 put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfec- 
 tion ;  and  let  the  peace  of  God  prefide  x  in 
 your  hearts,  into  which  ye  are  alfo  called  in 
 one  body:  And  be  ye  thankful  y.  Let  the 
 word   of  Chrift  dwell  in  you  richly  z;    in   ail 
 
 wifdom 
 
 !5 
 
 16 
 
 d[fconrfcs  which  are  (o  common 
 among  thofe  who  profefs  the 
 purity  of  the  Gofpel,  to  the 
 icandal  of  religior,  and  even 
 of  good-breeding  upon  which 
 they  pique  themfelves. 
 
 r  Compare  Eph.  IV.  22,  ad 
 Jin. 
 
 s  i.  e.  of  God  the  great  ftandard 
 of  mojal  perfection,  who  hath 
 made  you  members  of  that 
 Heiled  fociety,  where  there  is, 
 &c. 
 
 [  i.  e.  No  diflinction  between. 
 See  Gal,  V.  6. 
 
 u  Barbarians    and    Scythians 
 
 were  as  much  defpifed  by  the 
 polite  Greeks  and  Romans, 
 as  the  Gentiles  in  general  were 
 
 o 
 
 by  the  Jews. 
 
 -  Q^xQsvi7u,  a  metaphor  bor- 
 rowed from  the  majler  of  the 
 gatr.es  prefiding  in  the  Olympic 
 exercifes. 
 
 f  For  the  noble  privileges, 
 to  which  ye  are  entitled  by  that 
 vocation. 
 
 z  The  learned  reader  will  ob- 
 ferve  that  I  point  this  verfe 
 in  the  original  different  from 
 the  common  editions  ;  for 
 this  claufe  is  joined  with  the 
 following, 
 
•7 
 
 iS 
 
 *9 
 
 COLOSSIANS.  315 
 
 wifdom  teaching  and  admonifhing  one  another, 
 finging  pfalms,  and  hymns,  and  fpiritual  fongs, 
 with  grace  in  your  hearts,  to  the  Lord  :  And 
 whatever  ye  perform  in  word,  or  in  deed,  do  all 
 in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jefus,  giving  thanks, 
 to  God  even  the  Father  through  him. 
 
 Wives,    be  in  fubje&ion  to   your  own  huf- 
 bands,    as  it  is  becoming  in  the  Lord.     Huf- 
 bands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  not  bitter  againft 
 them.  Children  obey  your  parents  in  all  things  *-,    2Q 
 for  this  is  weil-pleafing  to  the  Lord.     Fathers 
 do  not  exafperate  your  children  b,  left  they  be 
 difcouraged.       Servants,     be    obedient    in    all    22 
 things  to  your  matters  according  to  the  flefh ; 
 not  with  eye-fervice,  as   pleafing  men,  but  in 
 fimpncity  c  of  heart,  fearing  God  :  And  what-    23 
 ever  work  ye  are  employed  in  do  it  from  the 
 foul,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  d ;   know-    24. 
 ing  that    ye  mall   receive  from  the    Lord  the 
 recompence  of  an  inheritance,  lince  ye  are  ferv- 
 ing  the  Lord    Chrift.     Now,    he   that    doeth    2- 
 vvrong,  e  mall  receive  according  to  the  wrong 
 which  he  hath  done  ;  and  there  is  no  refpedt  of 
 
 perfons. 
 
 following;,    &c.    I  think,    with  aSvputriv. 
 more  propriety  than  with    ihe         c  See  note  on  Epb.  VI.  5. 
 preceding  claufe.  d  ;'.  e.  Not  to  men  only,  but 
 
 3  i.e.  In  every  lawful  com-  as  difcharging  your  duty  at  the 
 
 mand.  fame  time   to   the  Lord,  in  a 
 
 b  q.  d.  Do  not  abufe  the  fu-  confcientious  manner, 
 periority  of  the  relation,  fo  as         e  2.  e.  He  that  injures  any  per- 
 
 to  irritate  them  by  too  much  fon,   in   any  relation    of    life, 
 
 rigour  and    feverity;    left    they  let  him  be  Chriflian,   Jew,   or 
 
 Jhauld    be  difecur aged  from  at-  heathen,  fhall  be   puni/hed  ac- 
 
 tempting    to   pleafe   you,    and  coidingly   in   the   day  of  retri- 
 
 their  fpirits  Jhould  be  broke;?,  ^  bdtion. 
 
 f  With 
 
316  COLOSSIANS. 
 
 c"AP-perfons  f.     Mailers,  render  to_ye«r  fervants  juf- 
 tice  and  equity,  knowing  that  ye    alio  have  a 
 Mailer  in   heaven. 
 2  (evere  in  prayer,  being  vigil  ant  in  it  with 
 
 rh  '  ~  : ;    at    the    Came    time    alio    pray- 
 
 nay  open  to  us  a  door  of 
 utterance  s  tp  [peak  the  myftery  of  Chrift,  (for 
 
 4  which   1  am  even  in  bonds)  that  I  may  make 
 
 5  it  manifeft,  as  I  ought  to  ipeak.  Walk  in 
 wifdom  towards  thole  who  are  without  !l  •  re- 
 
 6  deeming  the  time.  Let  your  difcourfe  be  al- 
 ways with  grace,  feafoned  with  fait  ',  that  you 
 may  know  how  ye  ought  to  anfwer  every  one. 
 
 7  All  that  relates  to  myfelf  Tychicus,  a  beloved 
 brother  and  faithful  Deacon,  and  my  fellow- 
 fervant  in  the  Lord,  will  make  known  to  you  ; 
 
 s  whom  I  have  lent  to  you  for  this  very  purpole, 
 that  he  may  know  your  affairs,  and  may  com- 
 
 9  fort  your  hearts ;  with  Onefimus  k,  a  faithful 
 and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  yon : 
 They    will   inform   you    of   ail    things  tranf* 
 
 i©  acted  here.  Ariflarchus  my  fellow-prifoner 
 faluteth  you,  and  Mark,  filler's  fon  to  Barnabas, 
 concerning  whom  ye  have  received  orders $  if 
 
 ii  he  comes  to  you,  entertain  him  j  and  Jefus, 
 who  is  called  Juftus:  Thefe  who  are  or  the 
 circumciiion  have  been  my  only  fellow-labourers 
 unto  the  kingdom  of  God  j  who  have  been  a 
 
 comfort 
 
 f  With   God,    who   beholds         h  viz.  The  pale  of  the  church, 
 b<    h  IVYafter  and  fervunt  with  an     /'.  e.  the  Heathens, 
 equal  regard,  as  Lord  and  uni-         1  Compare  Mat.  V.  i3>  Luke 
 verfal  Parent  of  all.  XIV.  34.  and  notes. 
 
 .     %  Compare  I  Cor.  XVI.  9.  kSee  the  Epillleto  Philemon. 
 
 1  Literally 
 
COLOSSIANS.  317 
 
 comfort  to  me.     Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,    lt 
 a  fervant   of  Chrift,  faluteth   you  -3  always  fer- 
 vently praying  for  you  ',  that  ye  may  continue 
 perfect   and  complete  in   all  the  will  of  God. 
 For  1  bear  teftimony  to  him,    that  he  hath  a    13 
 great  zeal  for  you,  and  thofe  in  Laodicea  and 
 Hierapolis.     Luke  m  the  beloved  phyfician,  and    h 
 Demas,  falute   you.     Salute  the  brethren  who    15 
 are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas  with  the  church 
 n  which  is  in  his  houfe  :  And  when  this  Epiflle    16 
 is  read  to  you,    caufe  it    alfo   to   be    read   in 
 the  church  of  the  Laodiceans,    that  ye  likewife 
 may  read  the  Epiftle  from  Laodicea  ;  and  fay    17 
 to  Archippus,  Be  cautious  with  regard  to  the 
 miniftery  which  thou  haft  received  in  the  Lord, 
 that    thou    fulfil    it.       The     fahitation    of    me   18 
 Paul  with    my  own    hand.      Remember   my 
 bands !  Grace  be  with  you  !  Amen. 
 
 1  Literally,  JZriving  for  you  in  panicd  Paul  to  Rome;  Co  that 
 
 prayers,  as  wreitlers  in  the  pub-  he  may  be  prefumed  to  be  the 
 
 lie  games  do  for  vi&ary,  a.y»-  perfon  mentioned  here,  and  that 
 
 u£op»«$.  he  was- a  Phyfician,  &c. 
 
 m  Compare  Acts  XXVII.  from         n  i.  e.    The    Chriilians    who 
 
 whence  it  appears  that  St.  Luke,  either  reGded  in  it,  or  affembled 
 
 the  author  of  the  /Lis,  accom-  there  for  focial  worlhip. 
 
 The 
 
3 18  I.THESSALONIANS. 
 
 The  Firft  Epiftle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 
 to  the  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Thessalonica  was  the  metropolis  of  Mace- 
 donia,   a  fid  food  on  a  bay  of  the  Mgean  fea.  ' 
 'The  Chriflian  religion  was  planted  in  this^ity 
 by  Paid  and  Silas,  foon  after  they  left  FL^lippi 
 where  they  had  met  with  fuch   ill  treatment. 
 At  firfl,  they  preached  here  withfo  much  fuccefs 
 that  great  numbers  of  the  Gentiles,    and  fome 
 Jews,  of  ThefTalonica,  embraced  the  Gofpel : 
 But  the  unbelieving  jews  flirred  up  the  idola- 
 trous inhabitants   againjl   the  Apoflle  and  his 
 friends,    and  obliged  him   to   leave   the  place 
 abruptly,  and  to  go  in  the  night  to  Bercea.  flow- 
 ever,    the    oppoftion  which  thefe  bigots  raifed 
 againjl  the  Gojfel,  and  continued. to  foment  after 
 Paul's   departure,    did  not  fake   the  faith  of 
 the  Theflaionian  converts ;  who  adhered  to  the 
 Chriflian  caufe  with  dijlinguifhed  zeal  and  con- 
 ftancy,  as  appears  from   Chap.    I.  3 — 10.  IT. 
 13,  14.  The  Apoftle -"did  not  make  any  long  flay 
 at  ThefTalonica  ;  and  as  he  had  left  his  con- 
 verts there  under  great  affliclicn  both    on  his, 
 and  their  own  account,  he  fent  Timothy  to,  them 
 from  Athens,   to  confirm  them  in  them  attach- ' 
 ment  to  the  Gofpel,  and  to  comfort  them  under 
 their  concern  for  his  fufferings.     Timothy,  at 
 his  return,  found  Paid  at    Corinth,  where  he 
 nfided  near  two  years  -y  from  whence,    it  is 
 
 probable 
 
I.  THESS  ALONI  ANS.  319 
 
 probable  that  this  Epifile  was  written,  not  long 
 after  his  arrival  in  that  city.  See  Chap.  III. 
 6,  II.  17.  This  will  fix  the  date  of  this 
 Epifile  about  A.  D.  52.  and  the  twelfth  year 
 of  the  Emperor  Claudius.  The  defign  of  it  in 
 general  was  to  confirm  the  Thejjalonians  in 
 their  adherence  to  the  Go/pel,  and  to  engage 
 them,  from  the  fufferings  they  had  endured  in 
 Jo  noble  a  caufe,  and  the  extraordinary;  charac- 
 ter they  had  Jupported,  to  make  fiill  greater 
 advances  in  religion^  £cc. 
 
 AUL,    and    Silvanus   a,  and  Timothy,    toe  hap. 
 the  church  of  the  Theffalonians   in   God.  l> 
 the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift :  Grace 
 and  peace  be  to  you  from  God  our    Father, 
 and  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 We  always  give  thanks  to  God  for  you  all,     z 
 making  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers,  incef-     3 
 fantly  remembering  your  b  work  of  faith,  and 
 labour   of  love,  and   patience  of  the  hope   by 
 our  Lord  Jefus  Chrifc,    before  God  even  our 
 Father  ;  knowing,  beloved  brethren,  your  elec-     4 
 tion  of  God  j  fince  our  Gofpel  came  not  to  you     5 
 in  word   only,  but  alfo   in  power,  and   in   the 
 Holy  .Spirit,  and  in  much  affurance ;  as  ye  know 
 what   c  manner  of  perfons  we  were  among  you 
 
 for 
 
 a    This  -l^khe    fame    perfon  Hebraifm?,  ngnifying  an afli-ve 
 
 who  is  called  Silas,  Acts  XV.  22.  faith,    a   laborious   love,   and   a 
 
 and    Tcrtius,   Rom.     XVI.    22.  patient  or  conftani  hope. 
 
 •Seethe  note  in  Inc.  c  /.  c.   What  ifigoar  and  zerd 
 
 Work  of  faith,    labour-  of  vve  cxcrccJ  in  converting    you, 
 
 kve't  and  patience  of  hope,  are  &c. 
 
 d  More 
 
320 
 
 I.  THESSALONIAN# 
 
 6  for  your  fake.  And  ye  became  imitators  of 
 us,  and  of  the  Lord  ;  having  received  the 
 word,    in    much    affliction,    with   joy    of    the 
 
 7  Holy  Spirit :    So  that  ye   were  examples  to  all 
 
 8  the  believers  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia.  For 
 not  only  the  word  of  the  JjLrord  founded  forth 
 from  you  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  alfo 
 in  every  place  your  faith  towards  God  is  fpread 
 abroad  3  fo  that  we  need  not  fay  any  thing  d. 
 
 9  For  they  themlelvcs  declare  concerning  us  What 
 a  kind  of  enterance  we  had  among  you ;  and 
 how   ye    turned  to  God   from    idols    to   ferve 
 
 10  the  living  and  true  God,  and  to  wait  for  his 
 Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raifed  from  the 
 dead,  viz.  Jefus,  who  delivereth  us  from  the 
 wrath  to  come  e. 
 
 C       .      For  ye  yourfelves,  brethren,  know  our  en^e- 
 iJ-    ranee  to  you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain  :  But  even 
 when  we  had   before  fufFered,    and   had    been 
 injurioufly  treated,  as    ye  know,    at  Philippi  r, 
 we  were  bold    in  our   God  freely  to  fpeak  to 
 you   the  Gofpel  of   God    with    much  conten- 
 tion s.   -For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  deceit  h, 
 nor  of  impurity,    nor  in  craftinefs :    But  as   we 
 e   been    approved   by   God  to  be  entrufted 
 .1  the  Gofpel,  we  fpeak  fo  as  not  pleafing 
 men,  but  God  who  trieth  our  hearts'     For  we 
 
 did 
 
 • 
 
 "ore  Concerning  jrour  con-  Goi'pel  or"  Chrifh^^ 
 verfion,  or  progrefsin  the  faith.         f  See  •:;?.<  X\7^^2  —  24. 
 
 ey  tbemfelves  among  whom         8  By  the  opposition  railed  by 
 
 we   have    firrce    preached     the  the  Jews.       See    ASii   X 
 
 Gofp.  &e.  1— -9. 
 
 c  vix.  "Upon    all    th  fe  who  h /'.  f.  was  not  either  erroneous, 
 
 know  not  God,  and  defpife  the  cv  impure  or  (educing. 
 
 '  Who 
 
 2 
 
%.  THESSALONIAN9.  321 
 
 did    not   any  time  ufe  flattering  words,    as   ye 
 know  j  nor  a  pretence  for  covetouihefs,  God  is 
 witnefs :     Nor  did  we  feek   applaufe  of  men,      g 
 neither    of    you,    nor  of  others ;    though   we 
 might  have  been    burdenfome,    as  the    Apof- 
 tles   of  Chrift  J,     But  we  were   gentle   among      7 
 you,   even  as  a   k    nurfing    mother  cherifheth 
 her  children  :  So  we,  being  tenderly  anfe&ionate     g 
 towards  you,   took  pleafure  to  impart  to  you, 
 not  only  the  Gofpel  of  God,  but  alfo  our  own 
 fouls  '  -,  becaufe  ye  were  dear  to  us.     For  ye     9 
 remember,  brethren,  our  labour  and  toil  5  for, 
 working  night  and  day  that  we  might  not  be 
 burdenfome   to    any  of  you,    we   preached   to 
 you  the  Gofpel  of  God.     Ye  are  witness,  and    JO 
 God  al/bj  how  holily,  and  jufily,  and  unblamr- 
 ably  we  behaved  ourfelves  among  you  who  be- 
 lieve ;    as  ye    know,    how  we    exhorted,   and    y 
 comforted,    and  conjured  every  one  of  you,   as 
 a  father  doth  his  children,  that  ye  would  walk    xz 
 worthy  -of  God,  who  hath  called  you  into  his 
 kingdom    and  glory.     For  this   caufe   alfo  we    13 
 give  thanks  inceflantly  to   God,  that  when  ye 
 received  the  word  of  God  which   ye  heard  of 
 us,  ye  received  /'/   not  as   the  word  of  men  :n, 
 but  (as  it  is  in  reality)  the  word  of  God,  which 
 
 worketh 
 
 1  Who  has  authorized  us'  to  in   imparting   food   and  genial 
 
 take  a  neceukry  iubiiftence  from  warmth    to  her  infant,   who  is 
 
 our  converts^  dearer  to  her  than  life;  fo  ve, 
 
 k    T^oipof,    not   a   mercenary  &c. 
 
 hifrfe,  <u.  Tr.  bat  a  tender  mo-  l   Or  li-ves,   ra;  -^vya.:. 
 
 ther  who  fuckles  her  child,  and  m  /.  e.  Not  as  an  artful  fyftem 
 
 cherilhes  him  in  her  bofom,  and  of  human  philofophy, 
 
 finds   an   inexpreflible    pleafure  *      '     . 
 
 Vol.  II.  Y                                 n  i.  e. 
 
22 
 
 .6 
 
 '7 
 
 »9 
 
 T.  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 worketh  powerfully  in  you  who  believe.  For 
 ye,  brethren,  became  imitators  of  the  churches 
 of  God,  which,  in  Judea,  are  in  Chrifl  Jefus; 
 iince  ye  aifo  have  fuftered  the  fame  things 
 from  your  own  countrymen,  as  they  have  from 
 the  Jews,  who  killed  both  the  Lord  Jefus  and 
 th'dir  own  prophets,  and  have  perfecuted  us, 
 are  diipleafing  to  God,  and  contrary  to  all 
 men  ° ;  forbidding  us  to  fpeak  to  the  Gentiles 
 that  they  might  be  laved,  to  rill  up  their  fins 
 inually  :  But  the  wrath  °  is  coming  upon 
 them  to  the  greater!:  extremity. 
 
 But  we,  brethren,  though  feparated  from  you 
 
 for  a  mort  time,  in   perfon  not  in  heart,  have 
 
 the  more  earneftly  endeavoured  to  f6e  your  face 
 
 with  an  ardent  longing:.     Therefore,  we  would 
 
 have  come  to  you   (even  I  Paul)  once  and  a 
 
 fecond  time;  but  Satan  hath  hindered  u.s.     For 
 
 what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  prown  of  rejoicing 
 
 [are   not   even   ye)  in  the  preience  of  our  Lord 
 
 >    Jefus  Chriit.  at  his  appearance?  For  ye  are  our 
 
 ory    and  joy.      Wherefore,    being   no    longer 
 
 L   able    to    bear  ft p,   we   acquiefced    in  being  lett 
 
 :    alone  at  Athens,  and  fent  Timothy  our  brother  and 
 
 minifter  of  God,  and  our  fellow-labourer  in  the 
 
 Gofpel  of  Chrift,  to  confirm  you,  and  to  exhort 
 
 you 
 
 final  deitru&ion  of  their  city 
 and  nation,  at  kflF  *k  TtAc?,  till 
 the  end  of  their  appointed  time. 
 p  via.  the  uncertainty  I  was 
 under  with  regard  to  your  af- 
 cen fed  God  will portly  overtake    fairs,  during  my  abience  from 
 
 (as  certainly  as   If  it  was     you. 
 already   come,    if&eco-e)    by    the 
 
 <  By 
 
 n    /'.  e.   They  belrave  in  t'ne 
 moil    unfriendly    and    pel 
 manner  to  aii  men,  hating  every 
 nation  but  cheir own. 
 
 0  i.  e    The  nvratb  of  an   in- 
 
I.  THESSALONIANS.  323 
 
 3'ou  concerning  your  faith,  that  none  of  you  might     3 
 be  fliaken  by  thefe  afflictions ;   for  ye  yourfelvcs 
 know,  that  we  are  appointed  to  this :  And  in-     4 
 deed,  when  we  were  with  you,  we  foretold  to 
 you   that   we  mould    fuffer    tribulation ;     even 
 as  it  came  to  pafs,  and  ye  know  q.     For  this     5 
 caufe,  not  being  able  to  endure  any  longer,  I 
 fent,  that  I  might  know  your  faith  j  left  by  any 
 means   the   tempter  might  have  tempted  you, 
 and  our  labour  have  been  in  vain.     But  now,     6 
 Timothy  having  returned  to  us  from  you,  and 
 brought  us  the  good  news  of  your  faith  and 
 love,  and  that  ye  always  retain  a  good  remem- 
 brance of  us,  earneftly  defiring  to  fee  us,  as  we 
 alfo  to  fee  you  ;  we  were  on  that  account  com-     7 
 forted  concerning  you,  brethren,  in  all  our  af- 
 fliction and  diitrefs,    by   means  of  your  faith  : 
 For  now  we  live,  if  ye    continue  fteadfaft  in      8 
 the  Lord.     For  what  fujficient   thanks  can  we     9 
 render  to  God  concerning  you,  for  all  the  joy 
 with  which  we  rejoice  on  your  account  before 
 our   God  ?    night   and    day    praying  with   the    10 
 utmoft  fervor,  that  we  may  fee  your  face,  and 
 perfect    the    deficiencies    of   your   faith.     Now,    u 
 may  God  himfelf,  even  our  Father,  and  our  Lord 
 Jefus  Chrift,  direct  r  our  way  to  you  !  And  may    12 
 the  Lord  caufe  you   to  increafe  and  abound  in 
 love  towards  each  other,  2nd  to  all,  even  as  we  do 
 towards  you !  that  your  hearts  may  be  confirmed,    ,- 
 
 and 
 
 1  By  the  fad    experience  of  way,    by   removing  thofe   ob- 
 
 fevere  perfecutions.  ftrudlions    which    present    our 
 
 r  i,  e.  dear    and   fmooth  our  coming  to  you  direfi'.y. 
 
 y  2  s  w» 
 
324  I.  THESSALONIAN  S. 
 
 and  you  be  blamelefs  in  holinefs  before  God,  even 
 our  Father,  at  the  appearance  of  our  Lord  Jefus 
 Chrilt  with  all  his  faints. 
 
 Chap,    a  S   for  what  remains  then,  we  befeech  and 
 
 ■II.  cohort  you,  brethren,  in  the  Lord  Jefus, 
 
 that  as  ye  have  received  s  from  us  how  ye  ought 
 
 to  walk,  and  topleafe  God;  fo  ye  would  abound  l 
 
 2  more  and  more.  For  ye  know  what  precepts 
 we  gave  you  on  the   part  of  the  Lord  Jefus. 
 
 3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  viz.  your  fanclifica- 
 tion  ;  that    ye  mould  abflain  from  fornication ; 
 
 4  that  every  one  of  you  mould  know  how  to 
 poffefs  his  veflfel  ll  in  fanclification  and  honour, 
 
 5  not  in  the  lufl:  of  concupifcence,   even   as  the 
 
 6  heathen  who  know  not  God  ;  that  no  one 
 mould  over-reach,  and  defraud  his  brother  in 
 any  affair;  fince  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all 
 inch,    as  we    alio  have  formerly  declared   and 
 
 7  testified  to  you.     For  God  hath  not  called  us 
 
 8  to  impurity,  but  to  holinefs.     He  therefore  who 
 
 pilet-h  >:,   dffpifeth   not   man   but  God,   who 
 
 hath  alfo  given  to  us  his  Holy  Spirit. 
 
 a         Now,  concerning  brotherly  love,  ye  have  no 
 
 ni    .1  that  I  mould  write  to  you  ;    for  ye  your- 
 
 ,'es  are  di\  n  .  it  to  love  one  another: 
 
 And 
 
 » i'i  Moris  from  us  d:e  of  ineftimable  price. 
 
 preachers  of  the  (  .    bow         x  viz.  Our  teiiimony  and  ad- 
 
 monitions, which  are  the  dictates 
 
 'Ineverj  vircue  and  Chriftian  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
 or::ce.  >'    God,   dwelling  in  our  na- 
 
 *'    /'.  e.    This    material    fhell,  tine,  having  given  you  the  ex- 
 
 rhe  bod},  in   vvbicl  ...  pie  and   the    p;ecept  in    its 
 
 tal  foul  is  deposited,  as  a  pear]  brighteft  luilrc. 
 
I.  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 And  indeed  ye  praclife  it  towards  all  the  bre- 
 thren who  are  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  exhort 
 you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound  more  and  more ; 
 and  that  ye  z  make  it  your  ambition  to  live  quiet- 
 ly, and  to  do  your  proper  bufinefs,  and  to  work 
 with  your  own  hands,  as  we  gave  it  you  in 
 charge;  (o  that  ye  may  walk  decently  towards 
 thofe  who  are  without a,  and  that  ye  may  have 
 need  of  nothing. 
 
 325 
 
 10 
 
 1 1 
 
 I? 
 
 "OUT  I  would  not  that  ye  mould  be  ignorant,    15 
 ***   brethren,  concerning  thofe  who  are  afleep  b, 
 that  ye  may  not  lament  as  others  who  have  no 
 hope.     For  if  we  believe  that  Jefus  died,   and    1  + 
 role  again  ;  in  like  manner  alfo  wiil  God  bring 
 with  him  thofe  who  fleep  in  Jefus0.     For  this    15 
 we  fay  to  you,  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
 who  are  alive,    /.  e.  d  thofe  who  remain  at  the 
 coming  of  the  Lord,  mall  not  precede  e  th«    : 
 
 who 
 
 B  (piXc-ripuc&eu.  vSee  note  on 
 2  Cor.  V.  9.  q.  d.  Jnftead  of 
 attracting  the  notice  of  the 
 world  by  brilliant  actions,  let 
 it  be  your  ambition  to  pracliie  the 
 mild  and  humble  virtues  of  the 
 Gofpel  of  peace. 
 
 a  The  pale  cf  the  church. 
 
 b  /.  e.  Your  deceased  bre- 
 thren ;  that  ye  may  n.;t  mourn 
 for  them  like  unbelievers,  tvko 
 have  no  hope  of  a  refiirrection  to 
 immortal  life. 
 
 c  Or  ivili  Z>>-i/?g,  Sec.  thofe 
 nv.bo  are  ajkep,  hy  fejus,  i.e. 
 by    the   power  and    agency  of 
 
 Jefu?  ;  for  um  rev  Iqcrov  tfi 
 confide  red  as  a  feparate  c 
 unco:.  ujM&evTcu?. 
 
 d  i   have  fuppiied  [z.  e.]  and 
 rendered  oi  7r=p  >.=  gro/uteroi, 
 nubo  remain  %  which  explain 
 ApolUe's    meaning,    and   i 
 him    from     the    imputati 
 enter:. 
 
 nion  concerning  our  I   w 
 mediate  appearance;   ror  u 
 notion  own 
 
 words  on  the  lubjeit  in   z 
 II.  1,2,^ 
 
 c  i.  e.    Sh:il  not   enter 
 giory  before,  them. 
 Y  3  f  ;'.  e.   Such 
 
326  I.  THE  S  SAL  ON  IAN  S. 
 
 16  who  are  afleep :  For  the  Lord  himfelf  will 
 defcend  from  heaven  with  a  fhout,  with  the 
 voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trumpet  of 
 God;   and  the  dead   in   Chrift  fliall  rife  firft: 
 
 17  Then  we',  who  are  alive  and  remain,  {hall  be 
 caught  up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to 
 meet  the  Lord  in  the  air ;    and  fo  we  (hall  be 
 
 1 8  with  the  Lord  for  ever.  Therefore  comfort  one 
 another  with   thefe  words. 
 
 Chap.      But,  concerning  the  times  and  the  feafons  % 
 
 Y-   bxrethren,  ye  have  no  need  that  1  mould  write  to 
 
 2    you.   For  ye  yourfelves  know  perfectly,  that  the 
 
 day  of  the  Lord  fo  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the 
 
 night ;   for  when  they  fliall   fay,    *  Peace  and 
 
 fafety,'  then  fudden  deflrudtion  is  -coming  upon 
 
 them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with  child  ;  and 
 
 4    they  fliall   not  efcape.      But  ye,   brethren,   are 
 
 not  in  darknefs,  that  the  Day  fliould  furprize 
 
 you,  as  a  thief:    Ye  are  ail  the  children  of  the 
 
 light,  and  the  children  of  the  day ;  we  are  not 
 
 6  of  the  night,  nor  of  darknefs.     Therefore  let  us 
 not  fleep,  as  others  do  j  but  let  us  be  vigilant, 
 
 7  and   fober.     For  they  that   fleep,  fleep  in  the 
 night ;  and  they  who  are   drunken,   get  drunk 
 
 8  in  the  night :  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be 
 fober  hi  putting  on  the  breaft-plate  of  faith  and 
 
 love, 
 
 f  f.  e.  Such  of  us  Chriilinns  world, 
 as   fhall  bz    then   living.     See         h  The  day  being  the   feafon 
 
 above  -v.  5.  and  noted.  for    wakefulnefs,  ibbriety,    and 
 
 s  i.  e.    The  particular    time  labour;  and    none  riot    in    the 
 
 of  this  grand  event,  which  (hall  day,  but  fuch  as  arc  loft  to  all 
 
 be  the  cloiing  fcene  of  the  cii"-  fenie  of  decency, 
 pen/auons  of  Providence  in  this 
 
 '  /.  e.   To 
 
I.  THE  S  SAL  ON  IAN  S.  32 
 
 love,  and,  for  an  helmet,  the  hope  of  falvation. 
 For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to  wrath,  but  to     9 
 the  obtaining   of  falvation   by   cur  Lord   Jeftts 
 Chrift,  who  died  for  us  j  that  whether  we  wake    10 
 or  fleep,    we   mould   live    together    with   him. 
 Therefore  comfort  one  another,  and  edify  each    u 
 other,  even  as  alfo  ye  do. 
 
 O  W,   we  defire  you,  brethren,   to  know1    12 
 thofe  who  labour  among  you,  and  prefide 
 over  you  in  the  Lord,   and  admonim  you  ;  and    1 3 
 to  efteem  them  very  highly  in  love,  on  the  ac- 
 count of  their  work  :    And  be  at  peace  among 
 yourfelves.   And  we  beieech  you,   brethren,  ad-    14 
 monifli  thofe  who  are  diforderly,   comfort  the 
 feeble-minded,   fuccour    the    weak,    be    patient 
 towards  all.     See  that  no  one  render  to  anv  evil    15 
 for  evil  j   but  always  purfue  that  which  is  good, 
 both  towards  each  other,   and  towards  all  men. 
 Rejoice  always.    Pray  inceflantly.   In  every  thing  iC.  1 
 give  thanks ;  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Chrift     l : 
 Jefus,  concerning  you  k.    Qiench  not '  the  Spirit.     ! 
 Defpife  not  prophefyings.    Try  ail  things:  Hold  — - 
 faft  that  which   is  good  ;  abftain  from   all  ap-    U 
 pearance  of  evil.    And   may  the  God  of  peace    -j 
 
 himfelf 
 
 1  i.  e.  To  diftlnguHh  them  by  ]  i.  e.  Extinguifh  not  the  fa- 
 
 a  particular  refpedt,   ani  reve.-  cred  flame  of  the  Holy  Spiri:. — ■ 
 
 rent  regard.  This    feems    to     allude   to   the 
 
 k  -oiz.   That  you  fhould  con-  vifible  defcent  of  the   Spirit  in 
 
 tinually  acknowledge  the   b'lef-  fiery  tongues  on  the-iJay  •©!"  Pen- 
 
 fings  of  the  Gofpel,   &c.    with  ceeoii. 
 chearful  and  grateful  hearts. 
 
 Y  4  m    ohcy.Mpv 
 
32S  II.  T  H  E  S  S  A  L  O  N  I  A  N  S, 
 
 himfelf  iandtify  you  entirely!  and  may  the™  whole 
 of  you,  fpirit,  and  foul,  and  body,  be  preferved 
 blamelefs  to  the  appearance  of  our  Lord  Jefus 
 24  Chrift  !  Faithful  is  He  who  hath  called  you, 
 who  alio  will  do  it. 
 25,  26     Brethren,  pray  for  us !   Salute  all  the  brethren 
 
 27  with  a  holy  kifs.      I  adjure  you   by  the  Lord, 
 that  this  Epiftle  be  read  to  all  the  holy  brethren. 
 
 28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  be  with  you ! 
 Amen. 
 
 m   oXov.A53f>ov  Ifxuv,   i.  e.    Ycur  flitute  the  whole  man,  accord - 
 
 mchole    compofition,    w'ss.     the  ing  to  the  opinion  of  the  ancient 
 
 rational  fpirit,  the  animal  foul,  Philofophers  and   Jewifh   Rab- 
 
 and  terreitial  body ;   which  con-  bins. 
 
 The  Second  Epiftle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 to  the  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 7/  fee /ns  highly  probable  that  the  fecond  Epiftle 
 was  written  from  the  fame  place  with  the  fir  ft 
 to  the  Theffalonians,  and  not  leng  after  it, 
 namely,  from  Corinth  about  A.  D.  525  fince 
 ■  Timothy  and  Silas  are  joined  in  the  infcription 
 to  both  Epiflles.  The  general  defign  of  this 
 'Epiftle  (like  the  forme?')  was  to  cojfirm  the 
 ThefTalonian  converts  in  the  faith  of  the  Go/pel, 
 and  to  comfort  them  under  the  fitff'erings  to 
 which  they  were  expo  fed ;    to  rectify  fame  mif- 
 
 .  taken  notions  they  je em  to  have  entertained  about 
 ike  immediate  coming  of  our  Lord  to  judge- 
 
 mfntj 
 
 t 
 
II.  T  H  E  S  S  A  L  O  N  I  A  N  S:  329 
 
 ment,  probably  from  a  wrong  apprehenfion  of 
 the  Apofiles  meaning  in  1  TheiT.  IV.  1 3 —  1 8  j 
 and  to  direcl  them  in  the  exercife  of  fahtary 
 difcipline   towards  Jome,    who  were   guilty    of 
 irregularities  in  the  Church. 
 
 &AUL,  and  Silvanus a,  and  Timothy,  to  the  Chap. 
 church  of  the  Theffalonians  in  God   our    L 
 Father,   and  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  :    Grace  to     2 
 you,  and  peace  from  God  our  Father,  and  the 
 Lord  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 We  ought  always  to  give  thanks  to  God  on     3 
 your  account,  brethren,  as  it  is  fit,  becaufe  your 
 faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  every 
 one  of  you  all  towards  each  other  aboundeth  ; 
 fo  that  we  ourfelves  boaft  of  you  in  the  churches     4 
 of  God,  on  account  of  your  patience  and  faith 
 in  all  your  perfecutions  and  tribulations  that  ye 
 endure.    This  is  a  difplay  of  the  righteous  judge-     5 
 ment  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  accounted  worthy 
 of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  alfofufrer: 
 fince  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God,   to  repay     6 
 tribulation  to  thofe  who  afflict  you  ;  and  to  you     7 
 who  are  afflicted,   reft  with  us,  at  the  revelation 
 of  the  Lord  Jefus  from  heaven,  with  his  mighty 
 angels,  in  flaming  fire,  to  execute  vengeance  on      g 
 thofe  who  know  not  God,    and  thofe  who  obey 
 not  the  Gofpel  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  ;  b  who     9 
 
 mall 
 
 a    Or    Silas.      See   note    on  eternal  perdition,     which    fhall 
 
 I  Thcjf.   I.  1 .  blalt  them  like  lightening  from 
 
 b  The  original  is  very  empha-  the  effulgent    prefence    of  the 
 
 tical  oitue;  hv.r.'i  no-ovo-tv,   oteSpov  herd  (from  which  they  fhall  be 
 
 w.umov,  x.  t.  \.   tuho fball fuffer  banished  forever),  and  will  be 
 
 punifcment,  the   purilihment  of  tKe  effect  of  bis  glorious  power. 
 
 c  if.  e. 
 
33o  II.  THESSALONIANS. 
 
 mail  be   punifhed   with    everlafting  deftruction 
 from  the  prefence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the 
 
 jo  glory  of  his  power ;  when  he  fhall  come  to  be 
 glorified  in  his  faints,  and  to  be  admired  in  all 
 thofe  who  believe  (for  our  teftimony  among  you 
 
 ii  was  believed)  in  that  Day.  To  this  end  we  alfo 
 pray  continually  for  you.  that  our  God  would 
 render  you  worthy  of  this  c  calling,  and  would 
 fulfil  all  the  the  good  pleafure  of  his  goodnefs 
 
 i2  and  the  work  of  faith,  with  power;  that  the 
 name  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  may  be  glorified 
 in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace 
 of  our  God,  and  of  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 Chap.VTOW,  we  befeech  you,  brethren,  that  with 
 
 II.    X^l    regarcj  ±0  me  coming  of  our  Lord  Jefus 
 
 Chrift,  and  our  gathering  together  unto  him  d, 
 
 2  ye  be  not  foon  fhaken  in  mind,  nor  be  troubled, 
 either  by  fpirit,  or  by  word,  or  by  Epiltle  as  from 
 us,   as  if  the  day  of  Chrift  were  juft  coming. 
 
 3  Let  no  one  deceive  you  by  any  means :    For  it 
 Jhall  not  arrive  until  there  come  firft  an  ?  apof- 
 
 tacy,  until  the  man  of  fin  be  revealed,  the  fon 
 
 4  of  perdition,  who  oppoieth  and  exalteth  himfelf 
 above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  the  object  of 
 worfhip ;  fo  that  he,  as  God,  feateth  himfelf 
 in    the   temple  of  God,   ihewing  himfelf  that 
 
 he 
 
 c  i.  e.  Your' high  calling  in  falling  away  of  many  Chriitinn 
 
 Chrift  Jefus.  converts    to   Judaifm :    But  the 
 
 d    At    his    final   appearance,  prediction  feems    ultimately    to 
 
 concerning    which    the  Apoftle  refer  to  the  Church  of  Rome; 
 
 had  written  in  i  Tt>,^  IV.  ij,  the  ufurpation  of  the  Popes  be- 
 
 e    This    Apoftacy    begun    in  ing  plainly  foretold  in  «v.  4,  9, 
 
 the  Apoftle's  days,  <v.  7.  by  the  10,  11.     See  Mask's  Works. 
 
 1  This 
 
II.   THESSALONIANS.    .         331 
 
 he  is  God.     Do  ye  not  remember,  that,  when     5 
 I  was  yet  with  you,   I  told  you  thefe  things  ? 
 And  now  ye  know  what  reftraineth  him  from    6 
 being  revealed  in  his  own  time.   For  the  myftery    7 
 of  iniquity  is  already  working  •     only  there  is 
 one  f  who  now  hindcreth,  until  he  be  taken  out 
 of  the  way  :  And  then  fhall  that  wicked  one  be    8 
 revealed,  whom  the  Lord    will  deftroy  by  the 
 breath  of  his  mouth,  and  abolifh  by  the  bright- 
 ncfs  of  his  appearance  ;  even  him,  whofe  coming    9 
 is   according  to  the  energy  of  Satan,    with  all 
 power5,  and  lying  ligns  and  wonders,  and  with     IO 
 all  manner  of  unrighteous  fraud,   among  thofe 
 who  perifh  j  becaufe  they  received  not  the  love 
 of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  faved.     And    " 
 for  this  caufe,  God  will  fend  upon  them  ftrong 
 delufion  h,   fo  as  to  believe  the  lie  ;    that  they    J2 
 all  may  be  condemned   who  believed  not  the 
 truth  \  but  took  delight  in  unrighteoufuefs.    But    13 
 we  ought  always  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  You, 
 brethren  beloved  by  the  Lord,  becaufe  God  hath, 
 from  the  beginning,  chofen  ycu  to  falvation,  by 
 fanctifkation  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth;  to 
 
 which 
 
 f   This,    by   fcveral   modern  and  fi&itious  miracles  fupport- 
 
 commentators,   is    fuppoied    to  ed  by  falfe  teflimony. 
 be  the  Roman  imperial  power,         h  Literally  the  energy  cf  deceit, 
 
 -which  did  not  fuffer  the  Papal  mpyeiav   wftai*?.  They  fhall 
 
 authority   to   grow  to   fuch  an  continue  to  deceive  others,  till 
 
 exorbitant  height,  as  it  did  after  at  laft  they  are  deceived  them- 
 
 the   extinction   of  the  former,  felves. 
 
 Even    feveral   of    the    ancient         J  Though  it  was  offered  to 
 
 fathers  fay,  That  Antichrilt  was  them  with  fufficient  evidence  ; 
 
 not  to  appear  till  after  the  fail  being    blinded    by   the    allure- 
 
 of  the  Roman  empire.  mcnts  of  pleafure  and  profit. 
 
 s  *'.  e.    An  exorbitant  power, 
 
 fc  «. 
 
332  II.   THESSALONIANS. 
 
 14  which  He  hath  called  you  by  our  Gofpel,  to  the 
 attainment  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 15  Therefore,  brethren,  ftand  fafc,  *and  retain  the  in- 
 ftructions  k  which  ye  have  been  taught,  whether 
 
 16  %by  word  or  our  epiftle.  Now,  may  our  Lord  Jefus 
 
 Chrift  himfclf,  and  God  even  our  Father*  ,who 
 hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  everlafting  con- 
 «7  folation  and  good  hope,  through  grace,  comfort 
 your  hearts,  and  confirm  you  in  every  gocd 
 word  and  work ! 
 
 Chap.    /\  S  for  what  remain?,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
 '    **  ^  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  have  2,  free 
 
 2  courfe  ',  and  be  glorified,  even  as  among  you;  and 
 that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable  and 
 
 3  wicked  men  ;  for  all  have  not  faith.  But  the 
 Lord  is  faithful,  who  will  confirm  you,  and  keep 
 
 4  you  from  evil  m.  Now,  we  have  confidence  in 
 the  Lord  with  refpe£l  to  you,  that  ye  are 
 both  doins,  and  will  do,  the  things  which  we 
 
 5  give  you  in  charge.  And  may  the  Lord  direct 
 your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
 patient  waiting  for  Chrift  "I 
 
 6  But  we  charge  you,  brethren,  in  the  name 
 of  our   Lord  Jefus   Chrift,   that   ye   withdraw 
 
 your- 
 
 k  ftee«Jo(7-«Cj  »•  (•    What  ix-e  in  the  Olympic  games. 
 have    dcli-jer<'    to    \ou,    <viva         m  Or  tut  11  guard  yen  aga'vift 
 
 voce  or  by  lettei   —   The   word  the  evil  one.,  i   e.  Satan,  ^aa::i 
 
 traditions    v.   1r    has   been    ap-  cctto  tcv  n: 
 
 propriated    by    tie     Fapifts    to  "     Literally    the    patience    cf 
 
 their  idle  dreams,  and  fabulous  Chrift,  ?-,>  two^onj*  tcu  XpisrW, 
 
 itories.  which  may  alio  fignify  CbriftiaK 
 
 1    Literally    may   run   and  be  patience  under  afriiiftior.s. 
 applauded;  alluding  to  the  racers  * 
 
 •  Eein* 
 
II.   T  HE  S  SAL  ON  IAN  S.  333 
 
 yourfelves    from    every    brother     who    walketh 
 difordcrly,   and   not   agreeably  to  the  inft  ruction 
 which  he  hath  received  from  us.     For  ye  your-    7 
 feives  know,  how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us :  for 
 we  did  not  behave   ourfelves  diiorderlv  among* 
 you  ;  neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread  at  free-     8 
 cofr,  but  wrought  with  labour  and  toil  night  and 
 dav,  that  we  might  not  be  burdcnlome   to  any 
 of  you:  Not  becaufe  we  have  not  power  °,  but     9 
 that  we  mi;  ibit  ourfelves  as  an  example 
 
 for  you  to  imitate  us.    And  even  when  we  were    i» 
 with  you,  we  gave  this  in  charge  to  you,  That  if 
 any  one   would   not    work,    neither   fhould   he 
 cat.     For  we  hear  that  there  are  lb:  Dng    11 
 
 you  who  walk   diibrderly,    not  working  at  all, 
 but  arc  over-bufy  p.     Now,  thofe  who  are  fuch    12 
 we  charge  and  entreat  by  our  Lord  Jelus  Chrift, 
 that  working,  with  quietneis,  they  cat  their  own 
 bread  q.      And    as    for   you,    brethren,    do    not    13 
 flacken   your   diligence  in  well-doing.       Cut  if   14 
 any  one  doth  not  obey  our  word  by  this  Epiftle, 
 upon  that  man,  and  do  not  alTociate 
 with  him,  that  he   may  be  afhamed  :   Yet  ac-    15 
 count  him  not  as  an  enemy,   but  admonifl]  lim 
 as   a  brother.     Now,    may  the  Lord  of  peace    16 
 himfelf  give  you  peace  at  all   times,  by   every 
 means !   The  Lord  be  with  you  all ! 
 
 The 
 
 *  Being  authorized  to  receive     in'ermcdlers   in   the  affairs  of 
 a   maintenance   from   thofe   to     others,  v.  hen  they  neglect  I 
 whom  we  preach  the  Go/pel  j     own. 
 
 tbt  labourer  is  iverlbj  of  bis         1  i  e.  The  bread  which  they 
 
 have  cuinci  by  the 
 p  vifUfyu&ut,  y  are 
 
334  I.    T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 17  The  falutation  of  me  PAUL  with  my  own 
 hand,    which  is  the  Signature  in  every  Epiftle  5 
 
 18  fo  I  write.     May  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jefus 
 Chrift  be  with  you  all !  Amen. 
 
 The  Firft  Epiftle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 to     T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 Timothy   was   a  native   cf  Lyftra,    a  city   of 
 Lycdonia  in  Afia  Minor.     His  father  Teas  a 
 Greeks  but  his  mother ;   Eunice,  was  a  fewefs, 
 who,  as  well  as  his  grand-mother  Lois,  took  care 
 to  give  him  an  excellent  education  from  his  in- 
 fancy ,   for  he  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
 Sacred  Writings  from  a  child.     It  is  probable 
 that  he  was  converted  to  the  Chriftian  Faith 
 when  Paul  and  Barnabas  firfl  came  to  Lyfira, 
 where  the  Apoftle  was  fioned,  and  left  for  dead, 
 Acts,  XIV.     When   St.  Paul  came   into   thofe 
 parts  again,  he  found  that  Timothy  continued 
 firm  in  the  faith  of  the  Gofpel,  and  was  greatly 
 efleemed  by  the  churches  of  Lyfira  and  Iconium 
 for  his  diftinguijhed  zeal  and  piety  ;  and  from 
 that  time,  the  Apofile  feems  to  have  fixed  upon 
 him  as  his  companion  and  afjifiant  in  preaching 
 the  Gcfpel.     As  Timothy  was  a  Jew  by  the 
 mother  s  fide,   he  judged  it  prudent  to  have  him 
 circumcifed,  that  his  preaching  might  be  attended 
 with  greater fuccefs  in  thejewffifynagogues,  after 
 which  Paul  ordained  him,  though  a  youth,  to  the 
 
 mini- 
 
I.  T  I  M  O  T  H  Y.  335 
 
 miniflerial  office,  in  a  folemn  manner ,  by  the 
 impofition  of  hands.  From  this  ti?ne  we  often 
 hear  of  him,  as  attending  the  Apofile  in  his 
 travels,  and  aji/iing  him  in  preaching  the 
 Go/pel \  and  we  may  colleB  from  Heb.  XIII.  23, 
 that  he  participated  of  his  fufferings,  as  well  as 
 his  labours.  As  to  the  date  of  this  Epiflle,  it  is 
 uncertain ;  many  critics  ancient  and  modern 
 fixing  it  about  A.  D.  58,  when  Paul,  having 
 quitted  Ephefus  on  account  of  the  tumult  raifed 
 there  by  Demetrius,  was  at  Macedonia ;  (Acts 
 XX.  1  Tim.  I.  3.)  while  others  contend  that 
 it  was  written  from  Ro?ne  between  the  fir Jl  and 
 fecond  imprifonment  of  Paul,  A.  D.  65.  The 
 principal  dejign  of  this  Epiflle  was  to  direct 
 Timothy  in  managing  the  affairs  of  the  church 
 at  Ephefus,  ever  which,  and  thofe  of  the  neigh- 
 bouring provinces,  the  Apojile  is  fuppofed  to 
 have  conftituted  him  Bifcp  or  fuperintendent ; 
 and  particularly  to  inftrucl  him  in  choofing  pro- 
 per perfons,  to  be  Jet  apart  for  the  miniftery 
 and  other  offices  in  the  church,  as  well  as  in 
 the  exercife  of  a  regular  difcipline.  The  Apofile 
 farther  intended  to  caution  Timothy  againfl  the 
 influence  of  thofe  Judaifing  teachers  who,  by 
 their  fubtile  difi?i5lions  and  endlefs  controverfies, 
 had  corrupted  the  purity  and  /implicity  of  the 
 Gcjpel;  to  recommend  to  him  a  conflant  regard, 
 in  all  his  preaching,  to  the  practical  duties  of 
 religion  ;  and  to  animate  him  to  the  greatejl 
 -diligence  and  zeal  in  the  discharge  of  his  f acred 
 office, 
 
 PAUL 
 
336  I.TIMOTH  Y. 
 
 Chap#  "D  A^  L  an  Apoftle  of  Jefus  Chrift,  by  the  ap~ 
 JL     pointment  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  the  Lord 
 
 2  jefus  Chrift,  our  hope ;  to  Timothy,  my  true  ion  a 
 in  the  faith  :  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  our 
 Father,  and  Chrift  Jefus  our  Lord  ! 
 
 3  As  I  entreated  thee  to  remain  at  Ephefos 
 when  I  went  into  Macedonia,  that,  thou  mighteft 
 
 4  charge  fome,  not  to  teach  other  doctrine  l',  nor 
 to  regard  fables  and  endlefs  genealogies0,  which 
 give  pccation  to  debates  rather  than  godly  edifi- 
 
 5  cation  which  is  in  faith  ;  fo  do.  Now,  the  end 
 of  the  commandment d  is  love  from  a  pure  heart 
 and  a  good  confcience  and  undifTembled  faith ; 
 
 6  from  which  fome  having  fwerved,  have  turned 
 
 7  afide  to  vain  jangling  ;  deftring  to  be  teachers  of 
 the  Law,  neither  undemanding  what  they  fay, 
 
 S    nor  concerning  what  they  affirm.     But  we  are 
 
 fenfible  that  the  Law  is  good,  if  a  man  ufe  it 
 
 9    lawfully  ;  knowing  this,   that  a  law  is  not  made 
 
 r  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  iniquitous  and 
 
 diforderly,  for  the  irreligious  and  finners,  for  the 
 
 unholy  and  profane,  for  parricides  and  afiaffins, 
 
 »©    for  fornicators,    fodomites,    men-ftealers,    liars, 
 
 perjured  perfons,  and  whatever  elfe  is  contrary 
 
 to 
 
 a  i.  e.  Whom  I  love  with  a  vnin    and     ufelefs     under     the 
 
 Paternal  affection,  yw?w  two/,  Go(pel  difpenfation. 
 gtrmc.no  fJ.io.  d  /'.  e.    The   great    end  and 
 
 b  i.  e.  Contrary  to  the  truth  defign  of  our  preaching  theGof- 
 of  the  Gofpel,  which  I  had  pel,  wufuyyihiw^  is  love  to- 
 preached  to  them,  trtfviuaw-  wards  God  and  benevolence  to 
 r.u.:-.  i.  all  men,  v.  hich  is  contrary  to 
 Jewifh  traditions  and  the    unfocial     temper    of    the 
 
 genealogies  from  the  Patriarchs,     Jews. 
 .:   Vihich   were   equally 
 
 Which 
 
I."  T  I  M  O  T  H  Y.  337 
 
 to  the  falutary  doftrine,  according   to  the  glo-    iji 
 rious  Gofpel  e  of  the  hlefTed  God,  with  which 
 I  was  entrufted.     And  I  render  thanks  to  Chrift    \t 
 Jefus  our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  that  he 
 accounted   me  faithful,  putting  me  into  the  mi- 
 niftery;   who  before  was  a  blafphemer,  and  a    13 
 perfecutor,   and  an  oppreftbr :     But  I  obtained 
 mercy,  becaufe  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief; 
 and  the  grace  of  our  Lord  fuper-abounded,  with    m 
 the  faith  and  love  which  are  in  Chrift  Jefus.  This    'S 
 is  a  faithful  faying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptance, 
 viz.  that  Chrift  Jefus  came  into  the  world  to  lave 
 finners ;    of  whom  I  am   chief:    But  for  this    lf 
 caufe  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me,  as  the  chief f, 
 Jefus  Chrift   might   exhibit   all  long-fufrering, 
 for  a  pattern   to   thofe  who  .mould  afterwards 
 believe  on   him   to   eternal  life.      Now,  to  the    «7 
 King  eternal,  incorruptible,  invifible,    the  only 
 wife   God,   be  honour   and  glory  for  ever   and 
 ever8!  Amen.      This  charge  I  commit  to  thee,    18 
 fon  Timothy,   that    thou   mayeft,  according  to 
 the  preceding    prophecies   concerning  thee,   by 
 them  h  maintain  the  good    warfare;     retaining    19 
 faith  and  a  good  confcience,   which  feme  hav- 
 ing  put  away,  have  made   fhipwreck  L  of  the 
 
 faith  ; 
 
 e  Which  enjoins  the  -flricleft  prediclions  of    the    holy  men, 
 
 morality,  and  guards  againft  rlie  who  affifled,   by  the  isinpofuion 
 
 leaft  deviation  from  the  rule  of  of  bands,  in  orc'ainirr:   thee  to 
 
 rectitude,  the  miniflerial  ofice;    Compare 
 
 1   *  )r  greater!  of  finners.  Chap.  IV.  14. 
 
 E  Foe  this,  and   every  other  '    Of  that    prerionr.    twafuje 
 
 inftanceofhis  unfearchabte  wif-  which  would  purchase  the  k:      - 
 
 dnm,  and  exuberant  goodnefs.  dom  of  heaven,   upon  the  rocks 
 
 h  i-  e.    By  attending  to  thofe  of  lurrour.ding  temptations  ;  fo 
 
 Vol.  II.  z                                     ihat 
 
338  I.  T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 20  faith  ;  among  whom  is  Hymeneus,  and  Alex- 
 ander, whom  I  have  delivered  to  Satan  k,  that 
 they  may  learn  not  to  blafpheme. 
 
 Chap. y  Therefore  exhort  in  the  firft  place,  that  fup- 
 '   •■•  plications,  prayers,  interceffions,  and  thankf- 
 
 2  givings  be  made  for  all  men  ;  for  kings,  and  all 
 who  are  in  exalted  flations,  that  we  l  may  lead  a 
 quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  piety  and  honefty. 
 
 3  For  this  is  good,  and  acceptable  in  the  light  of 
 
 4  God  our  Saviour1"  j  who  is  defirous  that  all  men 
 mould  be  faved,  and  come  to  the  acknowledge- 
 
 5  ment  of  the  truth.  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
 one  Mediator  between  God  and  men,  viz.  the 
 
 6  man  n  Chrift:  Jefus,  who  gave  himfelf  a  ranfom 
 for  all  °  ;  that  teftimony  to  be  difplayedm  its  time, 
 
 7  of  which  I  was  appointed  a  herald  and  an  Apoftle, 
 (I  fpeak  the  truth  in  Chrift,  I  lie  not)  a  teacher 
 
 8  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth.  It  is  my 
 deiire  therefore,  that  men  pray  in  every  place  p, 
 
 lifting 
 
 that  they  fell  fhort  of  the  haven  and  benevolence  fhould  extend 
 
 of  eternal  blifs.  to  the  whole  human  race. 
 
 k  Whom  I  have   excoromu-  n   We   are   to    confider   our 
 
 nicated  as   Apofrates,    and  de-  Lord,  as  diicharging  the  office 
 
 nounced  divine  judgements   a-  of  a   Mediator,   in  his  human 
 
 gairjft  them,   as  instruments  cf  nature. 
 
 Satan.  Compare  2  Tim.  IV.  14.  °  So  that  no  nation,  rank,  or 
 
 1  We  Chriflians  may  not  be  condition,  is  excluded  from  tin* 
 
 injured  or  perfecuted  by  them,  benefit  of  his  death  and  refur- 
 
 as  ili-aiTefted  to  government,  reiftion;  the  tellimony  of  which 
 
 ri  Who  is  the  great  guardian  docTrine  was  to  be  publifiied  to 
 
 of  the  rights  of  focicty,  which  all  in  due  time,  and   therefore 
 
 are   not   10  be  violated  or  dif-  I  was  divinely  commiflioned   to 
 
 turbed   on    any  religious   pre-  preach  it  to  the  Gentile?. 
 
 u ncc  ;    and   as    He    wills    the  p   Not  limiting  the  place  of 
 
 if  _!1  men,  our  love  their  devotion  to  the  temple  ar 
 
 Jcru- 
 
I.    T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubt- 
 ing. In  like  manner  alio,  /  isili  •*  that  women 
 adorn  themfelves  with  decent  apparel,  with 
 modefty  and  fobriety ;  not  with  platted  hair, 
 or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  coftly  dreis,  but  with  what 
 becometh  women  profeffing  gndlinefs,  with  good 
 works.  Let  the  woman  learn  in  hlence  r,  with 
 all  lubmitfion ;  for  I  do  not  permit  a  woman  to 
 teach,  nor  to  ufurp  authority  over  the  man  %  but 
 to  be  in  filence.  For  Adam  was  formed  firft  \ 
 then  Eve.  And  Adam  was  not  deceived  u ;  but 
 the  woman,  being  deceived,  was  in  the  tranf- 
 greflion.  However,  me  fha.il  be  laved  in  child- 
 bearing  x,  if  they  continue  in  faith,  and  love, 
 and  holinefs,  with  fobriety. 
 
 339 
 
 10 
 
 1 1 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 '4 
 '5 
 
 THIS 
 
 Jerufalem,  or  the  Jewifh  fyna- 
 gogues  ;  but  praying  in  public 
 affemblies,  in  families,  and  in 
 iecret  retirements. 
 
 1  Gov\oua.i  feems  to  be  under - 
 ftood  here,  as  in  the  beginning 
 of"  tbje  preceding  verfe. 
 
 1  In  the  public  aftemblies  or 
 Chrillian  Churches. 
 
 s  By  afiuming  the  character 
 of  a  preacher ;  but  to  hear  in 
 iilence  what  is  publicly  deli- 
 vered.    , 
 
 1  i.  e.  The  woman  was  form- 
 ed for  the  man,  and  not  the 
 man  for  the  woman.  Compare 
 l  Ccr.  XI.  8.  9. 
 
 a  i.  e.  Was  not  immediately 
 feduced  by  the   tempter ;   but, 
 
 from  nn  excefs  of  foniJriefs, 
 yielded  to  the  felicitations  of 
 his  wife,  and  determined  to 
 fliare  the  fame  fate  with  her. 
 
 *  The  obicurity  of  this  paf- 
 fage,pwhich  hascaufed  the  Com- 
 mentators to  form  numbe^rjeis 
 ionjedures,  is,  I  thirtk,  eafily 
 removed,  if  we  coniider  that 
 the  Apoille  here  alludes  to  the 
 peculiar  puniihment  of  painful 
 throws  denounced  againft  Eve 
 at  the  Fall  in  Gen.  1U.  16.  q.  d. 
 *  Though  women  are  Mill  ihb- 
 «  jecl  to  this  mark  of  the  Divine 
 '  difpleafure  ;  ytt  they  jhalt  be 
 '  faved,  as  Eve  was,  if  tkeycon- 
 1  titius,  &c. 
 
 Z  2 
 
 y  Or 
 
340  I.    T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 Chap.'T^HIS  is  a  true  faying,    If  anyone  afpires 
 ii.L     ■*     after  the    Epifcopal  office,    he  defireth    a 
 
 2  good  y  employment.  A  Bimop  therefore,  muft 
 be  blamelefs  %  the  hufband  of  one  wife,  vigilant, 
 
 3  fober,  decent,  hofpitable,  fit  to  teach  j  not  given 
 to  wine,  not  ready  to  ftrike,  not  fordidly  attached 
 to  gain,  but  moderate;  not  quarrelibme,  nor  a 
 
 4  lover  of  money-  One  who  ruleth  his  own  fa- 
 mily well,  having  his  children  in  fubjecYion  with 
 
 5  all  gravity;  for  if  anyone  cannot  govern  his  own 
 houfe,  how  (hall  he  take  care  of  the  church  of 
 
 6  God?  Not  one  newly  converted,  led:,  being 
 elated  with  pride,  he  mould  fill  into  the  con- 
 
 7  demnation  of  the  devil  a.  He  muft  alfo  have 
 a  good  report  of  thofe  who  are  without b;  left  he 
 fall  into  reproach,   and  the  fnare  of  the  devil. 
 
 8  The  Deacons  likewife  muft  be  grave,  not  double- 
 tongued,  not  addic-ted  to  much  wine,  not  greedy 
 
 9  of  fordid  gain,  retaining  the  myftery  of  the  faith 
 io    in  a  pure  confcience.     And  let  even  thefe  be 
 
 firft  proved,  then  let  them  execute  the  office  of 
 w    a  Deacon,  being  found  irreprovable.      In  like 
 
 manner,  their  wives  muft  be  grave,  not  flandererse, 
 12    vigilant,  faithful  in  all  things.     Let  the  Deacons 
 
 be  the  hufbands  of  one  wife,   governing  their 
 
 children. 
 
 y  Or  an  honcurahk  and  lauda-  b  i.  e.  Without  the  pale  of  the 
 
 lie,  though  a  laborious,  office.  church. 
 
 2  i.e.  Of  an  unexceptionable  c  Or  falfe  accufers,  oiato^oy?, 
 
 moral  character.  like  the  Devil,  the  great  enemy 
 
 ■  Who  was  punifhed  for  his  of  mankind, 
 pride  with  everlafting  perdition. 
 
 *  i.  «• 
 
I.    T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 children  and  th.eir  own  families  well.  For  they 
 who  have  difcharsred  the  office  of  a  deacon  well, 
 procure  to  themfelves  an  honourable  degree,  and 
 great  boldnefs  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Chrift 
 Jeius.  Thefe  things  I  write  to  thee,  hoping  to 
 come  to  thee  fhortly  ;  and,  if  I  delay,  that  thou 
 mayeft  know  how  thou  oughteft  to  behave  thy- 
 felf  in  the  houfe  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of 
 the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
 truth. 
 
 34* 
 
 >3 
 
 H 
 
 I  r 
 
 ND  the  mvdery  of  godlinefs d  is  confefTedly    16 
 great,  viz.  God  was  manifefled  in  the  flefft  % 
 j unified  in  the  Spirit,   feen  by  angels  f,  preached 
 among  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world, 
 received  uo  into  s^lory.     Now,   the  Spirit  s  ex- Chap. 
 preily  faith,  that  in  the  latter  times  fome  fhail   JV* 
 apoftatize  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  feducing 
 fpirits,   and  doctrines  of  demons  h,  through  the     2 
 hypocrify  of  lyars  whole  own  confcience  is  fear- 
 ed '  y  forbidding  to  marry,   and  commanding  to     3 
 
 abftain 
 
 6  i  e.  The  religion  of  the 
 Gofpel,  which  enjoins  the  itrict- 
 eft  piety,  and  pure  n>jorjLvp  of 
 Gcd. 
 
 e  /.  e.  In  the  body  of  our 
 blelfed  Saviour. 
 
 '■  Who  gazed  on  him  in  the 
 various  circumftances  of  his  life, 
 death,  and  exaltation,  as-  the 
 r.ioir.  iliultrious  and  amazing 
 fpeclade. 
 
 ~  viz.  Of  Divine  infpiration  in 
 the  O.  T,  and  in  fame,  of   the 
 
 Evangelical  prophets. 
 
 *  This,  according  to  fome 
 learned  interpreters,  implies  the 
 worihip  paid  to  the  Spirits  of 
 the  dead;  and  the  church  of 
 Rome  has  fully  accomplifhed 
 this  prediction,  as  we)l  as  that 
 in  -v.  3,  by  praying  to  the  fouls 
 of  departed  faints,  to  angels,  .vc. 
 
 1    The    confeiences   of  thofe 
 
 impoirors   will  be  fo  cauterized 
 
 and  callous,  as   to  feel   no  re- 
 
 morfe   when   they    impofe  the 
 
 '/   3  grofieit 
 
342  I.   T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 abftain  from   meats,    which  God  hath  created 
 to  be  received  with  thankfgivmg  by  the  faithful^ 
 
 4  and  thole  who  acknowledge  the  truth.  For 
 every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  to  be 
 
 5  rejected,  if  it  be  received  with  thankfgiving  ;  for 
 it  is  fanctified  by  the  word  of  God,  and  praver. 
 
 6  If  thou  wilt  fuggelt  thefe  things  to  the  brethren, 
 thou  (halt  be  a  good  minifter  of  Jefus  Chrift, 
 nourished  up  in  the  words  of  faith,  and  of  the 
 good  doctrine  which  thou  haft  accurately  traced 
 
 7  out  !.    But  reject  profane  and  old  wives  fables  m? 
 
 8  and  exerciie  thyfeif  to  godlinefs  n.  For  bodily 
 exercife  is  profitable  to  little  ;  but  godlinefs  is 
 profitable  to  all  things,  having  the  promife  of 
 this  prefent  life,   and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 
 
 9  This  is  a  faithful  faying,   and  worthy  of  all  ac- 
 io    ceptance  :  For  to  this  end  we  both  labour,   and 
 
 fuffer  reproach,   becaufe  we  have  hoped  in    the 
 
 living   God,    who  is  the  Saviour  of  all   men  °, 
 
 ti     efpecially  of  the  faithful.     Thefe  things  give  in 
 
 12    charge  and   teach.      Let   no   man  p  defpife  thy 
 
 youth  3  but  be  thou  an  example  to  the  believers, 
 
 in 
 
 groflcft   frauds   as   divine  reve-  fables  that  ever  difgraced  ha- 
 lations, on  the  weak   and   crc-  man  reafon. 
 dulous.  H  /'.  e.    in  thefe  things  which 
 
 k  Or  Bclie-oers,  <n\a\wti   i.  e.  have   a    tendency    to    promote 
 
 Chriilians.  piety  and  virtue. 
 
 1  irctp,x(,>.av§%r.btt.      Compare         °  It  is  his  defire  that  all  men 
 
 Luke  i.  3.   and  now.  fhould    be   faved  ;   but   He  ef- 
 
 m  /.  c.    Jev\i!h  traditions. fedually  faves    believers,    fance 
 
 If  we  may  judge  of  them    by  they  accept  cf  His  gracious  of- 
 
 the    Rabinnical    writings,    they  fers.     Compare  Chap.  II.  4. 
 well  deferved  the   name  of  old         P   /'.  e.    Let  thy  behaviour  be 
 
 wwpeiu  tiifcs,   being  the   idlefl;  fuch  as  jnay  auracl  the  venera- 
 tion 
 
I.TIMOTHY.  34$ 
 
 in  difcourfe,   in  behaviour,  in  love,  in  fpirit,  in 
 faith,  in  purity.     Until  I  come,  attend  to  read-    13 
 ing,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching.     Neglect   not    14. 
 the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
 by  prophecy,   with  the  impofition  of  the  hands 
 of  the  prefbytery.     Meditate  on  thefe  things  ;    15 
 apply  thyfelf  wholly  to  them ;  that  thy  improve- 
 ment may  be  confpicuous  to  all.     Take  heed  to    16 
 thyfelf,  and  to  thy  do&rine  ;  continue  in  them  q : 
 for  in  doing  this,  thou  malt  both  fave  thyfelf, 
 and  thcfe  who  hear  thee. 
 
 |0  not  feverely  rebuke  an  elder  r,  but  exhort  Chap. 
 him  as  a  father  j   the  younger  men,  as  bre-     v* 
 thren  ;  the  elder  women,  as  mothers ;  the  youna;-      2 
 er,  as  filters,  with  all  purity.      Honour  widows      3 
 who  are  widows  £  indeed.      But  if  any  widow     4 
 have  children  or  grand-children,  let  them  learn 
 firft  to  fhew  piety  *  at  home,  and  to  requite  their 
 parents;  for  that  is  goodu,  and  acceptable  before 
 God.     Now,   fhe  who  is  really  a  widow,   and      5 
 deftitute,    hopeth    in   God,    and  continueth    in 
 f  upplications  and  prayers  night  and  day  x.    But    6 
 
 me 
 
 tion  of  all,  free  from  the  levity,  fuch    might     be    truly    called 
 
 of  youth,   and  full  of  wifdom  widows. 
 
 and  gravity.  *  Piety  is  here  to  be  under- 
 
 9  'viz.  The  falutary  doctrines  flood  in    the   fame   fenfe   wich 
 
 of  the  Gofpel.  Pie/as  in  Latin,  i.  e,  that  g>-ate- 
 
 r  Or  an  aged  per/on,  srptaCtmpw.  ful  reverence  which  children  owe 
 
 There  is  indeed  a  kind  of  an-  to  their  parents, 
 tithefis  between  eider  and  younger  "  Or  decent,  fair,  and  beau~ 
 
 in  this  and  the  following  verfe.  ti/ul,  xuhcv,  among  men. 
 
 8    The    original    word   xn?x         x  *'.  e.  At  the  proper  return  of 
 
 fignifies  a   perfon   in  diftreiied  the  hours  cf  prayer  every  day. 
 aud  indigent  circumftar.ces ;  for 
 
 Z  4  r  Meta- 
 
344 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 »3 
 
 I.    TIMOTHY. 
 
 me  who  liveth  luxurioufly,   is  dead  y  while  flie 
 liveth.     And  thefe  things  give  in  charge,  that 
 they  z  may  be  blamelefs.     But  if  any  one  doth 
 not  provide  for  his  own,  and  efpecially  for  thoie 
 of  his  own  houfe,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and 
 is  worfe  than  an  infidel  \      Let  not  a  widow  be 
 taken  upon  the  lift  b  under  lixty  years  of  age, 
 who  hath  been  the  wife  of  one  huiband,  of  an 
 attefted  character  for  -good  works c ;  i.  e.  if  ihe 
 have  educated   children,    if  (lie   have  lodged  d 
 ftrangefs,    if  me  have  wafhed   the  feet  of  the 
 faints,  if  (he  have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  fhe  have 
 diligently  purfued  every  good  work.     But  refufe 
 the  younger  widows ;  for  when  they  have  be- 
 gun  to  grow  wanton  againft  Chrift,   they  will 
 marry  e  ;    having   condemnation,  becaufe    they 
 have  disannulled  their  fir  it   faith  :    At  the  fame 
 time  alio  being  idle,  they  learn  to  go  about  from 
 houfe   to   houfe  -,    and  are  not    only   idle,   but 
 
 trifiers 
 
 y  Metaphorically  dead  to  the 
 Djfvine  life,  and  to  the  nobleft 
 ends  and  purpofes  of  this  life. 
 
 z  That  thy  hearers,  of  either 
 fex,  may  pneferve  themftlves  un- 
 tainted with  fenfcality  and  in- 
 temperance,   XVlTTrtYlTTTOl. 
 
 2  Since  eommon  humanity 
 taught  the  very  heathens  to  take 
 care  of  their  parents,  relations, 
 and  dcmcflics,  when  they  Hood 
 in  need  of  their  ajSHftance. 
 
 b  inz.  Or  thole  w:>o  are  to 
 be  maintained  by  the  church, 
 and  to  gpinifter  to  the  faints  in 
 the  ofr.ee  of  DeaccnellVs. 
 
 c  i.  e.  One  who  is  publicly 
 efteemed  by  all,  for  works  of 
 benevolence,  which  adorn  hu- 
 man    nature,     tv    %u.\oi$    epyoij 
 
 d  Or  hcfpitably  entertaiutd 
 f.rar.gers  (e£Ew>&>%rcc¥)  who  were 
 deftitute  of  neeeffary  accommo- 
 dations on  rheir.journies;  which 
 was  frequently  the  cafe  in  thofe 
 days,  particularly  in  the  Eaft. 
 
 e  Perhaps  to  heathen  huf- 
 bands ;  and  by  that  means  will 
 violate  their  prior  engagements 
 to  the  church,  and  apoitatiz;e 
 from  the  faith. 
 
I.  T  I  M  O  T  H  Y.  345 
 
 trifiers  too,  and  over-bufy,  fpeaking  things  which 
 are  unbecoming.     I  would   therefore  have  the    14 
 younger  women    marry,   bear  children,  govern 
 the  family,   give  no  occafion  to  the  adverlary  to 
 fpeak    reproachfully.      For    fome  have    already    15 
 turned    afide    after    Satan,      If    any    believer    16 
 of  either  lex   have   widows  f,    let  him  relieve 
 them  ;   and   let  not  the    church   be  burdened, 
 that  it  may  relieve  thofe  who  are  widows  in- 
 deedg. 
 
 Let  the  elders,  who  preiide  well,  be  account-    17 
 ed   worthy  of  double  honour,    efpecially  thofe 
 who  labour  in  the  word  and   doctrine  h.     For    is 
 the  Scripture  faith  \    "  Thou  (halt  not  muzzle 
 <c  the  ox   that   treadeth    out  the   corn  ;"    and 
 "  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire."     Do  net    19 
 receive  an  accufation  againit  an  elder,  unlefs  it  be 
 by  two  or  three  witneffes  k.     Rebuke  thofe  who    20 
 fin  -  before  all,  that  the  refb  alio  may  fear.     I    21 
 charge  thee  m  before  God,    and  the  Lord  Jefus 
 Chfift,  and  the  elect  angels n,  that  thou  obferve 
 thefe  things  without  prejudice,  doing  nothing  by 
 
 par- 
 
 f  i.  e.    Have   near  relations  proof,  &c.      I  have  preferved 
 
 who  are  widows.  the  fame  ambiguity  as   in  the 
 
 s   i.  e-    Who  are  deftitnte  of  original ;  for  mndkt  tcx-Am  may 
 
 friends,  &o  See  above  <v.  5.  be  joined  either  with  uu.ot.p-nx- 
 
 h  Of  rhe  Gofpel ;  vtx.  the  iav)*?,  or  tXty^u 
 
 Minifters  of  Chriii.  ™   As  thou  muft  anfwer  it  at 
 
 '  SezDcut.  XXIV.  14.  Lev.  the  1  aft  day  before  God,  &c. 
 
 XIX.  13,    compared  with  Luke  n  i.  e.  The  Angels  who  ihall 
 
 X.  7.  be  ckofen  by  our  blefted  Lord,  to 
 
 k   Compare  Deut.  XIX.  15.  attend  him  at  his  final  appear- 
 
 i.  e.  Notorious  offenders;  ance  to  judge  the  fallen  angels 
 
 that  others  may  fear  to  offend,  and  men. 
 and  fand  in  awe  of  public  re- 
 
 0  i.  e. 
 
 t 
 
346  I.   T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 22  partiality.  Lay  hands  fuddenly  on  no  man, 
 neither  be  partaker  of  the  fins  of  others.     Keep 
 
 23  thyfelf  pare.  Do  not  any  longer  drink  water, 
 but  ufe  a  little  wine  for  the  fake  of  thy  llomach, 
 
 24  and  thy  frequent  infirmities.  The  fins  of  fome 
 men    are  confpicuous,    preceding  judgement  ° ; 
 
 25  but  in  others,  they  are  fubfequent  to  it.  In  like 
 manner  alfo  the  good  works  of  fome  are  mani- 
 feft  beforehand  j  and  thofe  which  are  otherwife 
 cannot  be  hid  p. 
 
 Chap,  t    E  T    as    many   fervants    as    are  under   the 
 
 '    ■*-'  yokeq,  account  their  own  mafters  worthy 
 
 of  all  honour,  that  the  name  and  doctrine  of 
 
 2  God  may  not  be  blafphemed.  As  for  thofe  who 
 have  believing  matters,  let  them  not  defpife 
 them  becaufe  they  are  brethren  ;  but  rather  do 
 them  fervice  r,  becaufe  they  are  faithful  and  be- 
 loved, partakers  of  the  benefit.      Thefe  things 
 
 3  teach  and  exhort.  If  any  one  teach  otherwile, 
 and  accede  not  to  falutary  words  -,  the  words 
 of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chriit,  and  the  doctrine  which 
 
 4  is  agreeable  to  godlinefs  s ;   he  is  proud,  know- 
 
 ing 
 
 0  r.  e.   The  fins  of  fome  are         r  Let    them    ferve   tbsm   ra- 
 
 fo  notorious,  as  to  need  no  judi-  ther  than   heathen  mailers:  for 
 
 cia!  enquiry  ;  whereas  thofe  cf  though    they    are   brethren    in 
 
 others  do  not  appear  till  after  Chriit,  yet  they  fhould  honour 
 
 fuch  enquiry.  and  obey  them  with  the  greater 
 
 p   Cannot  be  concealed  long,  chearfulnefs  ;    as    both    matters 
 
 efpecially   after   a    proper  en-  and  Haves  are  to  partake  of  the 
 
 euiry.  Gofpel  rewards,    according    to 
 
 ,.  e.  Such  as  are  fiaves  to  their  behaviour  in  their  refpec- 
 
 heathen  malters.     The  behavi-  tive  ranks, 
 our  of  Haves  to  Chriftian  maf-         s  i.  e.  The    practical   good- 
 
 ters  is  regulated  in  v.  2.  nefs  which  the  Gofpel  enjoins. 
 
 1  Like 
 
I.   T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 ing    nothing,    but 
 
 raving 
 
 on   queftions    and 
 
 54.7 
 
 verbal  controversies,  from  which  arife  envy, 
 firife,  abufive  language,  evil  furmifes,  perverie 
 difputings  of  men  whofe  minds  are  corrupt  and 
 deititute  of  the  truth,  who  fuppofe  that  gain  is 
 godlinefs  :  From  fuch  perfons  withdraw  thyfelf. 
 But  godlinefs,  with  contentment,  is  great  gain  u. 
 For  we  brought  nothing  into  the  world,  a?id  it 
 Pi  evident  that  we  can  carry  nothing  out  of  it ; 
 having  therefore  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be  con- 
 tent with  thefe.  But  thofe  who  would  be  rich* 
 fall  into  temptation  and  a  fnare,  and  into  many 
 foolifh  and  hurtful  lufts,  which  plunge  men  into 
 ruin  and  perdition.  For  the  love  of  money  is 
 the  root  of  all  evil  -,  which  fome  greedily  de- 
 filing, have  erred  from  the  faith,  and  transfixed 
 themfelves  with  many  forro\vsy.  But  do  thou, 
 O  man  of  God,  fhun  thefe  things z  j  and  purfue 
 righteoufnefs,  godlinefs a,  fidelity,  love,  patience, 
 meeknefs :  Strive  earneftly  in  the  combat b  of 
 faith  j  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  to  which  thou 
 
 hail: 
 
 •>x 
 
 1 1 
 
 '  Like  a  perfon  whofe  brain 
 is  difiempered,  h,ju»,  or  is  deli- 
 rious in  a  fever. 
 
 u  Since  it  contributes  more 
 to  our  peace  of  mind  and  real 
 happinefs,  than  any  accefiion  of 
 wealth,  &c. 
 
 x  i.  e.  Who  refolve  to  grow 
 rich  at  all  adventures. 
 
 y  They  have,  as  it  were, 
 Jlahbed  their  conferences,  and 
 inflicled  on  them  numberlefs 
 wounds,  produilive  of  fcrr'ow 
 and  rcmorfe. 
 
 z  /.  e.  Thefe  ihfatiable  de- 
 fues  of  wealth,  &c. 
 
 a  ivs-tQucv,  i.  e.  piety  towards 
 God,  7no-1iv,  f.  e.  fidelity,  in 
 every  branch  of  trail,  towards 
 men. 
 
 b  Here  is  a  plain  allufion  to 
 the  Grecian  games  ;  exert  tiff 
 titmofi  Jlrength  in  the  cc;:ibat,  la") 
 bold  on  the  prize  which  thou 
 halt  gained  in  the  fight  of  many 
 fpeftators,  &c.  being  agonillical 
 terms. 
 
 c  To 
 
348  I.   T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 haft   been  called,    and  hail:  made  a  good  con- 
 
 13  feffion  before  many  witneiTes.  I  charge  thee  in 
 the  prefence  of  God  who  giveth  life  to  all  things, 
 and  Chvift  Jefus  who,    before    Pontius  Pilate, 
 
 14  gave  teftimony  to  a  good  confeflion,  to  keep  this 
 commandment  c  unipotted  and   blamelefs   until 
 
 15  the  appearance  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrifr. ;  whom 
 in  his  own  times  He  mall  manifeff.  who  is  the 
 blefled  and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
 
 16  Lord  of  lords ;  who  alone  hath  immortality,  in- 
 habiting inacceffible  light ;  whom  no  man  hath 
 ieen,  nor  can  fee  %  to  whom  be  honour  and 
 evcrlaftibs;  dominion  !  Amen. 
 
 1 7  Charge  thofe  who  are  rich  in  this  world,  not 
 to  he  high-minded,  nor  to  place  their  hopes  in 
 uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God  who 
 abundantly  itiibarteth  to  us   all  things  for  our 
 
 iS  enjoyment;  that  they  do  good;  that  they  be 
 rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  diftribute,  willing 
 
 in  to  communicate,  treafuring  up  to  themfelves  a 
 good  fund  e  for  futurity,  that  they  may  lay  hold 
 
 2C  on  eternal  life.  O  Timothy  !  keep  that  which 
 is  committed  to  thy  truft,  avoiding  profane, 
 empty   babblings,  and    the  oppositions  of  that 
 
 2I    which    is    falfely  called    Knowledge5;     which 
 
 while  fome  profefs,  they  have  wandered  from 
 
 the  faith.    Grace  be  with  thee  !   Amen.       ^, 
 
 I  he 
 
 c   To  o'oferve  all  that  I  have  dered    it   a  fund,   rather  than 
 
 given    thee    in   charge    in    this  foundation,  1/.  Tr,  which  cannot 
 
 Epiitle.  be  treajitrcd  up 
 
 ll  Jr.   the    full  difplay  of  his  f  This  feems  to  be  levelled 
 
 glow,  which   even  dazzles  the  againit  the  Gnoftics,  if  that  feci 
 
 e  •  s    ■  -  already  e.xiiled,    which   is  _noc 
 
 .   .■£/.>g1  here  fignif.es  a  de~  certain. 
 pofit,  and  therefore  I  have  ren- 
 
II.    TIMOTHY.  349 
 
 The  Second  Epiftle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 to    T  1  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 It  is  probable  (from  Chap.  IV.  6,  18.)  that  this 
 Epiftle  was  written  towards  the  end  of  St.  Paul's 
 fecond  Imprisonment  at  Rome,  about  A.  D.  66, 
 or  6y,  and  in  the  \%th  year  of  Nero  ;  but  it 
 is  uncertain  where  Timothy  was  when  he  re- 
 ceived it.      The  Apoftle 's  de/ign  in  this  fecond 
 Epijile  feems  to  have  been,  to  prepare  Timothy 
 for  thofe  fuff'erings,  to  which  he  forefaw  he  would 
 be  expofed  ;  to  forewarn  him  oj  the  apojlacy  and 
 corruption  which  then  began  to  appear  in   the 
 church;  and,  at  the  fame  time,  to  animate  him  by 
 his  own  example,  and  from  the  motives  which  the 
 Gofpel  fumifhes,  to  the  mo  ft  vigorous   and  re~ 
 folate   difcharge   of  every  part  of  the  facred 
 fundi  ion   to   which   he   had  been    called.      St. 
 Paul  appears    through   this   whole   Epiftle,  to 
 have  felt   a  flrong  convitlion   of  the  truth  of 
 the    Gofpel,    and  glories   in    the   (ufferings   he 
 endured  in  fupport  of  it  -,    triumphing  in  the 
 full  ajfurance  of  being  approved  by  his  great 
 Majiei\  and  of  receiving  at  his  hands  an  un- 
 perijhable  crown  of  ciflinguifked  lujlre. 
 
 PAU 
 
350  II.  T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 Chap.  T^AUL  an  Apoftle  of  Jefus  Chrifl:,  by  the 
 L    JL      W'W  of  God,  according  to  the  promiie  of 
 
 2  life  which  is  in  Chrifl  Jefus,  to  Timothy,  my 
 beloved  fon  j  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace  from 
 God  the  Father,  and  Chrifl  Jefus  our  Lord! 
 
 3  I  give  thanks  to  God,  whom  I  ferve  after  my 
 forefathers  with  a  pure  confcience,  that  I  in- 
 ceilantly  remember  thee  in  my  prayers  night  and 
 
 4  day  ;  greatly  defiring  to  fee  thee,  being  mindful 
 
 5  of  thy  tears,  that  1  may  be  rilled  with  joy  ;  while 
 I  call  to  remembrance  the  undiffembled  faith 
 that  is  in  thee,  which  firfl  dwelled  in  thy  grand- 
 mother Lois,  and    thy  mother  Eunice,  and,  I 
 
 6  am  perfuaded,  in  thee  alfo.  Wherefore  J  remind 
 thee,  that  thou  flir  up  a  the  gift  of  God,  which 
 
 7  is  in  tjiee  by  the  imposition  of  my  hands b.  For 
 God  hath  not  given  us  the  fpirit  of  timidity, 
 but  of  power0,    and  of  love,  and  of  a  found 
 
 8  mind.  Be  not  therefore  afhamed  of  the  tefli- 
 mony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prifoner ;  but 
 take  thy  fhare  in  the  afflictions  of  the  Gofpel 
 
 9  according  to  the  power  d  of  God,  who  hath 
 faved  and  called  us  by  an  holy  vocation,  not 
 according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his 
 own  purpofe,  and  grace  which  was  given  us  in 
 
 thrift 
 
 a   a'-a^cTri^iiv   is  a  metapnoii-  o-vQpomry.ov,  of  -zvif'cr:. 
 
 cal  expreflion,  and  lignifies  to  a    Which  will  enable  thee  to 
 
 fir  up  a  fre    which    is   almofl  endure  them   patiently  ;  or  the 
 
 exiinft.  miraculous   power,    which  evi- 
 
 b  See  i  Tim.  IV.  14.  denced  the  truth  of  the  Gofpel. 
 
 c    Or  of  courage,  ^•j:a<tJ.!.ui: 
 
 9  He 
 
II.   TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chrift  Jefus,  from  eternal  ages  %  but  is  now 
 made  manifeft  by  the  appearance  of  our  Savi- 
 our Jefus  Chrift,  who  hath  abolifhed  death,  and 
 thrown  a  light  on  life  and  immortality  f  by  the 
 Gofpel ,  of  which  I  was  appointed  a  herald  and 
 Apoftle,  and  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  -,  for 
 which  caufe  I  alfo  fufter  thefe  things.  But  I  am 
 not  afhamed  ;  for  I  know  to  whom  I  have  truft- 
 ed,  and  am  perfuaded  that  He  is  able  to  keep, 
 that  g  which  I  depofit  with  him  unto  that  Day, 
 Retain  the  form  of  found  words  which  thou 
 haft  heard  of  me,  in  faith,  and  love  which  is  in 
 Chrift  Jefus  :  Keep  that  good  thing  which  was 
 committed  to  theeh,  by  the  Holy  Spirit  who 
 dwelleth  in  us.  Thou  knoweft  this,  that  all 
 thofe  of  Alia  '  have  turned  away  from  me  j 
 among  whom  are  Phygellus  and  Hermoeenes. 
 May  the  Lord  grant  mercy  to  the  family  of 
 Oneliphorusl  for  he  hath  often  refreshed  me, 
 and  hath  not  been  afhamed  of  my  chain  ;  but, 
 being  in  Rome,  he  fought  me  out  very  dili- 
 gently, 
 
 35* 
 
 '3 
 
 H 
 
 16 
 
 »7 
 
 e  He  having  been  appointed 
 to  be  our  Saviour  and  Re- 
 deemer, in  tiie  eternal  and  im- 
 iputable  counfels  cf  God. 
 
 f  i.  f.  The  do&rine  of  im- 
 mortal life,  which  was  dark  and 
 oBfcure  before,  was  as  it  were 
 illuminated,  and  illuftraud  by 
 the  cleareft  evidence  in  our  Si- 
 viour's  rcforre&ion,  &c.  bee 
 TiUotfon  on  this  text. 
 
 g  Namely,  that  precious  im- 
 mortal foul  which  1  commit,  at 
 my  deccafe.   mio  th<?  hands  of 
 
 God  as  afacreiUcpnfu,  vctfcSvint, 
 who  is  able  to  guatd  it  in  fafety, 
 <pvAa|^i,  until  the  lafi.  day,  when 
 the  piomifed  falvation  Iball  be 
 completed. 
 
 h  Or  that  /acre 'J  depofit,  viz. 
 the  Gofpel  of  Chriit,  which  is 
 lodged  in  thy  hands.  See  the 
 lail  note. 
 
 1  i.e.  Thofe  who  were  then 
 at  Rome;  the  Aiiatics  being 
 infamous  for  their  cowardice  and 
 effeminacy.  Compare  Chap. 
 IV.  16, 
 
 *  Or 
 
352  II.  T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 18  gently,  and  found  me. — The  Lord  grant  to  him, 
 that  he  may  find  mercy  from  the  Lord  in  that 
 Day! — And  in  how  many  things  he  miniflered 
 to  ?ne  at  Ephefus,  thou  very  well  knoweft 
 
 C"AP,T>E  thou  therefore  corroborated,  my  fon,  in 
 
 2  the  grace  which  is  in  Chrift  Jefus :  And  the 
 things  which  thou  haft  heard  from  me  before 
 many  witnefTes,  thefe  do  thou  commit  to  faith- 
 ful men,  who  mall  be  able  to  teach  others  alio. 
 
 3  Therefore  endure  hardships,  as  a  good  foldier  of 
 
 4  Jefus  Chrift.  No  one  who  goeth  out  to  war, 
 entangleth  himfelf  with  the  affairs  of  this  life ; 
 that  he  may  pleafe  him  who  hath  eniifted  him 
 
 5  to  be  a  foldier.  And  alfo  if  any  one  wreftles  k, 
 he  is  not  crowned,  unlefs  he  wreftle  according 
 
 6  to  the  law1.    The  hufbandman  mud,  by  labour- 
 
 7  ing  firft,  partake  of  the  fruits m.  Confider  what  I 
 fay  j   and  may  the  Lord  give  thee  understanding 
 
 8  in  all  things !  Remember  Jefus  Chrift  who  was 
 raifed  from  the  dead,  being  of  the  feed  of  David, 
 
 9  according  to  my  Gofpel ;  for  the  fake  of  which  n 
 I  fufrer  affliction  even  to  bonds,  as  a  malefactor : 
 However,    the    word    of    God    is    not    bound. 
 
 10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the  fake  of  the 
 elect,  that  they  alfo  may  obtain  the  falvation 
 
 which 
 
 k  Or  contends  for  viftory  in  toils,  in  Jjarveft.  The  <v.  Tr.  has 
 
 any  of  the  public  games.  by    no    means  given    the    true 
 
 1  Prefcribed  by  the  mafter  of  fenf'e  of  the  original,    which  i 
 
 the  games  in  each  athletic  ex-  have   endeavoured    to  prelcrve 
 
 ercife.  without  any  tranfpofnion. 
 
 m  :.  e.   The  produce  of  his  n  t»  «.    Bet  Whitby  in  loc. 
 
II.    TIMOTHY.  is 
 
 which   is    in  Chrht  Jeius,  with  eternal    glory. 
 This  is  a  faithful  faying:    If  indeed   °  we  die    " 
 with  him,  we  (hall  alio  live  with  him;  if  we  en-    12 
 dure  p,  we  (hall  alfo  reign  with  him ;  if  we  deny 
 himt  He  alfo  will  deny  us;  if  we  are  unfaith-    13 
 ful q  He  abideth  faithful :   He  cannot  deny  him- 
 felf. 
 
 Remind  them  of  thefe  things,  conjuring  them    14 
 before  the  Lord,  not  to  contend  about  words  to 
 no  profit,    but  to  the  fub verting  of  the  hearers. 
 Study  to  prefent  thyfelf  approved  before  God,  a    15 
 workman   who  hath  no  caufe  to  be  amamed, 
 rightly  dividing  r  the  word  of  truth.     But  avoid    l6 
 profane  and   vain   declamations  ;    for  (hey  will 
 proceed   to  a   greater  degree  of  iri1f>iety,    and    '7 
 their  difcourfe  will  eat  like  a  fene  ;  among 
 
 whom  are  Hvmeneus  and  Philetus,  who  are  is 
 gone  aftray  from  the  truth,  faying,  that  the  re- 
 furrection  is  already  pafc,  and  fubvert  the  faith 
 of  forne  perfons.  Neverthekfs,  the  foundation  19 
 of  God  fcandeth  firm,  having  this  feal s,  '  The 
 c  Lord  knoweth  thofe  who  are  his  own  ;'  and, 
 ■  Let  every  one,  who  nnmeth  the  name  of  Chrift, 
 {  depart  from  iniquitv.'     Now,  in  a  great  hcufe    20 
 
 there 
 
 •    ei  yap,  Ji qu'idem.  s  i.  e.    This    infcription,    via. 
 
 P  Afflictions  and  perfecution,  the    two    fubfequent    claafes; 
 
 with  patience,  for  Chrift's  fake,  alluding  to  the  cuflom  of  err- 
 
 i  amalovy.tv  feems  to  be  put  graving  upon    the  rbindation- 
 
 in  oppofition  to  nr.a\o^.  lrone    the  name  of  the  perfon 
 
 r  There   feems  to  be  an  al-  by  whom,  and   the  purpofe  for 
 
 lufion  here  to  what  the  Jewiih  which,  the  edifice  was  erected, 
 
 pried  did,    when  he  diffe&tdthz  fffeeiyn;  ii  ufed  for  the  irnprejpon 
 
 victim,  and  feparated  the  p«:rts  efa/eal'm  Rev.  IX.  4. 
 in  a  proper  manner. 
 
 VaL.  If.  A  a                                   c  z.  e. 
 
;54 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 z5 
 
 s6 
 
 II.  T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 there  are  veffels  not  only  of  gold  and  filver,  tut 
 alio  of  wood  and  clay;  and  fome  for  honour, 
 and  fome  for  difhonour  c.  If  any  one  therefore 
 keep  himfelf  pure  from  thefe  %  he  mall  be 
 a  veiiel  unto  honour,  fanctified  and  accom- 
 modated to  the  ufe  of  the  Owner  x,  prepared 
 for  every  good  work.  Shun  the  luftsy  of  youth; 
 but  puifue  righteoufnefs,  fidelity,  love,  peace 
 with  thefe  who  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
 heart.  But  avoid  foolifh  and  unedifying  que- 
 ftions,  knowing  that  they  beget  contentions ; 
 but  the  fervant  of  the  Lord  ought  not  to  con- 
 tend %  but  to  be  gentle  towards  all  me?7,  ready  to 
 teach,  patient,  inftructing  oppofers  with  meek- 
 nefs;  if  by  any  means  God  may  give  them  re- 
 pentance to  the  acknowledgement  of  the  truth, 
 and  that  they  may  recover  a  themfelves  out  of 
 the  mare  of  the  devil,  who  have  been  taken 
 captives  by  him  at  his  pleafure. 
 
 C ■■•>.r.T/rNQW"  this  alfo,  that  in  the  laffc  days  perilous 
 
 m 
 
 2 
 
 J\. 
 
 times 
 
 will 
 
 For  men  fhall  be  felf- 
 
 iovers,  lovers  of  money,  boafters,  proud,  blafphe- 
 
 mers, 
 
 '  /.  c.  The  former  are  deftined 
 to  (ion3urabfe  ufes,  and  the  lat- 
 ter to  meatse*  piirpofes. 
 
 •  i.  i\  i'rom  the  wicked  prae- 
 r.nd     perfons     tatvtS .  u 
 above  in  hi.  1 6,  17,  18. 
 
 x  ha-r;--:,  u  e.  the  great 
 Lcrd,  iii.d  proprietor  of'  all 
 tl 
 
 /  /'.  e.  Not  only  feitfaal  in- 
 ions,  but  all  thoie  paffions 
 tit  to  -oufri ;  for  tTir 
 
 is  put  in  oppofition  to  oi/.aiocuw, 
 &c; 
 
 z  i.  c.  In  an  angry  and  hoftile 
 manner,  ^a^a-Oai. 
 
 a  »:a .v;-.yi£n>  literally  fignifies 
 to  atuaki  out  of  a  fit  of  intoxica- 
 tion; li lie  that  of  birds,  when 
 they  have  {'wallowed  a  fleepy 
 bait  laid  for  them,  before  they 
 r.ic  c:;f;;5red  in  the  fowler's 
 net. 
 
 *  Blafphc- 
 
II.   TIMOTHY. 
 
 mers  b,  difo'bedient  to  parents,   ungrateful,   un- 
 holy, void  of  natural  affe&ion,  c  perfidious,  falfe- 
 acculers  d,  intemperate,  ferocious,  averfe  to  good, 
 traitors,  precipitate,  puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleafure 
 rather   than   lovers  of  God ;  having  a  form  of 
 godlinefs,   but  denying  the  power  of  it :   From 
 fuch  turn  away.     For  of  this  fort  are  they  who 
 infinuate  themfelves  into  houfes,  captivating  filly 
 women  e  who  are  laden  with  fins,  led  away  by 
 various  pafiions,  always  learning,  and  never  able 
 to  come  to  the  acknowledgement  of  the  truth. 
 Now,  as  Jannes  f  and  Jambres  withftood  Mofes, 
 £o  do  thefe  alfo  refill:   the  truth ;    men  whole 
 minds  are  corrupted,   reprobate  with  refpect  to 
 the  faith.      But  they  fhall  not   proceed  much 
 farther g  j    for  their  folly  fhall  be  manifeft  to  ail 
 men,    as  theirs   alfo  was  h.     But  thou  haft  ac- 
 curately traced  x  my  doctrine,   manner  of  life, 
 purpofe,  faith,  long-fufYering,  love,  patience,  the 
 persecutions   and  fufTerings    which    befei   me  ; 
 
 what 
 
 355 
 
 b  Blafphemers  of  God,  and 
 rentiers  of  one  another;  Cxas-- 
 $9/m<  including  both. 
 
 c  «jT7rojcoi  fignifies  implacable 
 as  well  as  treacherous  in  the  pre- 
 tences of  reconciliation. 
 
 d  Refembling  Satan,  the  be- 
 trayer and  accu/er  of  men,  har 
 <°  , 
 
 e  yvixty-zfisi,  i.  e.  Worrien  of 
 low  rank  and  weak  intellects. 
 
 i  Jannes  is  mentioned  toge- 
 ther with  Mofes  bv  Piiny  in  his 
 Nat.  ttifi.   lib.  XXX.   chap,    i, 
 
 as  a  famous  magician  ;  and  both 
 Jannes  and  Jambres  by  Kune- 
 tiius,  quoted  in  Eujcb.  lib.  IX. 
 chap.  8. 
 
 *  s^ri  irltisr.    Compare  <z/.  13. 
 
 h  Thofe  Egyptian  forcerers, 
 though  they  at  fiat  imitated  the 
 miracles  of  Mofes,  were  foiled 
 at  laft,  and  even  experienced  the 
 plague  cf  boils,  which  they 
 could  neither  imitate  nor  re- 
 move.    See  Exod.  IX.  II. 
 
 1  teuMKoTiovS^iutf,      See  note 
 on  Luke  I.  3- 
 A  22  *  :ee 
 
356  H.   TIMOTH  t. 
 
 rJ*at  perfecutions  I  endured  at  Antioch,  at  Ico 
 nium,  at  Lyftra  k  j  but  the  Lord  delivered  me  out 
 
 12  of  them  aii.  Yea,  and  all  who  are  determined 
 to  live  pioufly  in  Chrift  Jefus,  mail  fuffer  per- 
 
 13  fecution  l.  But  wicked  men  and  impoftors  will 
 grpw  worfe  and  worfe,  deceiving,  and  being  dc- 
 
 H  ceived.  But  continue  thou  in  the  things  which 
 thou  haft  learned,  and  haft  been  affured  of, 
 knowing  from  whom  thou   haft  learned  them  ; 
 
 15  and  that  from  a  child  thou  haft  known  the  holy 
 Scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wife 
 unto   faivation,    through  faith   in   Chrift  Jefus. 
 
 16  The  whole  Scripture  m  is  divinely  infpired,  and 
 profitable  for  doctrine,  for  conviction,  for  cbr- 
 
 17  reclion,  for  inftrudion  in  righteoufnefs;  that  the 
 man  of  God  may  be  complete,  thoroughly  fitted 
 
 Chap. for  every  good  work.    I  therefore  conjure  theehz- 
 iV-   fore  God,  and  the  Lord  jefus  Chrift  who  fhaU 
 judge  the  living  and  the  dead  at  his  appearance, 
 2    and  his  kingdom  n ;   preach  the   word  ;  be  in- 
 t  °  in  feafon  p,  out  of  feafon  j  convince,  re- 
 buke, exhort  with  all  longtfufferjng  and  doc- 
 trine. 
 
 k    See  A3s  XIII.  45.   XIV, 
 
 - 
 1  Or,   at  Jeaft,   oppofition  c: 
 one  kind  or  other;    That  god- 
 ch  the  Gofpel  enjoins 
 
 D 
 
 :.=    of"  a    degenerate 
 
 ::'  /.  c.  The  f..cred  Writings, 
 e    been    recei' 
 by  the  Jewilh  church. 
 n  /.  i.  Vv  hea  Chriii  Chill  ar> 
 
 pear  as  the  king  of  glory,  array- 
 ed in  all  the  pomp  of  majeity, 
 in  the  laft  day. 
 
 0  In  the  profecution   of  thy 
 .trial  work,  and  infijl  upon 
 .iical  truths  on  all  occa- 
 sions. 
 
 P  i.  e.    In  the  Mated  fea/cn  of 
 religious  aiiemblies.or  whenever 
 onal  providence  may  give 
 thee  an  opportunity  in  the  in- 
 tervals of  thy  public  labours. 
 
 *  i.e. 
 
IL   T  I  M  O  T  H  Y.  357 
 
 trine  **.     For  there  will  be  a  time  when  they     3 
 will  not  bear  falutary  doctrine,  but  fhall  heap  to 
 themielves  teachers  according  to  their  own  lufts, 
 having  itching  ears  ;    and   they  mall  avert  their     4 
 ears  from  the  truth,  and  mall  be  turned  afide  to 
 fables.     But  be  thou  vigilant  in  all  things ;  en-      c 
 dure  afflictions,  perform  the  work  of  an  evan- 
 gelin:,  give  a  full  proof  r  of  thy  minittery.     For     6 
 I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered  s,  and  the  time  of 
 my  difTolution  approaches.      I  have  maintained     7 
 the  good  conflict. ;    I  have  finilhod  my  race1;  I 
 have  kept  the  faith  :   It  remaineth,  that  a  crown      3 
 of  righteoufnefs  is  laid   up  for  me,   which 
 Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,   will  give  to  me  in 
 that  Day  ;  and  not  to  me  only,  but  to  all  th 
 alfo  who  love  u  his  appearance. 
 
 Do  thy  endeavour  to  come  to  me  "  foon.    For  9.  io 
 Demas  hath   forfaken    me,    having  loved    this 
 prefent  world  y,    and   is  gone  to  Theflalonica  ; 
 Crefcens  to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia;  Luke    u 
 only  is  with  me.      Take  Mark  and  bring  him 
 with  thee ;    for  he  is  very  ufeful  to  me  in  the 
 
 mini- 
 
 1  i.  e.    Every  mc:kod  of  in-  who  confers  the/r. 
 
 ftruttion.  ing  the  viclor. 
 
 r  Or  aecsmplijb  thv  minifte-  u  i.  e.   Defire,   and    ardently 
 
 rial  function  in  ail  its  branches,  long  for,  the  rinal  gloric  1 
 
 pearance  of  their  jc  I  Sa- 
 
 5  ff~i-.j-;j.xi,  i.  sod  is  viour. 
 
 going  to  be  poured  out  as  a  liba-         x  <viz.  To  Rons,  where  I  am 
 
 tion  to  God,    in  whofe  catrfe  I  a  ." 
 
 give   myfelf  up   cs   a    willing  ferted  by  aH-. 
 vi&im.  y  Having  been  dravv-i   s 
 
 '  The  Apoftie  alludes  here,  by  fee ular  views,  waxh  he  was 
 
 as  he  frequently  does,  to  the  not  willing  to  forfeit  by  ad 
 
 '  Grecian  games,  viz,  the  vxfeft-  in*  to  me. 
 ling,    rwrmng,    and    the    ;. 
 
 A  a  j 
 
353  H.    T  I  M  O  T  H  Y. 
 
 12    miniitery.      As  for  Tychicus,  I  have  fent  him 
 
 *3     to  Ephefus.      When    thou    comcft,   bring  the 
 
 cloke  z  which  I  left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  and 
 
 14  the  books,  efpecially  the  parchments.  Alex- 
 ander the  copper- imith  (hewed  me  many  ill 
 turns  ;  the  Lord  a  reward  him  according  to  his 
 
 15  works :  againft  whom  be  thou  alfo  upon  thy 
 guard  j  for  he  hath  greatly  withftood  our  words b. 
 
 16  In  my  firft  apology  no  man  appeared  with  me, 
 but  all  deferted  me  :     May  it  not  be  laid  to  their 
 
 17  charge  !  However,  the  Lord  ftood  by  me,  and 
 ftrengthened  me  ;  that  by  me  the  preaching  c 
 might  be  carried  on  with  confidence,  and  that  all 
 the  nations  might  hear  :    and  I  was  delivered 
 
 18  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion  d.  And  the  Lord 
 will  deliver  me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will 
 preferye nie  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom;  to  whom 
 be  glory  for  ever  and  ever !    Amen. 
 
 19  Salute  Priica  and  Aquila,  and  the  family  of 
 
 20  Onefiphorus.     Eraftus  ftayed  at  Corinth  -,    but 
 2,    Trophimus  I  left  at  Miletum  lick.     Do  thy  en- 
 deavour to  come  before   winter. 
 
 Eubulus 
 
 *tp»ci%.wnltx$m\M,ftktefaTiula  defence  which   I   made  before 
 
 in   Latin   (from  which  it  fecms  the  Prefect  of  this  metropolis  of 
 
 to  be  derived)    may   fignify  a  the  world. 
 wrapper,  or  kind  0$ portmanteau,         d  This    feems   to    be  an  al- 
 
 which  might  contain  things  of  lufion  to  Daniel's  being  mira- 
 
 importance.  culoufiy  relcued  from  the  mouth 
 
 a  Will  reward,  fays  the  Vul-  of  lions;   or  perhaps  it  was  a 
 
 gate.  proverbial   faying   among    the 
 
 b  i.  e.  Exceedingly  oppofed  Our  Jews   to  denote  a  proviuential 
 
 preaching.  efcape  from  any  imminent  dan- 
 
 c    Or  that    the  preaching  of  ger.  Compare  P/.XXil.  1  3,  21. 
 
 the    Gofpel   might   gain    more  Probably  Nero  is  the  Ljon  hero 
 
 :reait  vhrifofon^  by  the  public     meant. 
 
TITUS. 
 
 Eubulus  faluteth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus, 
 and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren.  The  Lord 
 Jefus  Chrift  be  with  thy  fpirit  !  Grace  be  with 
 you  i    Amen, 
 
 The  Epiftle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 to     TITUS. 
 
 Titus,  to  whom  this  Epiftle  is  aaarejfed,  wds 
 a  Greek    (Gal.  II.  3.)    and  was  probably  con- 
 verted to  Chrift  i  an  ity  by  St.  Paul.    The  Apoftlc, 
 when  he  went  from  Antioch  to  jerufaiem  to 
 aftjifl   at   the   grand  council,    which  was  held 
 jour  teen  years  after  his  converfton,  about  A.  D. 
 49,  took  Titus  along  with  him  ;  and  as  he  was 
 oj  Gentile  parents,  and  confequently  uncircum- 
 cifed,  Paul  would  not  fiffer  him  to  be  circum- 
 cifed,  that  he    might  not   feem   to   impofe  an 
 unneceffary  yoke  on  the  Gentile  converts.     Some 
 years  after  this,  the  Apojlle  fent  him  to  Corinth 
 (2  Cor.  XII.  18.)  to  enquire  into  the  affairs  of 
 the  church  there,  and  to  know  what  effect  his 
 firfl  Epiftle  had  produced.    Titus  brought  a  very 
 favourable  account  of  the  Corinthians ;  and  St. 
 Paid  fent  him  a  fecond  time,  with  fome  others, 
 to  Corinth,  to  baft  en  the   collection  made  there 
 for  the  poor    Chrift ians    in   fudea.       In    this 
 Epiftle  we  find  that  Titus  had  been  left  by  the 
 Apojlle  in  Crete,  where  he  had  appointed  him 
 Bijhop  ever  the  church  which  he  had  planted  in 
 A  a  4  thai 
 
 3?9 
 
360  TITUS. 
 
 that  if  and.     It  is  not  certain  'when  this  Epijlle 
 was  written ',  though  it  is  probable  that  the  Apojile 
 wrote  it  in  his  lajl  progrefs  through  the  churches 
 in  Afa,  between  his  firjl  and  fecond  imprifon- 
 ment  at  Rome,     However ;  'J 'it us  was  at  Crete 
 when  he  received  it,  fettling  the  church  there ; 
 and,  accordingly,  the  defgn  of  this  Epi/lle  was 
 to  give  him  directions  for  the  fuccefsful  di [charge 
 of  his  facred  office  ;    and  particularly,  fir  his 
 behaviour  towards  thofe  Judaijing  falfe  teachers, 
 who  endeavoured  to  corrupt  the  fmplicity  of  the 
 G 'oj pel,  and  to  difiurb  the  peace  of  the  Cretan 
 church,  tfhefe  men,  under  the  pretence  of  greater 
 zeal  and  knowledge   than  others,  concealed  the 
 groffefl   corruption   of  morals ;  and   their  mif- 
 chievous  attempts  were  more  likely  to  fucceed, 
 confidering  the  diffolute  charaBer  op  the  Cretans : 
 Hence  the'  Apoftle  directs  him  t'o  reprove  them 
 with  great  feverity. 
 
 AUL,  a  fervant  of  God,  and  an  Apoftle 
 of  jefus  Chrift,  for  the  faith  a  of  the  elect 
 of  God,  and  the  acknowledgement  of  the  truth  b 
 which  is  according  to  godlinefs  3  in  hope  of 
 eternal  life,  which  God,  who  cannot  lie,  hath 
 promifed  before  the  world  began ;  but  hath, 
 in  his  own  times,  manifefted  his  word  by  the 
 
 preach- 
 
 a  i.  c.    For  the  advancement     trine,   which  has   the    greateft 
 of  the  faith,  &c.  by  preaching     tendency  to  promote  true  piety, 
 
 the  Goipel.  &c, 
 
 1.  c.  The  evangelical  doc^ 
 
 e  Or 
 
6i 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 preaching  c  with  which  I  was  entr  lifted  accord- 
 ing to  the  commandment  of  God  our  Saviour; 
 to  Titus  my  true  d  fon  according  to  the  common     4 
 faith ;  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Fa- 
 ther, and  the  Lord  Jefus  (Thrift  our  Saviour! 
 
 For  this  caufe  I  left  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou     5 
 mightefl  let  in    order  the    things   which  were 
 deficient,  and  ordain  Elders  in  every  city  e,   as  I 
 gave  thee  in  charge,    if  any  one  be   blamelefs,     6 
 the  hufband  of  one  wife,   who  hath  believing 
 children   not  accufed  of  debauchery*    nor   un- 
 governablef.      For  a  Bifhop  muff,  be  blamelefs,     7 
 as   the  fteward   of  God ;    not  fclf-willed s,  not 
 choleric,  not  given  to  wine,   not  a  ftriker,  not 
 greedy  of  fordid  gain  ;   but  hofpitable,  a  lover  of     8 
 good  men,  fober,  juft,  holy,  temperate ;  holding     « 
 faft  the  faithful  word,  according  to  what  he  hath 
 been  taught,  that  he  may  be  able  bot'h  to  inftruct 
 in  falutary  doctrine,  and  to  convince  thofe  who 
 contradict  it.      For  there  are  many  diforderly    10 
 perfons,  and  vain  talkers,  and  deceivers  h,  efpe- 
 cially  thofe  of  the  circumcifion,  whofe   mouths    u 
 muft  be  flopped  -,  who  fubvert  whole  houfes  ',. 
 
 teach- 
 
 c    Or   declaration,   xeppyp«T»,  f   Let  fuch  a  one  be  ordained 
 
 of  everlafting  life,  which  God  a  Prujl  or  E:jcr. 
 had  promifed  to  Chrift,  in  the         £  /'.  e.  Obilinate,  morofe,  and 
 
 covenant  of    redemption,  from  arrogant. 
 
 eternal  ages,  vrpo  ^ohuv  aiumum,         "  (^^a.na.ia.x,  i.  e.    Who    are 
 
 i.  e.    before  time    was    divided  deceived  in  their  ezvn  minds,  and 
 
 into    thofe    revolving    periods,  are  active,  in  deceiving  others, 
 which  meafure  out  its  fucceed-         */'.  e.  Pervert  whole  families, 
 
 jng  ages.  who  fupport  them  to  the  gre.at 
 
 d  See  note  on  i  Tim.  I.  2.  prejudice  of  their  fpiritual  and 
 
 e  There  were  100  cities  or  temporal  affairs, 
 towns  in  the  ifland  of  Crete. 
 
 V       * 
 
362  T    I    T    IT   S. 
 
 teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for  the 
 
 12  fake  of  fordid  gain.  One  of  themfelves,  a  pro- 
 phet k  of  their  own,  hath  faid,  '  The  Cretans 
 *  are  ever  liars,   pernicious  favage-beafts,   flow 
 
 *3  «  bellies1.'  This  teftimony  is  true.  Wherefore 
 rebuke  them  feverely,  that  they  may  be  found  in 
 
 H  the  faith;  not  giving  heed  to  Jewifh  fables,  and 
 the  commandments  of  men  who  turn  away  from 
 
 '5  the  truth.  To  the  pure  all  things  m,  indeed,  are 
 pure ;  whereas  nothing  is  pure  to  the  polluted 
 and  unbelieving,   but  their  very  mind  and  con- 
 
 16  fcience  are  defiled.  They  profefs  to  know  God  ; 
 but  they  deny  him  in  their  works,  being  abomi- 
 nable, and  difobedient,  and,  with  refpect  to 
 every  good  work,  reprobate  n. 
 
 C"AP*  T>  UT  do  thou  fpeak  the  things  which  become 
 
 2    **^  falutary  doctrine  :    That  the  aged  men  be 
 
 watchful  °,    grave,  fober,  temperate,    found  in 
 
 faith, 
 
 k  i;jz-  The  poet  Epimenides,  burdened    with   fat,   that  they 
 
 who,  according  to  Diog.  Laert.  can  hardly  move. 
 
 was  a  favourite  of  the  Gods,  mi.  e.  All  thofe  kinds  of  food, 
 
 and  was  looked  upon  as  an  in-  which  the  falfe  judaifmg  teach- 
 
 ftruftor  of  men  in  divine  things,  ers  prohibited  Chriftians  from 
 
 The  original  verfe  is  as  follows,  eating,     as   unclean  ;     whereas 
 
 the  fenfe  of  which  I  have  en-  their  own  hypocrify,  &c.  poi- 
 
 deavoured  to  give  in  Engliih  :  luted  every  thing  they  touched, 
 
 ,      „                 0  though  never  fo  clean  in  itfelf. 
 
 Kprti  ay  4,n*l*>t  k*x»  $*/>»,  n    ^              h  ,.    Jifcppro-oed 
 
 yachf^  «r/«*.  and  condemned>  wnen  brought 
 
 *  Falfe,  lazy  Cretans,  glutton-  to  the  fhndard  of  the  Gofpel, 
 
 ous  and  fierce.'  .the  touch-fione  of  moral  actions. 
 
 1  By  their  luxury  and  idlenefs  °  Againit  temptations,  which 
 
 they  grow,  as  it  were,  all  belly  ;  might  diflionour  their  advanced 
 
 and,  like  a  breed  of  fvvine  com-  years,  by  drawing  them  into  an 
 
 mon  in  the  eaft,   they  are   fo  unfeenily  behaviour. 
 
 P  ;'.  t. 
 
TITUS.  363 
 
 faith,  in  love,  in  patience ,  that  the  aged  women     3 
 likewife  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh  holinefs  py 
 not  falfe-accufers  q,  not  enflaved  to  much  wine, 
 teachers  of  that  which  is  good  *s  that  they  wifely     4 
 admonifh  the  younger  women  to  be  fober,  to 
 love  their  hufbands,  to  love  their  children,  to  be     5 
 difcreet,    chafte,    keeping    at   home,    good,    in 
 fubjection  to  their  own  hufbands,  that  the  word 
 of  God  may  not  be  blafphemed  s.     In  like  man-     6 
 ner  exhort  the  younger  men  to  befober-minded; 
 in  all  things  exhibiting  thyfelf  a  pattern  of  good    .  7 
 works,  in  doctrine  fuewing  unconuptnefs,  gra- 
 vity, fincerity,  found  difcourfe  which  cannot  be     8 
 condemned  c  j  that  he  who  is  of  the  contrary 
 fide  may  be  afhamed,  having  no  evil  to  fay  of 
 you.     Exhort  fervants  to  be  fubject  to  their  own     9 
 mailers ;  to  pleafe  them  well  in  all  things  j  not 
 anfwering  again,  not  privately  defrauding,   but    10 
 mewing  all  good  fidelity  j  that  they  may  adorn 
 the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 
 
 For  the  faving  grace  of  God  hath  appeared    11 
 to  all  men",  teaching  us  that,  renouncing  un-    12 
 godlinefs    and    worldly    luffs,    we    fhould    live 
 foberly,  righteoufly,  and   pioufiy  in  this  prefent 
 world  ;  waiting  for  that  bleflcd  hope,  and  the    13 
 
 glo- 
 
 P  i.  e.  That  they  behave  with  of  the  fooliih,  perverfe,  or  h'cert- 
 
 fanttity  or'  manners,  and  with  tious  behaviour  of  Chriitian  wo- 
 
 that     Jieaditie/s,      xaracflr^ocTh  men. 
 
 which  becometh  faints.  £  Or  confuted. 
 
 1  Or  Slanderers.  u  i.  e.  To  men  of  all  nations, 
 
 r  Or  Honourable,  and  decent,  and    of  every  rank   and    con- 
 
 r-*Xoojoao-KaA(j'jj.  dition,  to  train  them  for  eter- 
 
 *  /'.  e.  That  the  Gofpel  may  nal  faivation  by  a  holy  temper, 
 
 not  be  ill  fpoken  of,  on  account  ar.q  an  exempjary  behaviour. 
 
 *  The 
 
'M 
 
 H 
 
 15 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 glorious  appearance  of  the  great  God  x,  and  our 
 baviour  Jef'us  Chrifl  j  who  gave  himfelf  for  us, 
 that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
 purify  to  himfelf  a  peculiar  people  zealous  of 
 good  works.  Speak  y  thefe  things,  and  exhort 
 and  rebuke  with  all  authority  :  Let  no  man 
 defpife  thee. 
 
 in 
 
 Chap. T>UT  them  in  mind  to  be  fubjedT:  to  prin- 
 -*-  cipalities  and  powers,  to  obey  magiftrates, 
 to  be  ready  to  every  good  work,  to  fpeak  evil 
 of  no  man,  to  be  averfe  to  quarrels,  gentle, 
 {hewing  all  meekneis  to  all  men.  For  we  our- 
 felves  alfo  were  once  fooli(h,  difobedient,  de- 
 ceived %  enflaved  to  various  lufts  and  pleafures, 
 living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful  and  hating 
 one  another  :  But  when  the  goodnefs  and  phi- 
 lanthropy of  God  a  our  Saviour  appeared,  he 
 faved  us,  not  by  works  of  righteoufnefs  which 
 we  had  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy,  by 
 the  warning  of  regeneration,  and  the  renewing 
 
 of 
 
 *  The  original  word.1;  might 
 be  rendered  Our  gr rat  God  and 
 Sa-vzour;  but  1  have  retained 
 the  <v.  Tr.  as  the  more  natural 
 interpretation,  alluding  to  the 
 Son  of  man  coming  in  his  vivn,  and 
 his  Father  s  glory.  See  Luke  IX. 
 26. 
 
 y  i.  e.  Inculcate  thefe  things 
 by  preaching,  &c.  with  that 
 dignity,  folemnity,  and  fanclity 
 of,  behaviour,  which  may  fet 
 thee  above  all  danger  of  con- 
 tempt. 
 
 z  Or  wandering,  -ttXx'j ^w.ew, 
 from  the  paths  of  truth  and 
 virtue. 
 
 8  I  chofe  to  re  ,-iin  the  ori- 
 ginal word,  which  is  naturaliz- 
 ed in  our  rariguage,  as  we  have 
 no  other  to  exprefs  it  without  a 
 periphrafis.  q.  d.  God's  pater- 
 nal love  to  the  human  race  in- 
 duced him  to  fave  us,  by  ap- 
 pointing his  fon  to  be  our  Re- 
 deemer ;  which  fhould  induce 
 us  to  be  loving  and  com- 
 paffibnate  to  one  another. 
 
 b  i.  e. 
 
T    I    T    U    S.  36 
 
 of  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  he  poured  out  upon     6 
 us  abundantly,  through  Jefus  Chriftour  Saviour  j 
 that,  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  might  be-     7 
 come  heirs,   (according  to  our  hope)  of  eternal 
 life.    This  is  a  faithful  faying  b,  and  thefe  things     8 
 I  would  have  thee   affirm   conftantly,    '  That 
 '  thofe  who  have  believed  in  God  may  be  care- 
 4  ful  to  excel  in  good  works :'    Thefe  are  good  c 
 and  profitable  to  men.      But  avoid  foolifTi  que-     9 
 ftions,   and  genealogies d,    and  contentions   and 
 quarrels  about  the  Law  ;  for  they  are  unprofit- 
 able and  vain.     A  man  that  is  an  heretic  after    10 
 the  firft  and  fecond  admonition,  reject ;  knowing    u 
 that  luch  a  one  is  perverted,  and  finneth,  being 
 felf-condemned. 
 
 When   I  (hail  fend  Artemas  or  Tychicus  to   12 
 thee,  endeavour  to  come  to  me  at  Nicopolisc; 
 for  I  have  determined  to  winter  there.       Bring   13 
 Zenas  the  lawyer f,    and  Apollos,   forward   on 
 their  journey  with  diligence,  that  nothing  may 
 
 be 
 
 b  /'.  e.  The  following  injunc-  from  Adam  to  Zerubbabel,   as 
 
 tion    is  molt  credible   in    itfelf,  with  their  own  names, 
 and  of  great  weight  and    im-  e  A  city  of  Macedonia,  not  far 
 
 portance ;  and  therefore  1  charge  from  Philippi.     There  were  le- 
 
 thee  conftantly  to  inculcate  ir,  veral  other   cities  of  the  fame 
 
 'viz..    That    believers  be  parti-  name.     As  the  Apcille  fays  he 
 
 cularly  careful   to  excel  in  vir-  defigns    to  winter    there,    it    is 
 
 tue,  and  works  of  mercy,  Sec.  plain     he   did    not    wrke    this 
 
 c  And    beautiful,   x«*«,   and  Epiftle  from  Nicopolis,    as  the 
 
 attract  the  love  and  veneration  fuperfcriptiba  added  at  the  end 
 
 of  all  men.  of  it  in  the  common  editions  of 
 
 d    The     Jews    carried    their  the  N.  T.  aliens. 
 fondnefs  for  pedigrees  to  a  great         f  Formerly  an  interpreter  of 
 
 excefs  ;    for  Jerome   fays>  that  the  jewifh  Law.  but  now  a  fm- 
 
 thcy  pretended    to   be    as  well  ere  Chriiuan. 
 acquainted  wuh  the  genealogies 
 
366  PHILEMON. 
 
 » 4  be  wanting  to  them.  And  let  thoie  who  belong 
 to  us s,  learn  to  diftinguifh  themfelves  by  good 
 works  for  neceflary  uies,  that  they  may  be  not 
 
 >5  unfruitful.  All  who  are  with  me  lalute  thee. 
 Salute  thofe  who  love  us  in  the  faith.  Grace  be 
 with  you  all !  Amen. 
 
 ?  /'.  e.  Thofe  who  call  them-     ther  they  were  Jews  or  Gentiles 
 felves   chriitian-brethren,   whe-     before  their  converfion. 
 
 The  Epiftle  of  the  Apoftle  PAUL 
 to   PHILEMON. 
 
 Philemon  was  a  ColoJJian  convert ;  (Col.  IV, 
 9.)  and,  by  the  title  of  Fellow-labourer  given 
 him  in  this  Epijlle,  (ver.  1.)  he  feems  to  havs 
 been  Paul's  colleague  in  the  mini  fiery  :  See  ver. 
 1 7,  and  note.  It  appears  jrom  fever al  hi  fits 
 in  this  Letter,  that  he  was  a  perfon  of  dif- 
 tinBion;  for  in  ver.  2.  ??ientioji  is  made  of  the 
 Church,  or  feciety  of  Chrifliansy  that  ufed  to 
 ajfemhle  in  his  houfe,  and  in  ver'!'  5,  7,  of  his 
 liberal  contribution  to  the  relief  of  the  faints. 
 St.  Paul  was  a  prifoncr  when  he  wrote  this 
 Epiflle >  and  as  he  expected  to  be  fion  releafed, 
 (ver.  22.)  it  was  probably  written  towards  the 
 conclufion  of  hisfirft  imprifonment  at  Rome,  and 
 fenty  together  with  the  Epiflle s  to  the  Ephe- 
 fians  and  Coloffians,  by  Tychicus  and  Onejimus 
 about  A.  D.  63,   and  the   gth  year  of  Nero. 
 
 What 
 
PHILEMON.  367 
 
 What  gave  occafion  to  the  Letter  was  this: 
 Onefimus,  afave  of  Philemon,  had  robbed  his 
 mafler,  and  fed  to  Rome.  There  he  met  Paul, 
 who  was  then  a  prifoner  at  large,  and  was  by 
 him  reclaimed  to  afenfe  of  his  duty,  and  happily 
 converted  to  Chrifianity.  The  Apofle  feems  to 
 have  kept  him  under  his  eye  for  fome  time,  in 
 order  to  be  faiisfied  of  his  thorough  converfon  : 
 However,  he  would  not  detain  him  any  longer, 
 though  fuch  an  attendant  would  have  been  of 
 great  fervice  to  him  under  his  confinement ;  but 
 fent  him  back  to  his  mafler,  with  this  Letter, 
 in  which  he  employs  all  his  influe?ice  to  remove 
 the  prejudices  of  Philemon  againfl  his  flave 
 Onefimus,  and  entreats  him  to  receive  him  again 
 into  his  family  as  a  faithjul  domeflic  and  Chri- 
 flian  brother.  The  difcerning  reader  will  obferve 
 a  remarkable  delicacy  of fentiment,  and  the  mo  ft 
 fkilful  addrejs  in  every  part  of  this  admirable 
 Epijlle. 
 
 PAUL,  a  prifoner  of  Chrift  Jefus,  and  Ti-CHAr, 
 mothy  a  brother,  to  the  beloved  Philemon,     f* 
 our  fellow -labourer,    and  to  the  beloved  Ap-     * 
 phia a,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-foldier,  and 
 to  the  church  which  is  in  thy  houfe :  Grace  and     ^ 
 peace   to  you   from  God  our  Father,   and  the 
 Lord  Jefus  Chrift ! 
 
 I  thank 
 
 a  This    Lady   was   probably     with    Philemon,  in    favour    of 
 the  wife  of  Philemon  ;  and  At-      Onefim'.is    St!   Pau'    might   be 
 chipptt?,  a  paflor  of  tlie  church     deiiraus  of  engaging, 
 ac  Colofle,  wno.'e  good   offices 
 
 *7hj 
 
368 
 
 I  l 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 I  thank  my  God,  always  making  mention  of 
 thee   in  my  prayers,    hearing  of    thy   love   and 
 faith,  which  thou  haft  towards  the  Lord  Jefus  b, 
 and  all  faints ;    that  the  communion  c  of  thy 
 faith  may  become  efficacious,  in   the  acknow- 
 ment  of  every  good  tiling  which  is  in  you  to- 
 wards Chrifi:  Jefus.     For  we  have  great  joy  and 
 confolation  in  thy  love,  becaufe  the  bowels  of  the 
 faints J  are  refreshed  by  thee,  brother.  Wherefore, 
 though  I    might  take  great  freedom  in  Chrifr. 
 to  enjoin  thee  that  which  is  proper,  yet  I  rather 
 entreat   by  love  ;    though  I  am  fuch  a  one  as 
 Paul  an  Elder c  and,  now  alio  a  prifoner  of  Jefus 
 Chrlftj  I  entreat  thee  for  my  fon  whom  f  I  have 
 begotten  in  my  bonds, — Gneilmus ;  who  was  for- 
 merly unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now  is  profitable 
 to  thee  and  to  mc,  whom  I  have  fent  again:  Do 
 thou  therefore  receive  him,  as  it  were,  my  own 
 
 bowels ; 
 
 b  TJy  faiti  to~var,;s  the  Lcrd 
 .    .  id  thy  love  to  the 
 Sahiis. 
 
 c  i.  c.  That  the  advantages 
 which  thou  Collj'hare  with  us  in 
 the  i'.nh  of  (Thrift,  may  extort 
 ;!!  who  behold  it.  an  ac- 
 knowledgement that  all  thy 
 works  of  benevolence,  £cc.  flow 
 from  chat  purfe  fource, 
 
 J  While  then  feedeft  the  hun- 
 gry, and  relieveft  the  diftreffed, 
 out  of  a  principle  of  love  and 
 benevolence,  which  gives  me 
 end  Timothy  inexprefuble  joy. 
 c  irpiffGv-ni;,  the  eged,  %;.  Tr. 
 T.r.t  ic  does  not  appear  that 
 Paul   was  an   old  man   at  this 
 
 time  ;  for  as  this  Epiftle  was 
 written  about  A.  D.  63,  and  he 
 was  a  youth,  probably  a  boy, 
 when  St.  Stephen  was  floned, 
 A.  D.  34,  he  could  hardly  be 
 now  50  years  of  age.  I  rather 
 think  that  wpso-GvTy;  here  fig- 
 nifies  an  ApojUe,  as  nciaQv$  fre- 
 quently does  an  embajjfadour, 
 which  is  of  the  fame  fignifica- 
 tion.  However,  I  have  render- 
 ed it  Elder ,  retaining  in  fome 
 meafure  the  ambiguity  of  the 
 original. 
 
 f ;'.  e.  Whom  I  have  convert- 
 ed during  my  imprifonmenf, 
 and  love  with  the  tsndcrnefs  of 
 a  Father. 
 
 2,/'.  e. 
 
P'HILEMO  N.  369 
 
 bowels s ;  whom  I  would  fain  have  detained  with    13 
 me,  that  he  might,  in  thy  ftead,  have  rhiniftered 
 to  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gofpel.     But  i  would    H 
 do  nothing  without  thy  consent,  that  thy  benefit 
 might  not  be  as  it  were  of  neceffity,  but  volun- 
 tary.    For  perhaps  he  eloped -tor  a  while  to  this    «s 
 end,  that  thou  ftiighteft  poffefs  him  forever;  no    16 
 longer  indeed  as  a  fhve,   but,   above  a  fervant, 
 a  beloved    brother,    efpccially  to   me,   but  how 
 much  more  to  thee,  both  in  the  fleCh  and  in  the 
 Lord  !     If  therefore  thou  efteemeft  trie   a  par-    17 
 taker  h,  receive    him    as    fnvfelf.      If  he    hath    18 
 wronged  thee  in  any   matter    or  is  in  ebted  to 
 thee,   charge   it  to  my  account,       I  Paul  have    >9 
 wri  ten  with  my  own  hind,    '  J   will   repay  it;' 
 not  to  fay  to  thee,   that  thou  owed:  eve$  thine 
 own  felf'tu  me.    Yes,  brother,  let  me  .  A^e  joy    20 
 of  thee  in  the  Lord  :   Reft  em.  k  my  bowe* «  in  the 
 Lord.     Being  confident  of  thy  obedience,  I  have    _• 
 written  to  thee ;  knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  ^ven 
 more  than  I  fay.    /  farther  requefi  thee  to  prepare    22 
 me  a  lodging;  for  I  hope  that  I  fliall,  through 
 your  prayers,  be  granted  to  you.     Epaphras,  my    25 
 fellow-pnioner  in  Chrift  Jei'us;  Marcus,  Ariftar- 
 
 chus, 
 
 ?  i  g.  As   a  part  of  myfelf,  as  T  was  the  happy  inftmment 
 
 for   whom  I  have   the   tenderelt  of   thy    conversion    to    Lhriili- 
 
 afFtvftion.  ianify*. 
 
 h  <viz    In  common  of  the  ^1o-  k    /     e.      Appetfff    and     calm, 
 
 riouF  bencn:  of  the  Gopel,  i.  e.  uionrxvc-ov.,  the  inward  commo- 
 
 a  brother  in  Chrilt,  and  a   col-  tion  which  I  feci,  out  of  a  ten 
 
 league  in  the  miniilery.  der  concern  for  Oaelirnus. 
 
 1  i.  e,   Thy  falvation  to  me, 
 
 Vol.  II.  Bb 
 
57o  HEBREWS. 
 
 chus,  Demas,  Luke,  my  fellow-labourers,  falute 
 25    thee.     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  be 
 with  your  fpirit !  Amen. 
 
 The  Epiftle  a  to  the  HEBREWS. 
 
 though  fome  have  attributed  this  Epijlle  to  St, 
 Luke,  and  others  to  Barnabas,  or  Clemens 
 Rom  an  us ;  yet  moft  of  the  ancients  afcribed  it 
 to  St.  Paul,  and  the  principal  modern  critics 
 are  of  the  fame  opinion  :  Be/ides,  fome  of  thofe 
 wjjjo  allow  Paul  to  have  been  the  author  of  it,  [up- 
 pofe  that  it  was  originally  written  in  the  Hebrew 
 or  Syriac  language,  and  afterwards  tran/lated 
 int<k  "reek  by  St.  Luke  or  Clement.  It  was 
 ada^d/ed  to  the  Hebrews,  or  converts  from 
 "juda/fm  to  Chriflianity,  in  fudca,  {See  chap, 
 "III.  19,  23.)  and  not  to  thofe  who  were  dif- 
 yed  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  As  tbejk 
 tenacioujly  adhered  to  the  ceremonies  of  the 
 Mofa'ic  law,  which  had  been  fuperfeded  by  the 
 Gofpel,  the  defgn  of  this  Epijlle  was  to  confirm 
 the  jfewifl}  Chriflians  in  the  faith  of  Chrift  -f 
 which  they  might  be  in  danger  of  deferring, 
 either  through  the  falfe  infinuations,  or  ill- 
 treatment  of  their  p  erf  ecu  tors.  Thefe  zealots 
 ijififled  upon  the  divine  authority  of  Mofes,  the 
 
 glory 
 
 a  The   reafon  why   St.  Paul  alarming  the  Jews,  who  were 
 
 did  not  prefix  his  name  to  this,  itrongly  prejudiced  againft   his 
 
 us  he  did  to  moft  of  his  o:her  name,  at  the  beginning  of  this 
 
 X piffles,  probably  was,  tc  avoid  important  letter. 
 
 b    VOAV- 
 
HEBRE  W  S.  37 
 
 glory  and  folemnity  which  attended  the  promul- 
 gation of  the  Late,  and  the  extraordma  pri- 
 vileges to  which  the  oh/er-vers  of  it  ''tiled. 
 In  anfwer  to  thffe  fophi/i  cal  a  the 
 Apsjilt 'dearly  fr'&ves  ,  'lest 
 Chrijlianity  was  in  fin:  '  to  the  <  kl^'c 
 difpenfit.on  \  ifrhich  t  \  in 
 chap.  I — X.  2;.  He  t  n  awak  v,  ,.'/- 
 tention,  and  fortifies  th  ir  nun, 
 form  of  perfecution,  which  ti  {partly  felt, 
 and  was  likely  to  fall  more  heavily  on  t  ads, 
 en  account  of  their  I ;  and 
 applies  ihe  whole  witTxibroper  cautions  and  ex- 
 hortations, conclud  ti*  1  th  a  foh  mn  b  ■//, 
 &c.  As  J  or  the  d '  m  this  Epijlle,  it  ferns  to 
 have  been  wriitei  ^,01.(  A*  D.  63  while  Paul 
 was  imprtfoned  a..  tranffj  sr  fion  after  his  re- 
 leaf  e.     See  chap.  J-        23. 
 
 O  D,    who   at   different   times'',    and  in  Chap. 
 
 various   manners c,   fpoke  ol   old   time  to 
 the  father^  by  the  prophets,   hath,  in  thefe  laft      2 
 daysd,  fpoken   to   us  by  the    Son0,    whom  he 
 conmtutcd   heir   of  all   things,    by   whom   He 
 alto  made  the  worlds   ;    who,  being  the  efful-      3 
 
 ^ence 
 
 b  To>.:v=p.:,  i.  t.  by  "a  pariibl,  A  The  Jews  ca'Vd  the  Me^ 
 im       fed,    and    gradual    revc-  fiah's  reign,   th(                   r  de- 
 lation, in  oppofition  to  the  com-  penfation. 
 plete  revelation    made    in   the  c     nd  pofiellbr,  or  Lord,  :lc. 
 Gofpel  of  Chrift.  f  Oi 
 
 c  <vj~      T,v    dreams,    vifions.  difpen'ations  of  h's  church  and 
 
 Vrim                        gns,  to  the  providej   !al  kingdom;  1 
 
 Patriarchs  and  prophets.  »«c  tiroir.c 
 
 B  b  -- 
 
372  H  E  B  R  E  W  S. 
 
 gence  of  his  glory,  and  the  exprefs  image  g of  his 
 pei Ion,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of 
 his  power,  when  he  had  by  himieif  effected  the 
 clcaniing  of  our  fins,  fat  down  on  the  right- 
 ,  hand  or  the  Majefiy  on  high  ;  who  is  become 
 as  much  fupcrior  to  the  angels,  as  the  name  he 
 hath  inherited  h  is  more  excellent  than  theirs. 
 
 5  For  to  which  of  the  angels  did  He  ever  fay  ', 
 "  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
 \\  thee  ?"   And  again,    "  I  will  be  to  him  a  Fa- 
 
 6  "  ther,  and  he  (hall  be  to  me  a  Sonkr"  But  when 
 he  again  introduceth  the  Firft-begotten  So?2  in- 
 to the  world,  he  faith,  r#Xet  even  all  the  angels 
 
 7  "  of  God  worfhip  him  //  And  concerning  the 
 angels  he  faith,  "  He  \„j     th  his  angels  winds, 
 
 g  -"  and  his  mmiiters  a  fljL,  r  lire"1;  but  to  the 
 Son,  "  Thy  throne,  O  <jrews  s  for  ever  and  ever! 
 "  The  fceptre  of  thyC-     ^clom  is  a  fceptre  of 
 
 g  "  righteoufnefs.  Thou  /  \  loved  righteoufnefs, 
 "  and  hated  iniquity ;  therefore  God — thy  Godt 
 "  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladnefs 
 
 "  above 
 
 8  va«tj$i$      On    whom    his  the  great  Son   of  David,    and 
 
 likeiicis    is    ltamped    in    Jiving  Prince  of  Peace. 
 
 chdr'afters,  as  wax  receives  the  lpf.  XCVI1.  7,  The  Hebrew 
 
 iropreffion  of  a  feal.  original  is  ftill  more  erriphatical, 
 
 "   i.  c.    'Die  title  and  dignity  "  Worfhip  him  CUM'PN  bl  all 
 
 of  which  he  hath  been  poffeffed  ye  GoJs !" 
 
 from  eternal  ages,   wz.    '  The  ™  Pf.  CIV.  4.  i.  e.  He  makes 
 
 *  Son  of  God.'  ufe  of  the  angels  as  his  |pe$en- 
 
 *   As  God   hath    faid   to   the  gers,   who   fly  in    obedience  to 
 
 Mefliah  in  Pf.  li.  7.  Jiis  command  with  the  violence 
 
 k  Though    thefe    words    (in  of  winds,  and  rapidity  of  light- 
 
 2  Sam.  VII.   14.)    were -iintne-  eniirg.      Compare   Pf.  XVlll. 
 
 diately  fpoken  of  Solomon  ;  yet  5 — 15. 
 they  puncipally  refer  to  Chrift, 
 
 n  I.  e. 
 
HEBREWS.  373 
 
 <c  above  n  thy  affociates."       And,    "  Thou,   O    lo 
 es  Lord,  from  the  beginning  halt  laid  the  founda- 
 "  tion  of  the  earth  ;    and  the  heavens  are  the 
 tc  works  of  thy  hands!    They  (hall  perifh;   but    ,., 
 "  thou   art  permanent0;  even   all  p  (hail  grow 
 <c  old  as  a  garment,  and  as  a  veiture  {halt  thou    IZ 
 tc  fold  them  up q,  and  they  firall  be  changed  : 
 "  but  Thou  art  the  fame  r,  and  thy  years  (hall 
 "  not  fail."     But  to  which  of  the  angels  hath    ,3 
 He  ever  laid,  "  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  until 
 "  I  make   thine    enemies   the  footftool   of  thy 
 •*  feets."     Are  they  not  all   miniftering  fpirits,    , 
 fent  forth  to  attend  on  thofe  who  (hall  inherit 
 falvation  ?    We  ought  therefore  to  give  the  ut-CiKp. 
 moll:   attention    to   the   things  which   we   have    ]1- 
 heard  \    le(t  by  any  means  we  fhould  let  tfatn 
 flip  u.     For  if  the  word  ipoken  by  angels  x  was     2 
 ftedfaft,  and  every  tranfgreilion  and  difobedience 
 
 re- 
 
 n  /.  e.  Abox'e  thofe  guardian         s    Iftovrooiot   twi/    arwtov;       He 
 
 angels  who  had  the   charge   of  will  give  tiiee  to  trample  them 
 
 rations  and  countries,  (See  Dan.  under  thy  feet.  See  Pj.  CX.  I. 
 X    13,   21.)  as  temporary  vice-  £  By  the  miniti:eration  or  au- 
 
 gelents  ;  whereas   the  kingdom  thority  of  the  Son  of  Go  J,  ivho 
 
 of  t'Ne  MeiTiali  w    ■   infinitely  fu-  b  ith  Jpckentous  in  tbefe  taji  du)s. 
 
 per'V  ,  eil  °.        ower  and  u     Or    left    ive    fall    aiuay. 
 
 1   .  Adam,  au  .    in  o.,    ,  n  ri 
 
 'the  family,  or  feed,  r  ,  6>  7;  **wr^>,  wfl™  a.vay  I.ke 
 
 1  'uodejcayinp"  water,  and  iuirer  the  truths  01 
 
 the    Gofpel    to    make    no    iai- 
 Dieaion  on  our  minds. 
 
 f  In  the  perfon  of  0.        „ 
 
 r  1  n  /r     rr     v'On,     llea- 
 
 -elentinjj   the    Meliiaf  ,,     .  *    ,.  .       . ,-   ,      T  ,      , 
 
 ven       to       ,         ,       ail  that  is  *  /  e.  Ir  the  Law  prcmulged, 
 
 ■  *s  and  exaltat  _«••■  u  1 
 
 in  them.  on  mount  binai,    by  angels  in 
 
 1  So  the  -.Vy-Tyr     hange  them,  the  name  and  pretence  of  Je- 
 
 Heb   and  Vufg      j  hovah,   the  Supreme  God,  was 
 
 r  Unchapgeao      Being,  thro'  confirmed    by   fuch    awful  fanc- 
 
 everlafting  ages.      See  PJ.  CI  I.  tions,  &c. 
 
 25,    z'J,  27. 
 
 B  b  3  y  -viz. 
 
<7* 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 received,  as   its    f-eward,   a   correfpondent  ven- 
 
 3  geance  j  how  mall  We  efcape,  if  we  are  regard- 
 lets  of  fo  great  i  ion  ?  which  having,  at  its 
 beafonfag;  beer,  fpokeh  by  the  Lord,  was  con- 
 
 4  firmed  o  us  by  thofe  who  heard  Z7/«  ;  God  join-. 
 inu  his  t-ft  mony  both  with  figns  arid  wonders, 
 and  various  miraculous  powers,  and  diftributions 
 oi  the  Holv  Spirit,  according  to  his  own  wTill. 
 
 5  For  He  hath  not  iubjec'ted  to  the  angels  the 
 world  to  come,    concerning  which  we   fpeak  : 
 
 6  But  a  certain  perfon  '•'  feme  where  bears  teftimony, 
 faying*  '■■  What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful 
 "  of  him  !   or  the  ion  of  man,  that  thou  vifiteft 
 
 7  "  him!  Thou  haft  made  him  a  little  z  inferior 
 "  to  the  arigek;  with  glory  ond  honour  had 
 "   thou  crowned  him,  and  haft  let  him  over  the 
 
 S  "  works  of  thy  hands:  Thou  had  put  all  things 
 iC  under  his  feet."  For  in  putting  all  things  under 
 him,  He  left  nothing  that  was  not  iubjecled  to 
 him  :     But  now  we  do  not  as  yet  fee  all  things 
 
 2  put  under  him.  But  we  fee  Jefus,  who  was 
 made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels  a  by  the 
 buffering  of  death,  crowned  with  glory  and 
 honour  ;  that,  by  the  grace  of  God  b,  he  might 
 
 io    tafte  death  for  every  man.    For  itj^ac:ame  Hi m  c, 
 
 'XVII.  ]..  TheHebor 
 ihll  more  emphatica, 
 
 /  viz.  Davkl   in  Pi.  VIIL  4.     which    tW  him  CDM:;X  bl  all 
 whofe  words  the  Apoitle  applies     are  exem^  , 
 
 to    the   Meliiah,     though    they     little.  ■zvbileP'T-  4-  u  e-  he  Tan- 
 feeci   originally  to  be  only  de-     gels.  angels  as  b 
 
 icriptive  of  the  dignity  of  hu-         b  Shewn'  %  in   £\   men    by 
 man  nature  in  general.  giving  his  Sm1  v.i-c. 
 
 *'Qtfot  a  Utile --while.      See         c  <viz.  Gdnd  the  glorious  Be- 
 v.  9,  and  note  a.  ing  who  is  the  full  Caufe,    and 
 
 -  i.  e.    He  was,  on  account  of     lull  End  of  all  things. 
 l;is  having  differed  death,  from  d  Prince 
 
HEBREWS.  375 
 
 for  whom  are  all  things  and   by  whom  are  all 
 things,    in   condu&ing  many  ions  to  glory,   to 
 perfect  the  Captain  d  of  their  falvation  by  fuffer- 
 ings.     Now,  both  the  fanctifier,  and  they  who    11 
 arc  fanctifed,  are  all  of  one  c  ;  for  which  caufe, 
 He  is  not  afhamed  to  call  them  brethren ;  fay-    I2 
 ingf,  "  I  will  declare  thy  name  to  my  brethren; 
 "  in  the  midft  of  the  church  will  I  praife  thee." 
 And  again,  "  I  will  trull  in  Him  5."  And  again,    I3 
 c<  Behold,  I,  and  the  children  whom  God  hath 
 *c  given  me  h."      Since   then  the  children   are    14 
 partakers  of  flefh  and  blood,  He  himfelf  in  like 
 manner  participated  of  them,  that  He  might  by 
 death  dcitroy  '  him  who  had  the  power  of  death, 
 that  is,  the  devil;  and  deliver  thole  who,  through    i5 
 fear  of  death,  were  all  their  life-  time  obnoxious 
 to  fervitude  k.     For  He  did   not   indeed  alfume    ,$ 
 the  nature  of  angels1;  but  He  affumed  that  of 
 the  feed  of  Abraham.      Hence  it  behoved  him    17 
 to  be  made  in  all  things  fimilar  to  his  brethren ; 
 that  He  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  High 
 
 Prieft 
 
 6  Prince  or  Leader,  a-^yjr/^.  VIII.  18. 
 
 c  i.  e.   Partakers  of  one  com-  1  hligbt  de.pcfe,  and  deprive  of 
 
 mon  nature,  being  defendants  all pivjer,  %avruqyntH'  Compare 
 
 from  Adam,  and,   in  one  fenfe,  Rom.  VI.  6. 
 
 of  the  family,  or  feed,  of  Abra-  K    Like    miferable    captives, 
 
 hrm.  they  had  nothing  to  evpeifl  after 
 
 f   In  the  perfon  of  David,  re-  death,   but  future  mifery;    and 
 
 prefenting   the    Meffiah    in    his  confequently,  they  were  held  by 
 
 fufferintrs  and  exaltation.     See  the  flavifh  fear  of  death. 
 
 Pf.  XXII.  22.  i  Or  He  did  not  take  bold  |> 
 
 S   See  Pf.  XVIII.  2.  t<irO>cn&**nci.i\   of  the  angeh,   to 
 
 h  i.  e.  Thofe   who    are    my  fave  them   from  plunging  into 
 
 diiciples    "  are   for  figns   and  the  abyfs  of  mifery,  hit  /:. 
 
 vyo.nders  in  Ifrael. "     See   Ifa.  baldoftbernceofMraham, 
 
 B*b  a  -  In 
 
376  H  E  B  R  E  W  S. 
 
 Prieft  in  Divine  things,  in  order  to  make  atone- 
 18     irsent  for  the  fins  of  the  people.      For  iince  He 
 himfelf  hath  luffereci,   having  been  tempted,  he 
 can  m  fuccour  thofe  who  are  tempted. 
 
 Chap.  '"T^Herefore,   holy  brethren,    partakers  of  the 
 
 *"•      -*     heavenly    calling,     attentively   regard    the 
 
 Apoftle  a  and   High-Prieft    of   our  profeffion, 
 
 2  Clirifl  Jefus ;  who  was  iaithful  to  him  that  ap- 
 pointed him  °.    as  Mofes   alfo  was   for    all   his 
 
 3  houie  p.  For  He  was  efteemed  worthy  or  more 
 honour  than  Moles,  in  as  great  a  degree  as  the 
 builder  ol  a  houie  hath   more  honour  than  the 
 
 4  houie.      For  every  houie  is  built   by  iome  one  ; 
 
 5  but  He  who  buiided  all  things  is  God.  And 
 Mofes  ribtftfjj  indeed,  la  thtui  in  a  1  his  houfe  as  a 
 ferva'nt,   lor  a  teftimony  of  things  afterwards  to 
 
 6  be  fpokcn  :  But  Chrift,  as  a  Son  over  his  own 
 hnure  s ;  whole  houie  we  are,  if  we  ffrenuoutly 
 maintain  the  confidence,   and  rejoicing  of  the 
 
 7  hope r,  to  the  end.  Thereto!  e,  as  the  Holy 
 Spirit  faith5,  ki  To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
 
 "  harden 
 
 ™  In  the  mo  ft  endearing  and  high  office, 
 effectual    manner;    being   tho-         p  i  e.   The  houfe  of  Ifrael, 
 
 roughly  itnfible  of  the  infirm  i-  whofe  Law-giver,  &c.  he  was. 
 ties   or  numan  nature,  and  the         q  i.e.   Hie  Church, bisfamily 
 
 ftr^ngth  of  temptations.  over  vhjch  he  prefides,  as  heir 
 
 n  As   a   rtujff  ger    («woo7oXov)  of  all  things. 
 from  God,  Chrift1  was  .uperior  r  i.e.  The  well-grounded  and 
 
 to  Mofes ;  an"  as  a  Higo  P>iyl,  joyful    hope    of    eternal    life, 
 
 to  Aaroi-  :     He  brtJtrglit  us  the  by  a  fteafail   adherence  to  the 
 
 mefiaoes  of  "God's  will,  and  ex-  Gofpe! 
 
 piuud  our  guilt  by  the  one  ob-         s  B)  the  mouth  of  David  in 
 
 lation  of  hirnf  If    '  Pj.  XCV.  7. 
 
 0  ;'.  e.  Coidtituted  hirr.  in  that 
 
HEBREWS.  377 
 
 ct  harden  not  your  hearts  as  in  the  provocation     8 
 "  in   the  wildernefs,  in  the  day  of  temptation  ; 
 "  when  your  fathers  tempted  me,   proved  me,     9 
 tc  and  faw  my  works  forty  years.      Wherefore  I    10 
 "  was    angry   with    that   generation,    and   laid, 
 "  Thev  always  err  in  the  heart ;  and  they  have 
 "  not  known  my  ways:  So  I  fwore  in  my  wrath,    u 
 cc  They  ihall   not  enter  into  my  reft1."     See  to    12 
 it,  brethren,  left  there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
 heart  of  unbelief,  in  apoftatizing  u  from  the  living 
 God.     But  exhort  one  another  daily,  while  it  is    13 
 called  To-Day  ;  left  any  of  you  be   hardened 
 through  the  deceitruinefs  of  fin.     (For  we  are    14 
 made  partakers  of  Chrift,    if  we  retain  the  be- 
 ginning of  our  confidence  unfhaken  to  the  end.) 
 While  it  is  laid,  "  To-day,   if  ye   will  hear  his    15 
 "  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro- 
 "  vocation."  For  fome,  who  heard,  did  provoke;    16 
 but   not  all  who  came  out  of  Egypt  condubled 
 by  Moles.     But  againll:  whom  was  He  incenfed    17 
 forty  years  ?  was  it  not  againll  thole  who  had 
 finned    whofe  carcalTes  fell  in  the  wildernefs  ? 
 And  to  whom  did  he  fwear  that  they  mould  not    18 
 enter  into  his  reft,   but  to   thole  who  were  dif- 
 obedient*?    We  fee  then  that  they  could   not    19 
 
 enter 
 
 *  viz.  The  land  of  Canaan,  x  L  e.  To   thofe   who  by  a 
 
 where    the    Ifraelites    were    to  feries   of  infideiit>  at<d   diibbe- 
 
 fetrie  ;    which    was   a    type  of  dience,   after  fo  iv.any  a nzing 
 
 Heaven.  miracles  w  rough'  tor  U:c;ii.  for- 
 
 u  iv  tw  uiroalwou.      As  many  feited   aii  ci  ;im    'o  the   L  >vine 
 
 of  the  ifraelites  did  in  the  wd-  pronuies  aru        i         ;     [o   chat 
 
 dernefs,   biafpheaiing  God,  and  there  was            ^.^     of  promife 
 
 his  fervant  Mofes.  on  Goa's  p-arc. 
 
 y  And 
 
37 
 
 3 
 
 HEBREW  S. 
 
 c  h  r.  enter  in,  becaufe  of  unbelief7.     Let  us  therefore 
 
 •  •  fear,  led,  a  promise  being  left  us  of  entering  into 
 
 his  reft,  any  of  you  ihould  feem  to  come  ihort 
 
 2  cf  it.  For  we  have  received  good  tidings  z  as 
 well  as  they  ;  but  the  word  which  they  heard 
 did  not  profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith 
 
 3  in  thofe  who  heard  //.  For  we  who  have  be- 
 lieved are  entered  into  reft,  as  He  faid,  "  So  I 
 <c  fvvore  in  my  wrath,  They  mail  not  enter  into 
 "  my  reft  ;"  although  the  works  were  finilhed 
 
 4  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  For  he  hath 
 fpoken  in  a  certain  place  concerning  the  feventh 
 day  thus a :    "  And  God  refted  the  feventh  day 
 
 5  "  from  all  his  works."    And  in  this  place b  again, 
 
 6  "  They  mail  not  enter  into  my  reft  "  Seeing 
 then  it  remaineth  that  fome  mutt  enter  into  it, 
 and  they  to  whom  the  good  tidings  were  firft 
 declared  c  did  not  enter  in  becaufe  of  unbelief; 
 
 7  He  again  detcrmineth  a  certain  day,  faying  in 
 David,  cc  To-day,"  after  fo  long  a  time d ;  as  it 
 is  faid,    "  To-day,   if  ye   will  hear  his  voice, 
 
 "  harden 
 
 y   And    d iiobed ience.      The 
 
 ior  excellence  of  Heaven 
 
 Canaan,    and   cf  Ci'iiJI 
 
 above  Mofes,  greatly  confirm  the 
 
 force  of  the  argumci,:. 
 
 -'-  -u..  Of  the  promifed  reft 
 in  Heaven,  uruiv  :vr,yyi?.:7f/.v.ct, 
 uv.'o  us  nvas  the  GoJ-j.il  preached 
 as  ive/l  as  to  tb*/n,fcy$  the  v.Tr. 
 ;  nt  Lhe  Ilraelites  in  the  defarc 
 had  not  the  Gofpel  preached 
 t-i  them,  but  only  the  good 
 .-  of  the  promifed  reft, 
 .  indeed,  v.  as  a  type  oi 
 I 
 
 a  See  Gen.  II.  2.  Ex-od- 
 XXXi.  17.  a.  d.  Hence  it  ap- 
 pears that  there  was  an  eternal 
 Reft  of  God,  from  which  thofe 
 f: iniers  mail  be  excluded,  though 
 they  entered  into  the  promifed 
 land,  and  enjoyed  a  temporal 
 ReJ}  there. 
 
 :'  Which  is  quoted  above, 
 chap.  III.  1 1. 
 
 c  See  the  above  note  on  <v.  4. 
 
 d  Had  elapfed  fincc  God  had 
 refled  from  the  works  of  Crea- 
 tion,    ice  v.  4,  y 
 
 •He 
 
HEBRE  W  S.  379 
 
 "  harden  not  your  hearts."     Now  if  Jofhua  had     3 
 given  them  reft,   He  would  not  after  that  have 
 ipuken  e  of  another  day:  There  remaineth  there-     9  * 
 fore  a  reft  f  for  the  people  of  God.     For  he  who    10 
 hath  entered  into  his   reft s,    hath    alfo  hirnfelf 
 ceafed  from   his  works,    as  God  from  his  own. 
 Let  us   therefore   afliduoufly  endeavour  to  enter    ll 
 into  that  reft,  that  no  one  may  fall  by  the  lurae 
 example   of  difobedience  h.      For  the   word  of    !* 
 God  '  is  living  and  efficacious,  and  keener  than 
 any  two-edged  fword,  piercing  even  to  the  k  fepa- 
 rating  between  the  foul  and  i'pirit,  and  the  joints 
 and  marrow  ;  and  is  an  exacl:  difcerner  or  the 
 thoughts  and  intentions  of  the  heart :   And  there    '3 
 is  no  creature  which  is  not  manifeft  in  Hjs  pre- 
 sence, but  all  things  are  l  naked  and  laid   bare 
 before  the  eyes  of  Him  to  whom  we  are  to  give 
 an  account. 
 
 Having  therefore   a  great   High-Prieft,   who    ** 
 hath  paiTed  into  the   heavens,  viz.   Jesus  the 
 Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fail  the  profeffion  in. 
 For  we  have  not  a  high-prieft  incapable  of  fym-    15 
 
 pathizmo-        "fell*. 
 
 e  He  would  not,  by  the  mouth  corded. 
 pf  David  as  above,  have  fpoken         k  i.  e.    Penetrating  between 
 
 of  another  Reft,  after  they  were  the   principles   of  the   rational 
 
 fettled  in  Canaan.  and  animal  life,  and  the  in  molt 
 
 *   <ra££«'n6rp,oj,    a    Sabbatical  receflss  of  foul  and  body. 
 reji,  which  will  be  eternal.  The         l  yv^sc    and    tcrpp^AtirpsKe 
 
 word  ufed  above  is  z^rxTTiiij-i-;.  allude   to  ths    cuitom  in  facri- 
 
 E  /.  e.  His  final  ana  complete  firing  of  flaying  offthejkin^  and 
 
 reft  in  heaven ,  hath  ceafed  fr£>m  cutting  open    the    victim;     by 
 
 all   his  labours.  winch    its    internal    parts  were 
 
 ,:   And  Unbelief,  a.iti\&v,a,$.  expofed  to  full  view. 
 
 1  In  which  the  above  pafiage         ■  We  have  mude  of  the  Faith 
 
 (chap,   HI.   7.    7—11.)    is  re-  in  him. 
 
t?8  H  E  B  R  E  W  S. 
 
 c  n-.p. enter  in,  becaufe  of  unbelief  y.     Let  us  therefore 
 
 1V*  fear,  Jell,  a  promife  being  left  us  of  entering  into 
 
 his  refc,  any  of  you  ihould  feem  to  come  fhort 
 
 2  cf  it.  For  we  have  received  good  tidings  z  as 
 well  as  they  ;  but  the  word  which  they  heard 
 did  not  profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith 
 
 3  in  thofe  who  heard  //.  For  we  who  have  be- 
 lieved are  entered  into  reft,  as  He  faid,  "  So  I 
 "  fwore  in  my  wrath,  They  (hall  not  enter  into 
 "  my  reft;"  although  the  woiks  were  finiihed 
 
 4  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  For  he  hath 
 fpoken  in  a  certain  place  concerning  the  feventh 
 day  thus a :    "  And  God  refted  the  feventh  day 
 
 5  "  from  ali  his  works."    And  in  this  place b  again, 
 
 6  c\  They  fhall  not  enter  into  my  reft  "  Seeino- 
 then  it  remaineth  that  fome  mufl  enter  into  it, 
 and  they  to  whom  the  good  tidings  were  hrn: 
 declared  c  did  not  enter  in  becaufe  of  unbelief; 
 
 7  He  again  determineth  a  certain  day,  faying  in 
 David,  Ci  To-day,"  after  £o  long  a  time d ;  as  it 
 is  faid,    "  To-day,   if  ye   will   hear  his  voice, 
 
 "  harden 
 
 5"   And   difobedience.       The 
 
 ior  excellence   of  ffeaven 
 
 Canaan,    and   cf  CbiiJ} 
 
 i.  hove  Mo/es,  greatly  confirm  tne 
 
 iorce  of  the  argumci.:. 
 
 .,...   Cf  the  prom i fed  reft 
 
 in  Heaven.  i<rurj  :\:rlyyi?*;?u.i::!, 
 liV.o  as  -ivas  the  Go/pel  preached 
 as  wetl  a;  to  //>.■?/«,  fays  the  f.Tr. 
 tint  ihe  Ifraelhes  in  the  defart 
 kid  not  the  Gofpel  preached 
 to  them,  but  only  the  gcoJ 
 •  of  the  proniiied  reft, 
 .  indeed,  was  a  type  oi" 
 the  Gofpel. 
 
 a  See  Geti.  II.  2.  Exod* 
 XXXI.  17.  q.  d.  Hence  it  ap- 
 pears that  there  was  an  eternal 
 Reji  of  God,  frcm  which  thofe 
 fi oners  fha!l  be  excluded,  though 
 they  entered  into  the  promifed 
 land,  and  enjoyed  a  temporal 
 Reft  there. 
 
 '•'  Which  is  quoted  above, 
 chap.  HI.  1 1. 
 
 c  See  the  above  note  on  <v.  4. 
 
 d  Had  elapfed  fince  God  had 
 refted  from  the  works  of  Crea- 
 tion.    Sec  v.  4,  y 
 
 •He 
 
II  E  B  R  E  W  S.  3?9 
 
 <c  harden  not  your  hearts."     Now  if  Jofhua  had     s 
 given  them  reft,   He  would  not  after  that  have 
 fpoken  cof  another  day:  There  remaineth  there-     9  * 
 fore  a  reft  t  for  the  people  ot  God.     For  he  who    10 
 hath  entered  into  his   reft g,    hath    alfo  himielf 
 ceafed  from   his  works,    as  God  from  his  own. 
 Let  us   therefore   aftidaouily  endeavour  to  enter    ll 
 into  that  reft,  that  no  one  may  fall   by  the  Lme 
 example   of  difobedience h.      For  the   word  of    iz 
 God  '  is  living  and  efficacious,  and  keener  than 
 any  two-edged  fword,  piercing  even  to  the  k  fepa- 
 rating  between  the  foul  and  ("pint,  and  the  joints 
 and  marrow  ;  and  is  an  exacl:  difcerner  or  the 
 thoughts  and  intentions  of  the  heart :   And  there    '3 
 is  no  creature  which  is  not  manifeft  in  His  pre- 
 ferice,  but  all  things  are  l  naked  and  laid  bare 
 before  the  eyes  of  Him  to  whom  we  are  to  give 
 an  account. 
 
 Having  therefore   a  great   High-Prieft,   who    '-f 
 hath  paffed  into  the  heavens,  viz.  Jesus  the 
 Son  of  God,  let  us   hold  raft  the  profeflion  m. 
 For  we  have  not  a  high-pried  incapable  of  fym-    i> 
 
 pathizmp:        "*1|^ 
 
 e  He  would  not,  by  the  mouth  corded. 
 pj  David  as  above,  have  Fpoken         k  /'.  e.    Penetrating-  between 
 
 of  another  Reft,  after  they  were  the  principles   of  the   rational 
 
 fettled  in  Canaan.  and  animal  life,  and  the  inmolt 
 
 *   eraSS»Tto-/*o?,    a    Sabbatical  recedes  of  foul  and  body. 
 reft,  which  will  be.eternal. ' The         l  yv^vct    and    -rn^-^.^uAvet. 
 
 word  ufed  above  is  z*tx«^;;.  allude   to  the    cuiiom  in  facri- 
 
 6  /.  ,:.  His  final  ana  complete  fixing  of  fiaying  off  the  pin,  and 
 
 reft  in  heaven ,  hath  ceafed  frjain  cutting   open    the,    victim  ;     by 
 
 all   his  labours.  which    its    internal    parts  were 
 
 "   And  unbelief \  (j.-7Tu^v.'j.-..  espofed  to  full  view. 
 
 1  In  wh:ch  the  above  pafiage         i:1  We  have  mude  of  the  Faith 
 
 111.   v.    ;••— u  )    is  re-  in  him. 
 
380  HEBREWS. 
 
 pathizing  with  our  infirmities ;  but  one  who,  like 
 16    us,  hath  been  tried,  yet  without  iin.       Let  us 
 therefore  approach  the  throne  of  grace  with  free- 
 dom of   addrefs  n,   that  we  may  obtain  mercy, 
 Chap. and  find  grace  for  our  feaibnable  affiftance.    For 
 '  v-    every  high-pried,   taken  from  among  men  °,  is 
 conflituted  for  men  over  things  which  relate  to 
 God,  that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  facrifices 
 
 2  for  fins;  being  able  to  proportion  his  companion p 
 to  the  ignorant,  and  thofe  who  wander  out  of 
 the  way  q,  fince  he  himfelf  is  alfo  furrounded 
 
 3  with  infirmity  :  And  for  this  reafon  he  ought  to 
 offer  for  fins,  on  his  own  account,  as  well  as  for 
 
 4  the  people.  Moreover  no  man  affumeth  this 
 honour  to  himfelf,- but  he  who  is  called  by  God, 
 
 5  as  Aaron  was,  Thus  alfo  Chrift  d  d  not  glorify 
 himlelf,  fo  as  to  be  made  a  high-pried: r,  but  He 
 that  faid  to  him,  "  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
 
 6  "  have  I  begotten  thee;"  (as  He  faith  alfo  in 
 another  place  %  "  Thou  art  a  prieft  forever,  ac- 
 
 7  "  cording  to  the  order  of  Melchiiedec")  '  Who, 
 in  the  days  of  his  flefh,  having  offered  up  prayers 
 and  fu ^plications  with  a  ftrong  cry  and  with 
 tears  to  Him  who  was  able  to  fave  him  from 
 
 •     ,  death, 
 
 n     piTtx.   irottfrKTWi.     Boldly,         i  Of  God's  commandments; 
 
 «z,.  7>.  fin-offerings     being     provided 
 
 0    As    thofe   of    the   Mofai'c  only  for  fuch  perfons. 
 ritual  were.  r  >'.  e.    He  did  not  afpire  to, 
 
 p  f*5Tpio7raSetv,  i.  e.  To  exprefs  or  take  upon  him,  this  exalted 
 
 fuch  a  proper  degree  of  com-  office,  without  a  proper  call, 
 p'afiion,  as  becomes  one  man  to         s  Pj.  CX.  4. 
 feel    for  another.       Homo  fum  :  l  Xpo-los — 0?,  Cbn/l,  -v.  5. — - 
 
 humani  nil  a  me   aiienum  pv.to,  <v;ho  in  the  days,  &c. 
 fays  the  heathen  poet. 
 
 u  i.  e. 
 
HEBREWS.  381 
 
 death,  and  having  been  heard,  in  that  which  he 
 feared,   although  He  was  a  Son,  yet  he  learned     8 
 obedience    by  the   things   which    he    furfered ; 
 and  being  made  perfect,  he  became  the  Author     9 
 of  eternal  falvation   to  all  thofe  who  obey  him; 
 having  been  called  by  God  a  High-Prieft  after    10 
 the  order  of  Melch i fed ec :    Concerning  whom    n 
 we  have  many  things   to  fay,   and   hard  to  be 
 understood;  flnce  ye  are  dull  of  apprehenlion. 
 For  whereas  ye  ought u  for  the  time  to  be  teach-    12 
 ers,  ye  have  need  that  one  teach  you  again  what 
 are  the  fir  ft  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God  ; 
 and  are  become  fuch  as  have  need  of  milk,  and 
 not  of  folid  food.     For  every  one  who  partaketh    15 
 of  milk  is  unfkilful  in  the  word  of  righteoufnefs; 
 fince  he  is  an  infant :    But  folid  food  belongeth    14 
 to  thofe  who  are   full-grown  ;    thofe  who,  by 
 habit,  have  their  fenfes  exerciied  to  diftinguifh 
 both  good  and  evil. 
 
 Therefore  x  omitting  the  firft  principles  of  the  Chat. 
 doctrine  of  Chrift,  let  us  be  carried  on  to   per-   ^L 
 feclion  ;  not  laying  again  the  foundation  of  Re- 
 pentance from  dead  works,  and  of  Fa-th  towards 
 God,  of  the  doctrine  of  Baptifms,  and  of  im-      * 
 pofition  of  hands  and  Refurre.ction  of  the  dead, 
 and  of  eternal  Judgement.     And  this  we  will     3 
 
 do, 
 
 u  i.  e.  You  have  been  fo  long  of  you  are  but  infants  in  the 
 converted,  that  you  ought  to  be  Knowledge  of  Christianity  ;  yet 
 able  to  inflrucT:  others  ;  yet,  by  fome  among  you-  can  bear 
 your  attachment  to  Jewifli  cere-  ftronger  food.  To  fuch  lad- 
 monies,  you  have  need  that  one  drefs  myfelf — therefore  otnitti>:g 
 fiould  teach  you  the  initial  ele-  the  fundamental  Doctrines  of 
 ments  of  Chriitianity.  Repentance,  Faith,  &c. 
 
 x  Notwithitanding  too  many 
 
382  HEBRE  W  S. 
 
 4  doy,  if  God  permit.  z  For  it  is  impoflible  for 
 thofe  who  were  once  enlightened,  and  have 
 tafted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  have  been  par- 
 
 5  takers  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  have  relifbed  the 
 good  word  of  God  and  the  powers  of  the  world 
 
 6  to  come,  if  they  (hall  fall  away  a,  to  be  renew- 
 ed again  to  repentance;  fince  they  re-crucfy 
 to  themfelves b  the  Son  of  God,  and  put  kim  to 
 
 7  an  open  fhame.  For  the  earth  which  imbib- 
 eth  the  rain  that  cometh  often  upon  it,  and 
 bringeth  forth  herbage  fit  for  thofe  by  whom 
 it  is  cultivated,  receiveth  a  bleiTmg  from  God : 
 
 8  But  that c  which  produceth  thorns  and  briers  is 
 rejected,  and  near  to  a  curie  j  whole  end  flail  be 
 
 9  burning.  But,  beloved,  we  are  perfuaded  better 
 things  of  you,  even  things  productive  of  ialva- 
 
 io  tion,  though  we  thus  {peak.  For  God  is  not 
 unrighteous  d,  Jo  as  to  forget  vour  work  and 
 labour  of  love,  which  ye  have  exhibited  to  his" 
 
 name, 
 
 >'  i.  e.  We  will  pafs  over  thefe 
 important  doctrines,  which  you 
 arc  no  ftrangers  to,  and  will 
 lead  you  to  fome  higher  im- 
 provements in  Chriflian  Know- 
 ledge; building,  however,  on 
 thofe  folid  foundations. 
 
 z  As  for  thofe  who  have 
 apoftatized  from  the  faith,  I 
 give  them  up  ;  for  it  is  im- 
 pojjibk,  &C. 
 
 a  i   e.   By  a  total  apofhey. 
 
 b  i.  e.   As  far  ao  in  them  lies, 
 they  injure  Chrift,  and  cau 
 religion  to  be  evil   iV.cl.r_ I 
 &c. 
 
 c  i.  e.  That  foil  which  pro- 
 duceth only  thorns  and  briers, 
 u:  der  the  fame  cultivation  and 
 refieihing  mowers,  is  to  be  con- 
 demned, and  being  fcorched  up 
 by  the  fun,  becomes  a  barren 
 iveath.  Compare  Jer.  XYII. 
 5,  6.  Such  will  be  the  cafe  of 
 that  unfruitful  foul,  on  whom 
 the  evangelical  promifes  and 
 I  ^  have  no  influence. 
 
 '!  By  being  unmindful  of  his 
 gracious  prortiife'S  of  a  reward 
 to  ivbrks  of  charity  and  benevo- 
 lencfe 
 
HEBRE  W  S.  383 
 
 name c  by  having  miniftered,  and  JIM  minifter- 
 ing,  to  the  faints.     And  it  is  our  earneft  delire    11 
 that  every  one  of  you  may  fhew  the  fame  dili- 
 gence, to  the  full  affurance  of  the  Hope  i  even 
 to  the  end;    that  ye  mav  not  be  flothful,   but    12 
 imitators  of  thole  who,  through  faith  and  pa- 
 tience,   inherit  the   promifes.     For  when  God    13 
 made  the  promife  s  to  Abraham,    fince  He  had 
 no  greater  perfon  to  iwear  by,  he  fwore  by  him- 
 feUy  faying,  "  Surely  bleliing,  I  will  blefs  thee,    14 
 cc  and  multiplying,  I  wiil  multiply  theeh:"  And    15 
 having  thus  patiently  waited,    he  obtained   the 
 promife.    Men  indeed  fwear  by  a  greater  Being;    i5 
 and  an  oath  for  confirmation  is  to  them  an  end 
 of  all  contradiction:    On  which  account  God,    17 
 being  willing  more  abundantly  to  fhew  to  the 
 heirs  of  the  promife  the    immutability  of  his 
 counfel,   confirmed  it  by  an  oath;  that  by  two    18 
 immutable  things  \  in  which  it  is  impoffible  for 
 God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a  ftrong  confolation, 
 who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  on  the 
 hope    fet  before   us  ;    which  k  we  have   as  an    19 
 anchor  of  the  foul,  both  fecure  and  ftedfaft,  and 
 entering  into  the  place  within  the  veil,  whither    2* 
 Jefus  the  fore-runner  is  entered  for  us,  being 
 made  a  High-Prieft  for  ever  according   to  the 
 order  of  Melchifedec. 
 
 FOR 
 
 c  i.  e.  To    his   honour   and  s  Compare  Gen.  XII.  z,  5. 
 
 glory,  ajnd  for  his  fake.  XVII.  1 6. 
 
 W.  Ofeverlafting  life;  which  h  See  Gen.  XXIt  16,   17. 
 
 well-grounded   hope   will   ani-  '  viz.    His    word,    and' his 
 
 mate  you    to  the  end  of  your  oath. 
 
 Chriftian  courfe.  *  viz.  Hope  of  eternal  life. 
 
 *   The 
 
384  HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap.t^  o  r   this    MJchifedec    king    of  Salem,   a 
 
 *  ■*■     prieft    of  the    moft    high   God,    who    met 
 
 Abraham  returning  from  the   (laughter  of  the 
 
 2  kings,  and  bleffed  him  5  to  whom  alio  Abraham 
 divided  the  tenth  part  of  all 1 ;  firft,  being  in- 
 terpreted, is  '  King  of  righteoufnels,'  m  and  then 
 alio  King  of  Salem,  that  is,    '  King  of  Peace  ;' 
 
 3  without  father,  without  mother,  n  without  ge- 
 nealogy, having  neither  beginning  of  days,  nor 
 end  of  life,  but,  being  made  to  refemble  the 
 Son  of  God  °,   remaineth   a  priefl:  continually. 
 
 4  Now  you  fee  how  great  this  peribn  was,  to  whom 
 even  the  patriarch  Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of  the 
 
 5  fpoils p.  And  indeed  thofe  among  the  fons  of 
 Levi,  who  afTume  the  office  of  the  priefthood, 
 have,  according  to  the  Law,  a  command  to  take 
 tithes  of  the  people,  that  is,  of  their  brethren, 
 though  they  came  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham: 
 
 6  But  he,  whofe  genealogy  is  not  reckoned  from 
 them,  received  tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blefled 
 
 7  him  who  had  the  promiies q.     Now,  without 
 
 all 
 
 1  The  fpoils  which  he    had  SS.  when  Melchifedec  entered 
 
 taken.       See   Gen.    XIV.     18,  on,  or  ceafed   to  exercife,    the 
 
 19,   20.  Sacerdotal  function. 
 
 n  1.  e.  His  name  Melcbizedec  P   The  Apoftle  here    fhews, 
 
 in     Hebrew    fignifies    king    of  not    only    the     foperiority    of 
 
 right  eoufnefs,  and  his  tide  Melek-  Chrift  above  theLevitica!  prieit- 
 
 £ .  lem  fignifies  king  of  peace.  hood  ;  but  aifo   that   God   had 
 
 n    Probably     the     Apoftle's  of  old  among   the   Gentiles  a 
 
 meaning  is,  that  he  had  neither  peribn  Superior  to  Abraham,  the 
 
 father,  mother,    pedigree,    nor  great. anceftor  of  the  Jews, 
 
 the  years  of  h;s  life,  mentioned  <2    To  whom  the   promife?, 
 
 in  SS.  as  the  Aaronical  priells  mentioned  in  cbap.  VI.  -v.   15, 
 
 had.  14,  had  been  made. 
 
 0  There  being  no  account  in  r  i- 1 » 
 
HEBREWS.  385 
 
 all  contradiction,  the  inferior  is   blefTed  by  the 
 fuperior.     Farther,  men  who  die  r  receive  tithes    8 
 here  ;  but  there  he  receiveth  them^  of  whom  it 
 is  teftified,  that  he  liveth.     And  as  I  may  fo  fay,    9 
 even  Levi  who  receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes  by 
 s  Abraham  j  for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his    10 
 father,  when  Melchifedec  met  him.     Now,  if1    n 
 perfection  had  been  by  the  Levitical  priefthood  u 
 (for  under  that  the  people  received  the  Law) 
 what  farther  neceffity  for  another  prieffc  to  arife 
 according  to  the  order  of  Melchifedec,  and  not 
 be  reckoned  according  to  the  order  of  Aaron  ? 
 for,  the  prieithood  being  changed,  there  muft  of   ,2 
 neceffity  be  a  change  alio  of  the  Law*.  For  He,    '3 
 concerning  whom  thefe  things  are  fpoken  y,  be- 
 longed to  another  tribe,   none  of  which  gave 
 attendance  at  the  altar.     For  it  is  evident,  that    H 
 our  Lord  fprung  from  Judah,  of  which   tribe 
 Mofes  fpoke  nothing  concerning  the  prieithood. 
 And  it  is  yet  more  abundantly  evident,   that  z    f5 
 there  arifeth  another  prieiT.  after  the  fimilitude  of 
 
 Mel- 
 
 r  r.  e.  Men  who  are  mortal,  *«  p»  ow.  Vide  El/mr  in  he. 
 
 and  fucceed  each  other  in  the  u  If  it  made  a  perfect  atone- 
 
 Aaronical     prieithood,    receive  ment    for  fin,  and    no  greater 
 
 tithes    under    the   Mofaic    dif-  facriiice  and  more  powerful  in- 
 
 penfation  ;   but  in   the  cafe  of  terceflion  was  to  follow,  <wbat 
 
 Melchifedec,  the  Scripture  faith  ntceffity  ?  Sec. 
 
 only  that  be  Jiz'ctb,  but  gives  no  x  Since  the  whole  ceremonial 
 
 account  of  his    death  ;    fo  that  law  depended  on  the  Aaronical 
 
 he  bears  ibme  faint  refervblance  prieflhood,  and  was  to  be  exe- 
 
 to  Chriit,  cur  High-Prieft,  who  cuted  by  no  other, 
 
 liveth  for  ever.  •    y  In  the  Pfalm  quoted  above 
 
 5  As   it   were    in  the  perfon  in  chap.  V.  6. 
 
 of  Abraham,  his  progenitor,  z  eu    See  Wbithy  in  lee. 
 
 Vol.  11.  C  c                              a  via. 
 
386  HEBREWS. 
 
 1 6  Melchifedec  ;  who  is  conftituted  not  according 
 to  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment  %  but  ac- 
 
 '7  cording  to  the  power  of  an  endlefs  b  life.  For 
 He  tefiifieth,    "  Thou  art  a  prieft  for  ever,  ac- 
 
 18  "  cording  to  the  order  of  Melchifedec."  There 
 is  indeed  an  abolition  made  of  the  preceding 
 commandment0,  on  account  of  its  weaknefs  and 
 
 19  unprofitablenefs  ;  (for  the  Law  made  nothing 
 perfect)  ;  but d  an  introduction  of  a  better  hope, 
 
 2o-(  by  which  we  draw  near  to  God.     And  fince  He 
 
 21  was  not  conftituted  without  an  oath  j — (for  thofee 
 were  made  priefts  without  an  oath $  but  This  i 
 with  an  oath,  by  Him  who  faid  to  him,  "  The 
 "  Lord  fWore,  and  will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a 
 "  prieil  for  ever,  according  to  the  order  of  Mel- 
 
 22  "  chifedec;") — By  fo  much  Jefus  is  become  the 
 
 23  Surety  g  of  a  better  covenant.  And  they,  indeed, 
 were  many  priefts,  becaufe  they  were  hindered 
 
 24  from  continuing,  on  account  of  death  ;  but  this 
 perlbn,  becaufe  he  continueth  ever,  hath  a  prieft- 
 
 hood 
 
 a  "J''z.   The  Mofai'c  fyflem  of  yovoy;    tvrohvis ivrsto-ayuyr)   h, 
 
 ceremonial   precepts  and  exter-  &c.     There  is  an  abolition,  in- 
 nal    rites  ;    but    of   the    Gcjpel,  iked,  of  the  preceding  command- 
 Jo  is  the  pozver    of  Go.!  to  ment — but  an  introduction  made, 
 eternal  /                   or    of   (he  &c.     This  requires  no  interpo- 
 
 ■r  which  Chiift  has  to  live  lation  as  in  the  ~u.  Tr. 
 forever.  e  u  c.  The    priefts    of    the 
 
 b  a-:  ,  i.e.  inc'Jfoluhk  Mofai'c  institution.     I  have  in- 
 
 and/undecaylng.  eluded  <v.  21   in    a   parenthefis 
 
 c  i.  e.  The  i  ivv  of  ritual  00-  to  make  the  connection  plainer. 
 :es,     and    the    JLevitical         f  viz.  The  Mefliah, 
 priefthood.  ?-  i.  e.    One  who  engages  for 
 
 look  upon  the  corrrtrufticn  the   performance  of  an   agree- 
 
 of  this  paiTage  to  be  as  follows :  metot,  a  guarantee. 
 w.\.-;y.j-\     ,'/;y    yxf    y::i::u    irpA" 
 
HEBREWS.  387 
 
 hood  which  cannot  pafs  over  to  another11:  Hence    25 
 He  is    able    to   fave,    even    to    the  uttermoft  \ 
 thofe  who  come  to  God  by  him  j  ever  living  to 
 intercede    for  them.       For  fuch  a   high-prieif.    26 
 fuited   us    who   is    holy,    innocent,   unpolluted, 
 feparate  from   tinners,    and   fublimer  than  the 
 heavens  kj  who  had  not  daily  neceffitv,  like  thofe    27 
 high-priefts,  to  offer  facrifices  flrfc  for  his  own 
 fins,  and  then  for  thofe  of  the  people  :    For  this 
 he  did  once  for  all,  when  he  offered  himfelf. 
 For  the  Law  conftituteth  men  high-priefts,  who    2s 
 have  infirmity  -,  but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which 
 was  fince  the  Law ',  conftituteth  the  Son,   who 
 is  confecrated  for  ever. 
 
 OW  the  fum  of  the  things  which  have  beeftfjHAF< 
 
 fpoken  m,  is  this  :  We  have  fuch  a  High-  VJI1. 
 Pried,  who  is  feated  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
 throne  of  the  Majefty  which  is  in  the  heavens n, 
 a  minifter  of  holy  things,  and  of  the  real  tebef-  2 
 nacle  °,  which  the  Lord,  and  not  man,  hath 
 pitched.  For  every  high-pried  is  ordained  to 
 offer  gifts  and  facrifices ;  therefore  it  is  necef- 
 fary  that  This  alio  mould  have  fomething  to 
 offer.     For  if  He  were  p  on  earth,  he  coald  not 
 
 have 
 
 h  By  fucceflion,   xirctfs&cnov.         m  L  e.  What  I  have  treated  of 
 
 '  i-  e.  Always  and  completely  in  the  preceding  parts  oi  this 
 
 to  fave,    £j-  70  iraileXes.  Epiftle. 
 
 k  i.  e.    He  is  exalted  above         "  Compare  chap  J.  3. 
 the  celeftial  regions  and  their         °  Of   which  the  tabernacle, 
 
 myriads  or  angelic  inhabitants.  erected  by  Mofes,    was   bat    a 
 
 1  Or  extends  beyond  the  La- v,  type,  or  reprefehtation. 
 turn  rjtv  iopot.     Compare  chap-         P  i.e.  If  Chrift  were  afways 
 
 •X.  3.  to  continue  en  earth,,   h 
 
 C  c  2  not 
 
3S8  HEBREWS. 
 
 have  been  a  priefc,  there  being  priefts  who  offer 
 
 5  gifts  according  to  the  Law  j  who  officiate  to  the 
 example  q  and  fbadow  of  heavenly  things,  as 
 Mofes  was  directed  by  the  Divine  Oracle,  when 
 he  was  about  finishing  the  tabernacle :  For, 
 "  See,  faith  He,  that  thou  make  all  things  ac- 
 <c  cording    to  the  model    fhewn  thee   on  the 
 
 6  "  mount r.  "  But  now  He  haths  more  excellent 
 offices  allotted  him  ;  fince  He  is  the  Mediator 
 even  of  a  better  covenant,  which  was  eftablifhed 
 
 7  upon  nobler l  promifes.  For  if  that  firft  covenant 
 had   been  faultlefs,  there  would  have  been  no 
 
 8  room  fought  u  for  a  fecond.  For  finding  fault 
 with  them,  He x  faith,  "  Behold,  the  days  are 
 <c  coming,  faith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a 
 "  new  covenant  with  the  houfe  of  Ifrael,  and 
 
 9  'c  with  the  houfe  of  Judah ;  not  according  to 
 "  the  covenant  which  I  made  with  their  fa- 
 <c  ttiers  in  the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the 
 "  hand,  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt: 
 "  Becaufe  they  continued  not  in  my  covenant, 
 
 i°    "  I  even  diiiegarded  them,  faith  the  Lordy.  For 
 
 tc  this 
 
 not  be  a  Levitical  prieR  ;  fince  u    No  room   found,    though 
 
 there  are  others  of  the  line  of  fought  for    ever    fo    carefully, 
 
 Aaron,     who    officiate    in   the  s&itsw. 
 
 temple,  to  whom  that  office  is  x  i,  e.  God  faith  by  the  pro- 
 
 exprefly  limited.  phet  Jeremiah,    Chap.  XXXf. 
 
 *    i.  e>     To   an     ceccnomy,  31—^24, 
 
 which  was  but  the  fketcb,  the  y  This  quotation  is    accord- 
 
 fubinduaiion   JWooeiyf/.aTi]    and  ing    to    the   LXX,      The  words 
 
 ihadow  of  heavenly  things.  in  the  v.  Tr.  of  the  Bible  are, 
 
 r  See  Exod.  XXV.  40.  "   Which    my    covenant   they 
 
 s  /'.  e.  Chrift.  »    brake,  though  I  was  .1  huf- 
 
 1  Or  more  'valuable  promifes,  "    band    to    them,     faith    the 
 
 lu™  thcie  of  the   Moiaic  dif-  "   Lord ;"  which  are  according 
 
 penfai  .  n.  to  the  prefent  Hebrew  original. 
 
 e  /'.  e. 
 
HEBREWS.  389 
 
 *c  this  is  the  covenant  which  I  will  make  with 
 "  the  houfe  of  Ifrael  after  thofe  days  z,  faith  the 
 "  Lord  :  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
 "  and  will  write  them  on  their  hearts  -y  and  I 
 e;  will  be  to  them  for  a  God,  and  they  mail  be 
 cc  to  me  for  a  people.    And  they  mall  no  more    u 
 cc  teach  every  one  his  neighbour,  and  every  one 
 "  his  brother,  laying,  Know  the  Lord  ;  for  they 
 "  mall  all  know  me,  from  the  leaft  of  them 
 "  to  the  greateft  of  them  :    For  I  will  be  mer-    12 
 "  ciful  to  their  unrighteous  deeds,  and  their  fins 
 "  and  their  iniquities  I  will  remember  no  more." 
 By  faying,  "  A  new  covenant"  He  hath  made    '3 
 the  firft  old  :    Now  that  which  groweth  obfolete 
 and  old  %  is  ready  to  difappear. 
 
 '"pHE   firft  tabernacle  therefore  b  had  alfoCHAP. 
 -*•     ordinances c  of  divine  fervice,  and  a  worldly    iX' 
 fanctuary  d.      For  the  tabernacle  was  thus  con-     z 
 ftrucled,  viz.  the  firft  part  e,  in  which  were  the 
 candleftick  and  the  table  and  the  mew-bread  ; 
 which  is  called  the  Holy  Place.     And  bevond      3 
 the  fecond  veil,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
 
 the 
 
 1  i.  e.    In  the  times  of  the  mod  copies  read  a-v.rr.r,,  tabernacle 
 
 Meffiah.  in  this  place. 
 
 a    Or    whatever  grows   an-  c  oiy.cuu[Atx.ra.,  literally,  jufii- 
 
 cient,  and  is  arrived  at  old  age,  jications,  i.  e.  ways  of  becoming 
 
 ynpxs-Hov,  draws  near  its  period,  righteous. 
 
 and   will  foon    lofe    its    vifible  d  i.  e.   An  earthly  fanftuary, 
 
 form,    and    be   fnatched   away  which  was  a  type  of  heaven, 
 
 from  our  fight,  tyyv;  aQavie^v.  e   This  was   a  kind  of  anti- 
 
 b  Covenant  is    here  fuppiied  chamber  to  the  Oracle  or    in- 
 
 in   the  v.  Tr.  which  does    not  tenor    tabernacle.       See  Ex»d. 
 
 fuit  the   connection:     Befides,  XXV.  XXVI.  XXVII. 
 
 C  c  3  f  Or 
 
39o  HEBREWS. 
 
 4  the  Holy  of  Holies,  containing  the  golden  cen- 
 fer,  and  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  over-laid 
 round  about  with  gold;  in  which  was  the  golden 
 pot  containing  the  manna,  and  the  Rod  of  Aaron 
 which  had   blofTomed,    and  the  Tables  of  the 
 
 5  Covenant ;  and  over  it  the  Cherubim  of  glory 
 fhadowing  the  Mercy-feat f,  concerning  which 
 things  there   is    not    now    room    to   fpeak    par- 
 
 6  ticularty.  Now,  thefe  things  being  thus  pre- 
 pared,  the    priefts    continually    went    into    the 
 
 7  firfl  s  tabernacle,  performing  their  fervices :  But 
 into  the  fecond  h  the  high-prieft  only  entered 
 once  a  year,  not  without  blood,  which  he  offered 
 for  himfelf,   andy<?r  the  fins  of  ignorance  l  co?n- 
 
 ,  s  miited  by  the  people  3  the  Holy  Spirit  fignifying 
 this,  that  the  way  into  the  Aloft  Holy  k  was  not 
 yet  made  manifeft  while  the  firfl  tabernacle  fub- 
 
 9  lifted  lj  which  is  a  figure  m  referring  to  the  time 
 prefent,  in  which  n  are  offered  both  gifts  and 
 iacrifices,  which  are  not  able  to  make  the  per- 
 ion  who  performeth   the   fervice   perfect   with 
 
 10  refpect  to  the  confeierice,  but  cenjift  only  in 
 meats  and  drinks,  and  different  ablutions  and 
 
 ordi- 
 
 f  Or  Propitiatory,  where  God     Oeconomy  lafled. 
 exhibited  a  vifible  fymboi  of  his         m  i.  e.  Akind  of  allegorical  re- 
 ence.  prefentation,  or  type,  7rafccQo\-n, 
 
 e.  The  firfl:  apartment  or     of   the    Chriilian    difpeniktion, 
 Holy  Place  mentioned  in  <i/.  2.      difpiayed  at  this  time. 
 
 h  /.  e.  The  Holy  of  Holies.  "    The    temple    fervice   ftill 
 
 1  «-/::;;.'..-'...;•.  En-ors,  <u.  Tr.       fubfifted,    notwithitanding    the 
 
 k    i.  e.    The    real    Holy    of    Gofpel,    to  which  it  ultimately 
 
 Holies    or    God's    immediate     referred,  had  been  publiflied  for 
 
 fome  years,   when  this  Epillie 
 1    ....     While    the    Jewifli     was  written. 
 
 °  ?.  c. 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 ordinances   of  the  flefh,   impofed  on  them  until 
 the  time  of  reformation  °.  But  Chrifl  appearing,    «« 
 a  High-Prieft  of  good  things   to  come,   in    a 
 greater  and  more  perfect   tabernacle  not  made 
 with  hands,  that  is,  not  of  this  creation  p,  nei-    lz 
 ther  by  the  blood  of  goats,  or  of  calves,  but  by 
 his  own  blood  He  is  entered  in  once  for  all  into 
 the    Holy  Places,    having  obtained  eternal  re- 
 demptiony^r  us.     For  if  the  blood  of  bu41s  and    r3 
 goats,  and  the  afhes  of  a  heifer,  fprinkled  on  the 
 unclean,  fanctifieth  to  the  cleanfing  of  the  flefh  ; 
 how  much  more  mail  the  blood  of  Chrilr,  who,    14 
 through  the   eternal  Spirit,    offered  himfclf  an 
 immaculate  <vi£lim   to   God,  purify  your  con- 
 fcience  from  dead  works,  that  ye  may  fcrve  the 
 living  God  ?    And  for  this  end  He  is  the  Me-    15 
 diator  of  a  new  Covenant q,  that,   death  being 
 undergone  for  the  redemption  r  of   the  tranf- 
 grefficrns  againft  the  former  Covenant,  they  who 
 are  called  might  receive  the  promife  of  an  eter- 
 nal inheritance.     For  where   a  covenant  is,  it    l6 
 neceffarily  imports  the  death  of  that  by  which 
 the  covenant  is  confirmed5 :    For  a  covenant  is    17 
 
 con- 
 
 0    i.  e.    Until     the     Meffiah  diator    cf  the    nefiv    Teftament, 
 
 fhou'd  come,  who  was  to   put  v.  Tr.  is  an  improper  expreffion, 
 
 things  in  a  better  fituation,  by  though  it   is   the  only  place  in 
 
 eftablifhing  a  fpiritual  wormip.  t'ie  N.  T.  where  $iad«xig  can  be 
 
 P  vise  The  heavenly  fancYd-  fuppofed  to  iignify  a  Jejiamsnt. 
 
 ary  above,  which  is  no  part  of  But     I    think     Co~je?iafit    m  we 
 
 this  lower  creation,  where  He~  agreeable    to     the    cor.ne 
 
 intercedes  for  us,    as  our  great  See  the  following  notes. 
 
 High-Prieft,     with    regard    to  r  i.e.  The  expiation,  or,  pur- 
 
 future  and  fpiritual  things.  chafing  pardo-n   hv. 
 
 9  OtTeftamettt;  bvXibeMe-  s  i.  e.  Of  the  victim,  ufaaHy 
 
 C  C  4  uteri- 
 
 39* 
 
392  HEBREWS. 
 
 confirmed  over  the  dead  ;  fo  that  it  is  net  valid 
 while  that  by  which  it  is  confirmed  liveth. 
 r8  Hence,  neither  was  the  firil  covenant  dedicated 
 '9  without  blood.  For  when  every  command 
 was  fpoken  to  all  the  people  according  to  the 
 Law,  by  Mofes,  he,  taking  the  blood  of  calves 
 and  goats,  with  water  and  fcarlet  wool  and 
 hyffop,  fprinkled  both  the  book  itfelf  F  and  all 
 
 20  the  people,  faying,  "  This  is  the  blood  of  the 
 "  covenant  which  God  hath  commanded  with 
 
 21  <c  u  reipect  to  you  ;"  and  the  tabernacle,  and  all 
 the  velTels  of  the  fervice  he  alio  fprinkled  with 
 
 22  blood  :  and  almoft  all  things  are,  according  to 
 the  Law,  purified  by  blood  ;  and  without  fhed- 
 
 23  ding  blood,  there  is  no  remiflion  x.  It  was  there- 
 fore necefTary  that  the  copies  f  of  things  in  the 
 heavens  mould  be  purified  with  thefe  5  but  the 
 heavenly  things  themfelves,  with  better  facrifices 
 
 24  than  thefe  z.  For  Chriff.  is  not  entered  into 
 the  Holy  Places  mr.de  with  hands,  which  were 
 types  of  the  real  ones,  but  into  heaven  itfelf, 
 now  to  appear  in  the  prefence  of  God  for  us ; 
 nor  yet  that  he  might  offer  himfelf  frequently, 
 as  the  high-pried  entereth  into  the  Moji  Holy 
 
 26    Place  yearly  with  blood  of  others a;  for  then  He 
 
 mud 
 
 facrificed  at  the  molt  remarkable  y  i.  e.  Types  or  Jubindications, 
 
 covenants  made  between    God  virohvypxT*. 
 
 and  men.     See  o.  in,  20.  z  <v/z.  With  the  facred  blood 
 
 c   vhd.    The    book    of  the  of  Chriir,  a  much  nobler  facri- 
 
 Law,  which  contained  the  cove-  fice,  which  thefe  offerings  pre- 
 
 nanc.                              .  figured. 
 
 u  See  Exod.  XXIV".  8.  °a  litftl  Of  the  viaims  which 
 
 x  Or  forgivene/s  of  fin.  were  offered. 
 
HEBREWS.  393 
 
 muft  have  often  differed  from  the  foundation  of 
 the  world  :  But  now,  once  for  all  at  the  con- 
 clufion  of  the  ages b,  He  hath  been  made  Y,iani- 
 feft  for  the  abolition  of  fin,  by  the  facrifice  of 
 himfelf.  And  as  it  is  appointed  to  men  once  to  27 
 die,  and  after  this  the  judgement;  to  Chrift,  28 
 having  once  been  offered  to  bear  the  fins  of 
 many,  fhall  appear  the  fecond  time,  without 
 fin  c,  for  falvation  to  thofe  who  have  waited  for 
 him. 
 
 T?  O  R  the  Law  having  a  fliadow  of  futureCHAP* 
 •*■  good  things,  not  the  very  image  d  of  the 
 things,  can  by  no  means,  by  thofe  facrifices 
 which  they  continually  offered  every  year,  per- 
 fect e  thofe  who  come  to  them.  For  then  they  2 
 would  have  f  ceafed  to  be  offered  j  becaufe  thofe 
 who  had  performed  that  fervice,  being  once  pu- 
 rified, would  have  had  no  more  confcioufnefs 
 of  fins g.     But  in  them  there  is  a  yearly  com-     3 
 
 memoration 
 
 b  i.  e.   The  laft  of  the  dif-         e    So  ss  to  remove  the  moral 
 
 penfations  God  defigned  to  give  guilt  of  their  fins,  and  purify 
 
 mankind,  namely,  that  of  the  their  confciences. 
 Gofpel.  f  Not  ceafed,  <v.  Tr.  but  the 
 
 c  /'.  e.    Not  in  the  likenefs  of  context,   I  think,  makes  it  ne- 
 
 finful flejh ',  (Rom.  VIII.    3.)   as  ceffary  to  follow  the  reading  in 
 
 in  his  humiliation;   but  in   his  the'text,  which  is  fupported  by 
 
 glorified  body,  and  in  the  glory  feveral  copies,  and  the  Vulgate 
 
 of  his  Father.  and  Syriac  tranflations. 
 
 d  The  Law  is  here  compared         s  i.  e.  Of  the  guilt  of  their 
 
 to  an  imperiecl  reprefentation,  psfl:  fins;  and  as  for  their  future 
 
 or frft Jketcb   in  painting;    but  offences,  one  perfect  atonement 
 
 the  Gofpel   to  a  finifhed ftatue,  would   have  exteaded  to  them 
 
 which  exactly  refembles  the  ob-  like  wife, 
 
394 
 
 4 
 
 LO 
 
 1 1 
 
 :  2 
 
 H  E  B  Pv  E  W  S. 
 
 memoration  of  fins :  For  it  is  impoffible  that 
 the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats  fhould   take  away 
 fins.     Therefore,  when  h  He  is  coming  into  the 
 world,  he   faith,    "  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou 
 "  didefl  not  defire,  bat  thou  haft  provided  me 
 <{  a  body1.     In  burnt-offerings,  and  facrifices  for 
 <f  fin,  thou  had  ft  no  delight :    Then  I  laid,  Lo, 
 "  I  come  (in  the  volume  of  the  Book  it  is  written 
 "  of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God  !*'   Having  faid 
 above,  "  Sacrifice  and  offering,   and  burnt  and 
 "  fin-offerings,  thou  didefl  not  detire,  neither  hadft 
 tf  pleafure"  in  thofe  things  which  are  offered  by 
 the  Law  $  then  He  faid,  "  Lo,  I  come  to  do 
 <c  thy  will,    O  God!"     (He  taketh  away  k  the 
 former,  that  he  may  eftablifh  the  latter)    in  the 
 which  Will  l  we  are  fandtified,  by  the  offering 
 up  of  the  body  of  jefus  Chrift  once  for  all. 
 And  indeed  every  priefc  ftandeth  daily  minifter- 
 ing  and  offering  the  fame  facrifices  often,  which 
 can   never  take   away   fins:    But   this   perfon, 
 
 h g   offered  one  facrifice  for  fins,  hath  for 
 
 ever 
 
 h  i.  e.  The  Meffiah— he  faith 
 by  the  mouth  of  David  in  Pf. 
 XL.  6,  7,8. 
 
 1  This  quotation  is  according; 
 to  the  LXX.   The  Hebrew  fays 
 mine  ear  ha/I  ihcu  opened,  or  ra- 
 ther bored \  for  bbriw  the   car, 
 and  preparitig  the  body  Jo>-  fer- 
 •v'.ce,  are  equivalent  porafes,  the 
 former    beirrg     the 
 uied  when  a   fen-ant  dee: 
 hirrvfelf  to  the  perpetual  :. 
 of  his  mailer.     See  Excd.  XXI. 
 
 5,6.     ZW.  XV.17. 
 
 k  i.  e.  The  Mcihah  by  his 
 coming  abetijhet  the  former,  viz. 
 Sacrifices  and  burnt-  (feridgs, 
 that  he  may  ejlablijh  the  latter, 
 viz.  The  performance  of  the 
 will  of  God  ;  by  ivhich  ftif  are 
 fanaified. 
 
 1  In  the  execution  cf  the 
 Divine  will,  or  the  gracious 
 purpofeof  God  to  redeem  man- 
 kind by  the  death  of  his  fon. 
 
 mIn 
 
HEBREWS.  395 
 
 ever  fat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  God;  from    »3 
 henceforth  waiting  until  his  enemies  be  made 
 his   footftool.      For    by  one   oblation   he  hath    14 
 for  ever  perfected  thofe  who  are  fanclified.    This    15 
 the  Holy  Spirit  alfo  teflifieth  to  us  m  ;  for  after 
 having  firft  faid,    "  This  is  the  covenant  which    l6 
 tc  I  will  make  with  them  after  thofe  days,  faith 
 <c  the  Lord,    I   will    put    my  laws  into  their 
 "  hearts,  and  I  will  write  them  on  their  minds — 
 "  I  will  alfo  no  more  remember  their  fins  and    '7 
 iC  tranfgreffions."  Now,  where  remimon  of  thefe    l8 
 is9  there  is  no  more  facrifice  for  fin. 
 
 Having   therefore,    brethren,   full  liberty  to    19 
 enter  into  the  Holy  of  Holies  by  the  blood  of 
 Jefus,  the  new  n  and  living  way  which  he  hath    20 
 confecrated  for  us,   through  the  veil  °,  that  is 
 to   fay,  his  fleih ;    and   having  a   Great  Prieft    21 
 over  the  houfe  of  God  ;  let  us  draw  near  with  a    22 
 true  heart,  in  the  full  aflurance  of  faith,  having 
 our  hearts  p  fprinkled  from  an  evil  confeience, 
 and  our  bodies  warned  with  pure  water  q.     Let    23 
 
 us 
 
 m  In  the  paffage  quoted  out  and,  as  it  were,  pafled  through 
 
 of   Jemniab   above  in    Chap,  it  into   heaven,   as   the    high- 
 
 VIII.  v.  8-> 12.  prieft  ufed  to  pafs  through  the 
 
 n  TrpocripaTo;,  /'.  e.  nevv-difco-  veil  from  the  Holy,  to  the  Mo  ft 
 
 vered,  or  literally  recently  Jlain,  Holy,  place, 
 alluding  to  the  body  of  Chrift         P  This  alludes  to  the  jewiih 
 
 that  was  facrifked  ;  which  dees  method    of  cleanfing    the  poi- 
 
 not  continue  dead   like   other  luted,  by  fprinkling  them  with 
 
 viftims,  but  ever  liveth  in  hea-  the  water  of  purification,  &c. 
 ven.'  q   In   Baptifm,  as   the  Jews 
 
 0  i.  e.  His  body,  with  which  did  before  they  went  into  the 
 
 He  veiled  his   Divine  glories,  temple  to  worship. 
 
 '  The 
 
396  HEBREWS. 
 
 us  hold  fad:  the  profeillon  of  our  hope  r  without 
 wavering s;  for  He  is  faithful  who  hath  pro- 
 
 24  mifed.  And  let  us  attend  to  each  other,  as  an 
 incitement l  to  love,  and  to  good  works ;  not  re- 
 
 25  linquifhing  the  affembling  ourielves  together,  as 
 the  cuitom  of  fome  is,  but  exhorting  one  another-, 
 and  fo  much  the  rather,  as  you  fee  the  Day  u 
 
 26  approaching.  For  if  we  iin  wilfully x,  after  hav- 
 ing received  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there 
 
 27  is  no  more  facrifice  for  fins  left,  but  a  certain 
 dreadful   expectation   of   judgement,    and   fiery 
 indignation  which   is    to    conlume    the    adver- 
 ts   fanes  y.       Any  one  who  defpifed  the  law  of 
 
 Moles z,  died  without  mercy  under  two  or  three 
 29  witnefi'es ;  of  how  much  feverer  punifhment  do 
 ye  fuppofe  he  mall  be  counted  worthy,  who  hath 
 trampled  upon  the  Son  of  God,  and  accounted 
 the  Blood  of  the  Covenant,   by  which  he  was 
 
 fancfifled, 
 
 1   The  *o.   Tr.   reads   , 
 melius,   upon   the  authority  of 
 one  fingle  MS.  inftead  of  c. 
 hope. 
 
 s  (t*\ivy>,  i.  e.  without  being 
 moved  by,  or  giving  way  to, 
 any  ftorm  or  preflure  of  temp- 
 tations ;  for  his  fidelity  is  un- 
 questionable nvbo  hath  promlfed 
 to  fupport  us  under  them,  and 
 abundantly  to  reward  our  per- 
 feverance. 
 
 1  Let  us  Jiimulate  each  other 
 by  our  exhortations  and  exam- 
 ple, fo  as  to  emulate  one  ano- 
 ther in  good  works. 
 
 u   ws.    The   awful   day   of 
 
 judgement,  and  alfo  that  day  of 
 vengeance  upon  the  Jewifh  na- 
 tion, which  our  Lord  has  de- 
 fa  ibed  as  the  terrible  emblem 
 of  it ;  the  latter  being  now  juft 
 at  hand. 
 
 x  And  prefumptuoufly,  by 
 apoftitizing  from  the  truth  of 
 the  Gofpel,  which  you  had  once 
 embraced. 
 
 y  i.  e.  The  enemies  of  Chriil, 
 and  the  oppofers  of  his  Gofpel. 
 
 z  L  e.  Apotfatized  from  the 
 Law  by  idolatry,  Sec.  nx-as  put  to 
 death  on  the  evidence  of  two  or 
 three  witnejfes,  whofe  hands  were 
 firft  upon  him. 
 
 a  Hath 
 
397 
 
 3° 
 
 3* 
 
 32 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 fancYified,   an  unholy  thing  %    and   hath  con- 
 temptuoully  treated  the  b  Spirit  of  grace  ?    For 
 we  know  Him  who  faid  c,    "  Vengeance  be- 
 <(  longeth  to  me;  I  will  recompenfe,  faith  the 
 "  Lord:"  And  again,  "  The  Lord  will  judge d 
 <f  his  people."      //  is  a  dreadful  thing  to  fall 
 into  the  hands  of  the  living  God  e.    But  call  to 
 remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which,  having 
 been  illuminated f,  ye  endured  a  great  conflict  of 
 fufrerings;  partly  by  being  made  a  public  fpec-    33 
 tacle  both    by  reproaches  and    afHiclions,    and 
 partly  by  being  partakers  with  thofe  who  were 
 fo  treated  :  For  ye  fympathized  with  me  in  my   34 
 bonds,  and  joyfully  underwent  the  plundering 
 of  your  effecls ;  knowing  in  yourfelves,  that  ye 
 have  in  the  heavens  a  better,  and  a  permanent, 
 pofTelnon.     Therefore  caft  not  away  your  con-   35 
 fidenceg,  which  is  to  be  recompenfed  with  a  great 
 reward.     For  ye  have  need  of  patience ;   that,    36 
 having  done  the  will  of  God,  ye  may  receive 
 
 the 
 
 a  Hath  looked  upon  the  pre- 
 ck>us  blood  of  Chrill  as  unclean, 
 like  that  of  a  common  male- 
 factor, infulting  his  memory  as 
 fuch,  and  afcribing  his  miracles 
 to  the  operation  of  evil  Spirits; 
 as  the  Jews  did,  and  thereby 
 finned  againft  the  Holy  Spirit. 
 Compare  Math.  XII.  31,  32. 
 Mark  1 1 F.  29,  and  notes. 
 
 b  i.  e,  Blafpemed  him,  and  his 
 miraculous  operations  exerted  to 
 demonftrate  the  truth  of  the 
 Gofpel. 
 
 c  See  £>*«/,  XXII.  35,  36. 
 
 d  i  e.  Will  vindicate  and 
 avenge,  &c.  and  therefore  he 
 vvdl  much  more  punifh  the 
 injurious  contempt  offered  t» 
 his  Son  and  blefled  Spirit. 
 
 e  Who  liveth  for  ever,  and 
 can  eternally  punifh  his  ene- 
 mies. 
 
 f  By  the  light  of  the  Gofpe', 
 and  engaged  in  the  profeflion 
 of  it  by  baptifm. 
 
 s  «r«»ppt]«™«»,  *'•  e-  Your  free 
 and  courageous  profeilion  of  the 
 Chriftian  faith,  by  apoftatiz- 
 inp;. 
 
 "  Of 
 
39* 
 
 57 
 39 
 
 C  H  A  ? 
 
 XI. 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 the  promife  h.  For  it  wilt  be  but  a  little  while, 
 and  He  that  is  coming  :  Will  come,  and  will  not 
 delay.  Now,  lc  the  juft  ill  all  live  by  faiths  but 
 "  if  he  draw  back  k,  my  foul  fhall  have  no 
 tc  pleafure  in  him."  But  we  are  not  among 
 thofe  who  draw  back  to  perdition,  but  among 
 ■  who  believe,  to  the  iaivation  of  the  foul. 
 
 O  W,  Faith  is  the  confident  expectation i 
 of  things  hoped  for,  the  conviction  m  of 
 things  which  are  notieen.  For  by  it  the  Elders" 
 obtained  an  attefted  character.  By  Faith  we 
 understand  that  °  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
 the  Word  of  God,  fines  the  things  which  are 
 fecn,  were  not  made  by  things  which  do  appear. 
 By  faith  x^bel  offered  to  God  a  greater  p  lacri- 
 fice  than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained  a  tefli- 
 mony  that  he   was    righteous,    God    testifying 
 
 con- 
 
 11  Of  eternal  life  and  felicity, 
 made  by  the  Author  of  our 
 Faith. 
 
 1   5  .-•-/.=:c.;.      This    title    is 
 given    by   the    Baptift    to   the 
 tab  in  Math.  XI.  3.    Com- 
 pare Hah.  II.  3,  4. 
 
 .  bis  is  according  to   the 
 I XX.    The  phrafe  in  Bab.  U. 
 4.  according  to  the  Hebrew,   is 
 . 
 
 •.    This  is  the  fig- 
 .  ion  of  the  word  in  Chap. 
 [4.     2  Cor.  IX!  4,  and  in, 
 . 
 
 .  i.  e.    Such  a  plain 
 ;    ■  :  ration,     as 
 
 I,  and 
 
 engages  a  man  to  act  according 
 to  that  conviction. 
 
 n  *.  e.  The  patriarchs,  and  the 
 reft  of  your  iliuitrious  ancestors. 
 
 0  /.  e.  The  worlds,  and  their 
 feveral  revolutions,  &c.  irm% 
 derive  their  origin  from 
 the  invifible  God  ;  Jutce  (u;  to) 
 this  vifible  creation  was  not 
 produced  by  any  vilible  agent. 
 
 p  Or  fuller  jacrijice,  ^.i.o.x 
 >it.x;.  Cain,  probably,  offered 
 only  the  Mincba  or  bread-offer- 
 ing, without  a  victim  ;  whereas 
 Abel  offered  both  :  However, 
 he  made  a  more  acceptable  ob- 
 lation.    See  Gen.  IV.  3,  4,  5. 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 concerning  his  gifts  q;  and  by  it,  he,  being  dead, 
 flill  fpeaketh r.  By  faith  Enoch  was  tranflated, 
 that  he  mould  not  fee  death  ;  and  he  was  not 
 found5,  becaufe  God  had  tranflated  him;  for, 
 before  his  tranflation,  he  had  this  teftimony, 
 that  he  pleafed  God :  But,  without  faith,  it  is 
 impoffible  to  pleafe  him  %  for  he  that  cometh  to 
 God  \  muft  believe  that  He  exifteth,  and  i 
 Ke  is  the  rewarder  of  thofe  who  dili°;entlv  feek 
 him.  By  faith  Noah,  being  Divinely  admoniih- 
 ed  u  concerning  things  not  yet  (ten,  end  moved 
 with  fear  x,  prepared  an  ark  for  the  fafety  of  his 
 family  ;  by  which  he  condemned  the  world  y, 
 and  became  heir  of  the  righteouihefs  which  is 
 by  faith.  By  faith  Abraham,  being  called  to  go 
 out  z  into  a  place  which  he  mould  afterwards 
 receive  for  an  inheritance,  obeyed;  and  he  went 
 out,  though  he  knew  net  whither  he  was  going. 
 By  faith  he  ibjourned  in  the  Land  of  Promife, 
 
 as 
 
 399 
 
 r>  vitc.  That  his  offering  was 
 accepted. 
 
 1  By  .  his  example  ;  which 
 {hews  that  fincere  piety  will  meet 
 with  the  Divine  acceptance,  and 
 be  finally  rewarded,  though  it 
 may  fuffer  in  this  life. 
 
 s  Any  more  in  this  world ; 
 being  tranflated  to  the  celeiHal 
 regions,  by  that  God  whom 
 he  coDllartly  endeavoured  to 
 pleafe. 
 
 1  And  vualketb  imth  God,  as 
 Enoch  did,  /.  e.  ha?  a  holy  in- 
 tercourfe  with  the  Deity.  See 
 ..24. 
 
 n   See  Gen.  V.  13.    No  one 
 .ver  Teen,  or  heard  of,  an 
 ur'iveri;:i  deluge. 
 
 x  ;'.  e.   Being  impreiTed  with 
 
 a  pious  awe,   and    fear  of  the 
 
 e  judgements,  he  paid  a 
 
 regard  to    the     warning 
 
 given  him,  a 
 
 >"  /.  e.  He  furnifiied  out  mat- 
 ter   cf    accufaticn    againlt    tne 
 unbelieving  \vo!d, 
 finally  ccnaemn  it. 
 
 -   viz.  To  leave  his  father's 
 houfe    r.nd    native    land,    and 
 travel    into  a   diftaut   cot 
 bee  Gen.  XII.  4. 
 
 J  As 
 
4oo  HEBREWS. 
 
 as  a  orange  country  ;    dwelling  in  tents  a  with 
 Ifaac  and  Jacob,    the  co-heirs  .with  him  of  the 
 
 io  fame  Promife.  For  he  expected  a  city  b  hav- 
 ing foundations,  of  which  God  is  the  builder 
 and  maker. 
 
 ii  By  faith  alfo  Sarah  c  herfelf  received  ftrength 
 for  the  conception  of  feed,  and  brought  forth 
 a  child  beyond  the  time  of  age,  becaufe  fhe 
 accounted  Him  faithful  who  had  promifed d. 
 
 j  2  Therefore  there  lprung'even  from  one,  and  he  in 
 this  refpeci  as  dead,  Jo  many  as  the  flars  of  hea- 
 ven in  multitude,  and,  as  the  fand  which  is  on 
 
 13  the  fea-fhore,  innumerable.  All  thefe  died  in 
 faith  without  receiving  the  promifes,  but  hav- 
 ing feen  them  afar  off  and  been  perfuaded  of 
 them 3  and  having  embraced  them,  and  confeffed 
 that  they  were  ftrangers  and  fojourners  on  the 
 
 14  earth.     For  they  who  fay  fuch  things,  plainly 
 
 15  declare  that  they  feek  a  country e.  And  indeed 
 if  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  from  which 
 thev  came  out,  they  might  have  had  an  oppor- 
 
 16  tunity  of  returning  to  it:  But  now  they  denied 
 a  better,  that  is,  a  heavenly  country.  Therefore 
 God  is  not  afhamed  to  be  called  their  God ;  for 
 
 17  He  hath  prepared  a  city  for  them.     By  faith 
 
 Abra- 
 
 a  As  a  perfon  who  had  then  ture  of  doubt  and  fufpicion  at 
 
 no    fettled    habitation    in    that  firft.  See   Gen.    XVII.    19. 
 
 country.  XVIII.  1  2. 
 
 b  i.  e.    A  heavenly  city,  the         d  To  give  her  a  fon. 
 foundations  of  which  are  eter-  e  •na.-r^la,    a  native  country^ 
 
 nally  firm  and  immoveable,  and  or  the  cbdnfry  of  their  father,  in 
 
 whofe  inhabitants    are  iinmor-  oppofitioh  to  that  in  which  they 
 
 jgj,  were  paiTengers  and  fojourners. 
 
 c  Nctwithftanding  fome  mix* 
 
 f  His 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 Abraham,  being  put  to  the  trial,  offered  f  IfaaCj 
 even  he  who  had  received  the  promifes  offered  his 
 only  begotten  [on,  concerning  v/hom  it  was  faid, 
 "  In  Ifaac  fhall  thy  feed  be  called sj"  accounting11 
 that  God  was  able  even  to  raife  him  from  the 
 dead  j   from  whence  alfo  he  received  him  in  a 
 figure  !♦    By  faith  Ifaac  bleffed  k  Jacob  and  Efau    20 
 concerning  things  to  come.      By  faith  Jacob,    21 
 when  he  was  dying,  bleffed  each  of  the  fens 
 of  Jofeph  j  and  worshipped,    leaning  upon  the 
 top  of  his  flaff1.      By  faith   Jofeph,  when  he    22 
 drew  near  his  end,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
 parture of  the  children  of  Ifrael ;  and  gave  a 
 charge  concerning  his  bones  m.    By  faith  Mofes,    =3 
 being  born,  was  hidden  three  months   by  his 
 
 parents,  * 
 
 401 
 
 iS 
 *9 
 
 f  His  Will  made  an  oblation 
 of  his  fori,  when  he  defined 
 him  to  the  r.ltar.  The  resigna- 
 tion of  an  only  fon  was  a  Sacri- 
 fice which  mall  have  cofi  him 
 dear,  as  every  tender  parent 
 muit  know. 
 
 8  Gen.  XXI.  12. 
 
 h  Or  reafoning  within  him- 
 felf,  Xoywttjtiwos',  from  God's 
 veracity,  fidelity,  &c« 
 
 1  iv  irufccviiXr,.  This  either 
 implies  that  Ifaac's  birth  in 
 Abraham  and  Sarah's  olj  age 
 was  figuratively  rijing  from  the 
 dead;  or,  according  .  to  Dr. 
 Warburton,  intimates  that  the 
 whole  tranfadion  was  para- 
 bolical or  typical  of  the  method 
 winch  God  would  take  for  the 
 fclvation  of  men, 
 
 k    He  was    throughly    per- 
 
 Voju.  II. 
 
 fuaded  that  God  would  make 
 good  his  promifes  to  them  ; 
 though  he  did  not  certainiy 
 know  how,  and  was  miitaken 
 in  the  perfens  of  his  fons  : 
 Hence  he  oraculoufiy  pro- 
 nounced the  future  biefiings 
 which  were  to  attend  his  poite- 
 rity. 
 
 !  With  which  he  foppcrtcd 
 himfeif  as  he  fat  on  the  fide  of 
 his  bed.  See  the  LXX.  Tr. 
 of  Gen.  XLVil.  3  c .  He  *  bow- 
 li  ed  himfeif  on  the  bed's  head" 
 f3ys  the  <v.  Tr.  of  the  Bible. 
 Probably  the  Hebrew  word 
 HDD  may  fignify  a  bed  and  a 
 fiajf;  Hence  the  LXX.  and  the 
 ijriac  Tr.  render  it  by  the 
 latter. 
 
 m    Gen.  L.  25,  26. 
 
 Dd 
 
 His 
 
402 
 
 24 
 
 %o 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 parents,  becaufe  they  faw  he  was  a  beautiful 
 child";  and  they  feared  not  the  commandment 
 of  the  king.  By  faith  Mofes,  when  grown  up, 
 refufed  to  be  called  the  fon  of  Pharaoh's  daugh- 
 z$  ter,  choofing  rather  to  fuffer  affliction  with  the 
 people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  temporary 
 
 26  pleafures  of  fin;  efteeming  the  reproach  of 
 Chrifi  °  greater  riches  than  the  treafures  of 
 Egypt :    for  he  had  in  view  the  recompence  of 
 
 27  the  reward.  By  faith  he  left  Egypt,  not  fear- 
 ing the  wrath  of  the  kingpj  for  he  was  fhength- 
 
 38  ened  %  as  feeing  Him  who  is  invifible.  By 
 faith  he  celebrated  the  PafTover,  and  the  fprink- 
 ling  of  blood  r,  that  he  who  deftroyed  the  nrft- 
 
 29  born  might  not  touch  them.  By  faith  they 
 palled  s  through  the  Red  fea,  as  on  dry  land  -y 
 which  the  Egyptians  attempting  to  do,  were 
 drowned.     By  faith  the   walls  of  Jericho   fell 
 
 down, 
 
 11  His  graceful  afpecl  Teemed 
 to  promi!e  fomething  uncom- 
 mon ;  and  they  were  firmly  per- 
 fuaded  that  a  Deliverer  would 
 rife  among  them.  Therefore 
 his  parents  eluded  Pharoah's 
 cruel  edict. 
 
 0  The  Ifraelites  expecled  de- 
 liverance from  flaverjr,  &c.  by 
 the  MeiSahj  and  probably  were 
 reproached  and  mfulted  by  the 
 ptians  on  that  account  ;  of 
 this  reproach  lYlofes  partook  by 
 declaring  himfelf  an  Jfraelite. 
 
 p  viz.  Pharoah,  when  he 
 charged  him  on  pain  of  death 
 to  fee  his  face  no  more;  boldly 
 predicting  ilie  deftru&ion  of  the 
 
 fir  (I- bom,  before  he  went.  Exod. 
 
 X.  28,29. 
 
 "J  .Or   perfyled,   txsifrspncre,  in 
 
 his    dignity   and    ileadinefs   of 
 
 conduct:. 
 
 r  Exod.  XII.  22. 
 s  As  it  appears  from  1  Cor. 
 X.  5,  Sec.  that  God  was  dif-  , 
 pleaied  with  fome  of  thofe  who 
 pafled  through  the  Red  fea;  we 
 cannot  infer  that  all  the  pcr- 
 fons,  mentioned  by  name  in 
 this' chapter  as  intlanccs  of  faith, 
 were  on  the  wnole  in  fuch^a 
 Hate  of  acceptance  with  God, 
 as  to  be  entitled  to  his  tverlaji- 
 ing  favour. 
 
 ■    f  She 
 
H  E  B  R  E  W  S.  403 
 
 down,  having  been    encompaiTed   abont  feven 
 days.     By  faith  die  harlot  Rahab  perifhed  not    31 
 with  the  unbelievers,   having  received  the  fpies 
 in  peace1.     And  what  fhall  I  fay  farther?  for    32 
 the  time  would  fail  me  to  relate  the  afiiom  of 
 Gideon,  and  Barak,  and  Samfon,  and  Jephtha, 
 and  David,  and  Samuel,  and  the  prophets;  who    33 
 by  faith  fubdued  kingdoms,  practifed  righteouf- 
 nefs,  obtained  promiles u,  (lopped  the  mouths  of 
 lions,   quenched    the  violence  of  fire,    efcaped    34 
 the  edge  of  the  fword  ;  they  were  ftrengthened 
 in  weaknefs,  became   valiant  in   battle,  put  to 
 flight  x  the  armies  of  the  aliens.     Women  re-    35 
 ceived  their  dead  children  raifed  to  life  again  y; 
 and  others  were  tortured,    not  accepting  deli- 
 verance z,  that  they  might  obtain   a   better  re- 
 furreclion  :     Others  again  had  trial  of  mockings 
 and    fcourgings,    yea    alio   of    bonds   and   im-    36 
 prifonment:  They  were  fi:oned,  they  were  fawn 
 afunder,    were    tempted,    were  (lain    with    the    3, 
 fword;    they  went  about  in   llieep-fkins,    and 
 goat-fkins,  being  deftitute,  afflicted,  tormented  ; 
 (of  whom  the   world  was  not  worthy  ;)  they    ,s 
 wandered  in   defarts,    and    mountains,    and  in 
 dens   and    caves  of  the  earth.     And  all  thefe, 
 having  obtained  an  attefted  character  by  faith, 
 
 did 
 
 1  She  firmly  believed  them  to  favour,  which  were  exaflly  ac- 
 he the  fervants  of  the  Almighty  complifhed. 
 Jehovah,  and  that  he  was  able         x    Or   repelled,    ty.>.:vxvy     the 
 to    protect   her;    therefore  fhe  armies  of  foreign  enemies. 
 hazarded  her  own  life  to  pre-         y  Compare    i    Kings   XVi'L 
 ferve  theirs.  22,23.     2  Kivgs  IV.  36,37. 
 
 u  i.  e.  Divine  prcmifes  cf  the         a  The  Apoille  feems  to  refer 
 
 mod  unexpected  events  in  their  to  2  Mac  VIII.  1 1. 
 
 D  d  a  a  By 
 
 39 
 
2 
 • 
 
 404  HEBREWS. 
 
 40  did  not  receive  the  promise;  God  having  pro« 
 vided  fome  better  thing  for  us,  that,  without  us, 
 they  might  not  be  made  perfect  a. 
 
 Chap.  ^Jnce  therefore,  we  are  encompafTed  with  fo 
 ^  great  a  cloud  of  witnefTes b,  let  us  lay  afide 
 every  weight,  and  the  fin  which  doth  fo  eafily 
 befet  ns>  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race 
 which  is  let  before  us ;  fixing  our  eyes  upon 
 Jesus,  the  Author  and  Finifher  of  oar  faith  c; 
 who,  for  the  joy  d  which  was  fet  before  him, 
 endured  the  crofs,  defpifmg  the  fhame,  and  is 
 feated  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 
 For  confider  c  Him  who  patiently  endured  iuch 
 contradiction  of  finners  againft  himfelf,  that  ye 
 may  not  be  weary,  fainting  in  your  minds. 
 
 Ye  have  not  yet  refilled  unto  blood,  flruggling 
 againft  fin  j  and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhorta- 
 tion which  fpeaketh  to  you  as  to  fons f,  <c  My 
 "  fon,  defpife  not  thou  the  chaftening  of  the 
 "  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  by 
 "  him  :  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  correct - 
 
 "  eth; 
 
 B  By  the  Full  confummation 
 of  their  biifs,  which  will  be  the 
 accomplishment  of  the  promifes 
 of  God  iaChria. 
 
 b  This  whole  paftage  alludes 
 to  the  foot-race  in  the  Olympic 
 games. 
 
 c  If'ithdrat^i'n^  our  regards 
 from  other  objeds  and  fixing 
 them  on  Him  from  whom  our 
 faith  had  its  beginning,  and  in 
 whom  it  will  have  its  confum- 
 m  a,tion. 
 
 •'  i.  e.  The  Joy  which  he  had 
 in  view,  on  account  of  his  fav<. 
 ing  mankind  from  perdition, 
 and  conferring  eternal  felicity 
 on  -them,  made  him  triumph 
 over  all  the  agonies  and  igno- 
 miny of  the  crofs. 
 
 K  Or  aitenii-valy  regard  him, 
 as  the  great  example  of  fufter- 
 ing  innocence  ;  which  will  lup- 
 port)  &c 
 
 {   I'rcv.  II J.    II,   12. 
 
 s  Whofe 
 
HEBREWS.  405 
 
 "  eth  ;    and  he  fcourgeth  every  fon  whom  he 
 "  receiveth."    If  ye  endure  difcipline,  God  treat-     7 
 eth  you  as  Tons ;  for  what  fon  is  he  whom  the 
 father  chafteneth  not  ?    but  if  ye    are   without     8 
 chaftifement,  of  which  all  are  partakers,  ye  then 
 are  baftards  E,    and  not  fons.      Moreover-    we    9 
 have  had  fathers  of  our  flefh  h,   who  corrected 
 us,  and  we  reverenced  them ;  (hall  we  not  much 
 rather  be  in  fubje&ion  to  the  Father  of  fpirits,      # 
 and  live  ?  For  they  indeed,  for  a  few  days,  cor-    10 
 reeled  us  as  they  thought  good  :  but  He  for  our 
 advantage,  viz.  that  we  may  be  partakers  of  his 
 holinefs.     Now,  all  chaftening  for  the  preferit    « ■ 
 feemeth  not  to  be  matter  of  joy,  but  of  grief; 
 neverthelefs,  it  yieldeth  afterwards  the  peaceable 
 fruit  of  righteoufnefs  to  thofe  who  are  exercifed  ' 
 by  it.     Therefore    "  ftraiten  the  hands  which    12 
 "  are  remifs,  and  the  knees  which  are  relaxed'':" 
 And  make  frraight  paths  fo"  your  feet,  that  what    13 
 is  lame  may  not  be  turned  out  of  the  way,  but 
 may  rather  be  healed.     Purllie  peace  with  all    '4 
 men,  and  holinefs,  without  which  no  man  (hall 
 fee  the  Lord ;  looking  diligently  to  it,  left  any    15 
 one  fall  fhort  of  the  grace  of  God  •  left  any  root 
 of  bitter nefs'jfprin gin::  vv,  occafion  trouble,  and  . 
 
 by 
 
 s  Whofl  education  is  gene-  i.  e.  Strengthened,  inftruft* 
 
 rally  negleftcd  by  their  parents,  ed,  and  ediried. 
 not  asltgiumatefo/is,  k  nvx?^.>.i\vu.^a,    foluta.     See 
 
 h  i.e.    Of  oar  bodies;  who  I/a.   XXXV.   3.     The  terms  in 
 
 are  contracted  to  the  great  Fa-  tais  and  the  following  yerfe  arc 
 
 ther  of  our  Spirits  or  fouls,  from  agoniilital. 
 whom  the  i;n;nortal  part  of  u»         ]  Compare  Dent.  XXIX.  18, 
 
 is  derived.  where  £';•':"  Ggnifies  a  poifonoiis 
 
 P  d   3  plant, 
 
4-c6 
 
 \6 
 
 17 
 
 '9 
 
 22 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 by  it  many  be  defiled ;  left  there  be  any  for- 
 nicator, or  profane  perfon,  like  Efau,  who  for 
 one  meal  gave  away  his  birth-right m.  For 
 ye  know,  that  afterwards,  when  he  fain 
 would  have  inherited  the  bleffing,  he  was  re- 
 jected j  for  he  found  no  room  for  repentance  n, 
 though  he  earneftly  fought  it  with  tears. 
 
 For  ye  are  not  come  to  the  tangible  mountain0 
 which  burned  with  fire,  and  the  thick  cloud, 
 and  darknefs  and  temped,  and  to  the  found  of 
 a  trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words p,  which  they 
 who  beard,  entreated  that  the  word  might  not 
 be  fpoken  to  them  any  more.  For  they  were 
 not  able  to  bear  that  which  was  given  in  charge, 
 "  And  if  fo  much  as  a  bead  touch  the  moun- 
 "  tain,  it  {hall  be  ftoned,  or  thruft  through  with 
 "  a  dart q."  And  fo  awful  was  that  which 
 appeared,  that  Moles  faid,  I  exceedingly  fear 
 and  tremble.  rBut  ye  are  come  to  mount  Sibns, 
 and  to  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly 
 
 Jeru- 
 
 plant.  which  taints  every  vege- 
 table that  grows  near  it,  and  is 
 applied  to  apoitates. 
 
 m  There  were  religious,  as 
 well  as  .civil,  advantages  an- 
 nexed to  the  right  of  primo- 
 geniture. 
 
 n  Since  the  bleffing  was  al- 
 ready pronounced  in  favour  of 
 Jacob,  as  the  firit-born,  and 
 could  not  be  revoked.   See  Gen. 
 
 XXV II.  34 38. 
 
 :.  e.    Which  was  the  object 
 
 of  touch;    whereas  heaven    is 
 
 not  the  objeft  of  our  corporeal 
 
 s,     'ft',  t  was  any  MS. 
 
 to  fupport  it,  I  fhould  read  ov 
 •vJ/vNaCw^eiw,  iKoicb  nxas  not  to 
 be  touched.  See  Exod.  XIX.  13, 
 The  word  cpsi,  mountain,  is  not 
 in  the  Alex.  MS. 
 
 P  See  Exod.  XIX.  18,  19. 
 
 <J  Exod.  XIX.  12,  13. 
 
 r  Inftead  of  «A*a,  but,  the 
 dkx.  MS  reads  ov  yap,  Sec.  for 
 ye  are  not  come,  &c. 
 
 s  q.  d.  Ye  are  come  to  milder 
 and  more  gentle  difcoveries  of 
 the  Divine  preience,  like  thofe 
 on  mount  Sion,  i.e.  in  the  tem- 
 ple at  Jerufalem,  which  was  a 
 type  of  heaven. 
 
 •The 
 
J. 
 
 HEBREWS.''  407 
 
 Jerufalem,   and  to  myriads  of  angels;    to  the    23 
 general  aiTembly  and  church  of  the  firil-born  £ 
 who  are  enrolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
 Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  fpirits  of  the  righteous 
 who  are  made  perfect,  and  to  Jefus  the  Me-    24 
 diator  of  the  New  Covenant,  and  to  ths  blood 
 of  fprinkling,  which  fpeaketh  better  things  than 
 that  of  Abel ll.     See  that  ye  do  not  reject  Him    25 
 who  fpeaketh.     For  if  they  efcaped   not   who 
 refuled  him  who  gave  forth  oracles  x  on  earth, 
 much  more  Jhall  we  not  efcapet  if  we  turn  away 
 from    him   who  fpeaketh   from    the   heavens, 
 whofe  voice  then  fhook  the  earth  ;    but  now    26 
 he  hath  promifed,  faying y,    "  Yet  once  more 
 "  I  (hake  not  the  earth    only,    but    alfo  the 
 tc  heaven."     And  this  exprefjion,    "  Yet  once    27 
 f*  more,"  figniiieth  the   removal  of  the  things 
 fhaken,    as  of  things  which  were  conftituted, 
 that  thole  things  which  cannot  be  fhaken  may- 
 remain.      Therefore,    as    we   have  received  a    zs 
 kingdom  which  cannot  be  fliaken,   let  us  have 
 grace,  by  which  we  may  ferve  God  acceptably 
 with  reverence  and  pious  awe.     For  our  God  is    29 
 a  confirming  fire  z. 
 
 LET 
 
 J  The   fiift-born,   under  the  /poke,  &c.  visa.  Mofes. 
 
 Law,    were   peculiarly  appro-  r  By    the  prophet    Hagggi, 
 
 priated  to  God,  and  heirs  of  a  chap.   II.  6.      This   reprt-fems 
 
 double  honour  and  inheritance,  the  change  of  the  Mofaic  ceco- 
 
 u  The  blood  of   Abel  cried  nomv,  for  that  of  the  GofpeiJ. 
 
 for    vengeance  ;     whereas    the  z    -viz.      Againft   tho*?  who 
 
 blood  of  Chrift  cries  aloud  for  prefumptuonf1-,'  violate  I 
 
 pardon  and  forgivei.efs.  and  contemn.orapoft:':; 
 
 *  Or  b.ein?  di-vine'y  infpired,  his  Gofoel. 
 
 Dd  4 
 
4o3  HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap.t    ET  brotherly  love  continue  !    Be  not  for- 
 
 X12l  get^ul    °f  hofpitality ;    for  by  that,,   fome 
 
 have,  without  knowing  it,   entertained  angels. 
 
 3  Remember  thofe  who  are  in  bonds,  as  bound 
 with  them  j   and  thoie  who  fufTer  ill-treatment, 
 
 4  as  being  yourfelves  alfo  in  the  body  \  Mar- 
 riage is  honourable  in  all,  and  the  bed  undented: 
 but  fornicators  and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 
 
 5  Let  your  behaviour  be  free  from  covetoufnefs ; 
 being  contented  with  fuch  things  as  ye  have  : 
 for  He  hath  faid  b,  "  I  will  never  leave  thee  nor 
 
 6  foriake  thee c:"  So  that  we  mav  take  courage  to 
 fay,  "  The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not 
 
 7  "  fear  what  man  fhall  do  unto  me d."  Re- 
 member thofe  that  have  prefided  over  you,  who 
 have  fpoken  to  you  the  Word  of  God ;  whofe 
 faith  imitate,  coniidering  the  end  of  their  con- 
 verfadon. 
 
 8,        Jesus  Christ  is  the  fame  yefterday,  and 
 
 9    to-day,  and  for  ever e.     Be  not  carried  about  by 
 
 various  and  llrange  doctrines  f ;    for  it  is  a  good 
 
 thing  that  the  heart  be  eltablimed  in  grace,  not 
 
 with 
 
 3  i.  e.  Members  of  the  fame         d  See  Pf.  LVI.  4,  1 1. 
 body,  and  therefore  ought  to         c  Therefore  he  will  for  ever 
 
 fympathize    with     them;      or  fupport,  and  finally  reward  you; 
 
 fnari.-ig   the  fume  common  in-  though'   the  moil  faithful  raini- 
 
 firmuies     of     human     nature,  iltrs  of  the  Gofpel  are  removed 
 
 which   this  frail  body  is  liable  from  you  by  death.    Let  this  be 
 
 to.  a  powerful  engagement  to  ad- 
 
 b  Jp  Jrf°-  T-  5-  here  to  his  religion  in  its  ge- 
 
 c   The  original  is  very  em-  nnine  purity. 
 
 iticat,    ov  ij.n  3-t  ccvu,  ova' ov         i  Of  Judaifing  teachers,  &c. 
 \itfu. 
 
 e  At 
 
HEBREWS.  r4o9 
 
 with  meats,  which  have  not  profited  thofe  who 
 have  obferved  them.    We  have  an  altar  of  which    10 
 they  have  no  right   to   eat   who   perform   the 
 fervice  of  the  tabernacle.      For  the  bodies  of  n 
 thofe  animals,  whofe  blood  is  carried  into  the 
 Holy  place  by  the  high-priefr.  an  offering  for  fin, 
 are  burned   without  the  campg.      Wherefore    12 
 Jefus  alfo,  that  he  might  fa  notify  the  people  by 
 his  own  blood,  furTered  without  the  gate.     Let    13 
 us  therefore  go  out  to  him  without  the  camp, 
 bearing   his  reproach  j    for   we  have  here  no    14 
 permanent  city h,  but  we  feek  one  to  come  \ 
 By  him   therefore  let   us  continually  offer  the    15 
 facrifke  of  praife  to  God,    that  is,  the  fruit  of 
 the  lips,  giving  thanks  to  his  name.      But k  be    16 
 not  forgetful  of  doing  good,  and  communicate 
 ing ;  for  God  is  delighted  with  fuch  facrifices. 
 
 Obey  thofe  who  preiide  over  you  ',  and  fub-    17 
 mit  yourfelves  to  them  -,  for  they  watch  for  your 
 fouls,   as  thofe  who  mud  render  zn  account : 
 that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,   and  not  with 
 groningj  for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you  m.    Pray    is 
 
 for 
 
 §  At  the  firft  in  the  wilder-  High-Prieft.     By  him  therefore, 
 
 nefs,    and    afterwards    without  &c. 
 
 phe  walls  of  Jerufalem.  k  q.  d.   Let  us  not,  however, 
 
 h  So  that  our  abode  on  earth  acquiefce    entirely    in    prayers 
 
 may  be   confidered  as   an   en-  and  praifes;    but  let  us  pradlife 
 
 campment    in  moveable   tents,  liberality  and  other  goo  J  works, 
 
 like  fhofe  of  che  Jftaelites  in  the  '    As    your   Spiritual  guides, 
 
 wildernefj.  iyovpsMi/f. 
 
 *  «/«.   That  heavenly    city,  m  Your  perverfenefs  and  ill— 
 
 which    will    be  our  everlafting  treatment  cf  the   minifterS    of 
 
 future  abode,  into  whofe  temple  Chriir.  will  be  more  detrimental 
 
 Jefus   is   entered   as  our  great  to    yourfelves    than    to    them  ; 
 
4io  HEBREWS. 
 
 for  us;  for  we  are  perfuaded  that  we  have  a  good 
 confcience,  being  determined  in  all  things  to 
 
 19  behave  honeftly  n  :  and  I  befeech  you  the  more 
 earneflly  to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  reftored  to 
 you  the  fooner. 
 
 20  Now,  may  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought 
 again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jefus,  that  great 
 Shepherd  of  the  fheep,    by  the  blood  of  the 
 
 21  everlafting  covenant,  make  you  perfect  in  every 
 good  work,  that  ye  may  perform  his  will !  pro- 
 ducing in  you  that  which  is  well-pleafing  in  his 
 fight  through  Jefus  Chrift;  to  whom  be  glory 
 for  ever  and  ever  !  Amen. 
 
 22  Now,  I  entreat  you,  brethren,  bear  the  word 
 of  exhortation  ;  for  I  have  written  an  epiitle  to 
 
 23  you  with  brevity.  Know  that  our  brother 
 Timothy  is  fet  at  liberty  ;    w^h  wnom,  if  he 
 
 24  come  fhortly,  I  will  fee  you.  Salute  all  thole 
 who  preiideover  you,  and  all  the  faints.     They 
 
 25  of  Italy  falute  you.  Grace  be  with  you  all ! 
 Amen. 
 
 fince  they  tnuft,  though   with     lad  day. 
 
 reluttance    and  grief,    give  an         n  And  in  an  honourable,  fair, 
 
 impartial  account  of  you  at  the    and  reputable  manner,  x«Ao>j. 
 
 The 
 
JAMES.  411 
 
 The  general  Epiftle  of  JAMES. 
 
 The  Epiftle  of  St.  James,  and  the  fix  following 
 Epijlles,  have  been  commonly  Jliled  Catholic 
 or  General  j  becaufe  moft  of  them  are  in- 
 fcribed,  not  to  particular  churches  or  perfons, 
 but  to  the  Gentile  or  Jewifi  conve?"ts  difpcrfed 
 over  the  whole  world,  or  at  leajl  in  various 
 countries.  As  this  Epiflte  plainly  intimates 
 (chap.  V.  J — 8.)  that  the  deft  ruff  ion  cf  jfe- 
 rufakm  was  near,  which  happened  in  A.  D, 
 70,  this  Epiftle  could  not  be  written  by  James 
 the  Elder,  who  was  beheaded  by  Herod  A.  D* 
 44.  Hence  we  may  conclude  that  it  was 
 written,  about  the  year  60,  by  James  the  Lefs, 
 the/on  of  Alpheus  or  Clecphas,  who  was  called 
 the  brother,  i.  e.  the  kinjman  of  our  Lord, 
 and  is  exprefsly  numbered  among  the  twelve 
 Apoftles.  See  Mat..  X.  2,  3.  Mark  III. 
 17,  18.  This  James  chief y  refded  at  Jeru- 
 falem ;  and  as  he  prefided  over  the  churches 
 of  Judea,  to  the  inhabitants  of  which  he  had 
 confined  his  perfonal  labours  ;  he  endeavours,  in 
 this  Epiftle,  to  extend  his  jervices  to  the  fewifh 
 Cfm/tians  who  were  difperfed  in  more  diftant 
 regions.  For  this  end,  there  are  two  points 
 which  the  Apoftle  principally  aims  at  in  this 
 Epiftle,  viz.  to  correct  thofe  errors  both  in 
 doctrine  and  practice,  into  which  the  Jewijh 
 
 converts 
 
412 
 
 S. 
 
 Chap. 
 I. 
 
 J  A   M    E 
 
 converts  had  fallen,  and  which  might  other- 
 wife  have  produced  fatal  confequences  j  and 
 to  ejlablifh  the  faith,  and  animate  the  hope, 
 of  fmcere  Believers,  both  tinder  their  prefent 
 and  approaching  fuff'erings.  Thefe  two  points 
 are  here  treated  jointly  or  dijlinSlly,  as  occa- 
 fions  naturally  offer,  in  the  free  Epi/lolary- 
 manner. 
 
 JAMES3,    a  fervant  of  God,    and  of  the 
 Lord  Jefus  Chrifl ;  to  the  Twelve  Tribes  in 
 the  difperfion  b,  greeting. 
 
 My  brethren,  account  it  all  joy,  when  ye  fall 
 into  various  trials  ;  knowing  that  the  trying  of 
 your  faith  produceth  patience :  and  let  patience 
 have  its  .per fed:  work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect 
 and  complete,  being  deficient  in  noihing.  If 
 any  of  you  want  wiidom  c,  let  him  afk  it  from 
 God,  who  liberally  giveth  to  all,  without  up- 
 braiding^ 5  and  it  fhall  be  given  him.  But  let 
 him  afk  in  faith,  doubting  nothing  ;  for  he  that 
 flucluateth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  fea,  driven  on 
 and   toiled   by  the  wind.      Let  not  that  man 
 
 there- 
 
 3  <viz.  James  the  Left,  who 
 is  faid  to  have  Succeeded  James 
 the  Elder  as  Eiihop  of  Je- 
 rufalem,  after  the  latter  was 
 beheaded  by  Hercd,    Ms  XI J. 
 
 Zi  17- 
 
 b  It  appears  from  Jofephns, 
 Phil©,  and  Tiilly,  that  the 
 Jews  were  difperfed  abroad, 
 and  that  confiderable  numbers 
 of  them  were  to  be  met  with 
 
 in  almofl:  all  parts  of  the  world ; 
 as  they  are  at  this  day. 
 
 c  So  as  to  be  incapable  of 
 discerning  his  duty  in  the  cri- 
 tical hour  of  tryal  and  perfe- 
 ction, Let  him  pray  to  God  for 
 farther  fupplie%  &c. 
 
 d  Any  of  thfefe  who  prefent 
 fuch  petitions  to  Him,  with  the 
 frequency  or  importunky  of 
 their   addreiTes. 
 
 e  i. «, 
 
J   A  M    E    S. 
 
 therefore  think  that  he  fhall  receive  any  thing 
 from  the  Lord.  A  double-minded  man  e  is 
 unftable  in  all  his. ways.  Let  the  brother  of 
 low  degree  rejoice  in  his  exaltation  fj  but  the 
 rich  in  his  humiliation  g,  becaufe  he  fhall  pafs 
 away  as  the  flower  of  the  grafs.  For  the 
 fun  being  rifen  with  a  fcorching  heath,  drieth 
 up  the  grafs,  and  the  flower  of  it  falleth,  and 
 the  beauty  of  its  form  is  perifhed  ;  even  fo  {hall 
 the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  progrefs '. 
 Bleiied  is  the  man  who  patiently  endureth 
 temptation  j  for,  being  approved,  he  /hall  receive 
 the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath  pro- 
 mifed  to  thofe  who  love  him  k. 
 
 Let  no  one  who  is  tempted  fay,  I  am  tempted 
 by  God  ;  for  God  is  incapable  of  being  tempted 
 by  evils,  neither  doth  He  tempt  any  man. 
 But  every  one  is  tempted,  who  is  allured  by  his 
 own  concupifcence,  and  enfnared1.  For  indeed 
 concupifcence,  having  conceived,  brin;?eth  forth 
 
 iin ; 
 
 4*3 
 
 9 
 
 J5 
 
 '4 
 
 e  i.  e.  One  whofe  mind  is 
 divided  between  God  and  the 
 world,  between  hope,  in  the 
 'Divine  goodnefs  and  veraciry, 
 and  defpairoi  his  mercy;  doubt- 
 ing God's  ability  and  will,  to 
 giant  his  petitions. 
 
 f  To  the  dignity  of  a 
 Chriilian. 
 
 s  i.  e.  In  the  humility  of  his 
 mind,  from  the  confideration  ©f 
 the  precarioufnefs  of  riches  and 
 life  itferf. 
 
 h  visa.  In  the  fummer.  It 
 <then  dries  up  the  grids  which,  in 
 
 the  fpring,  flouufhcd  with  a 
 beautiful  verdure.  No  jloner  is 
 here  added  in  the  ■v.  ¥r.  which 
 is  not  only  unnecefikrv,  but 
 o'ofcu-res  the  fenffl  or  me  ori- 
 ginal. 
 
 1  Or  courfe  through  human 
 life,     trope**?;. 
 
 k  And  ihew  their  Jove  by 
 fuch  fidelity  and  zeal,  under 
 trials  and  temptation;. 
 
 allude  to  the  ftjethod  cf  draw- 
 ing fifh  out  of  the  water  with  a 
 boafc,  con«ealed  imder  a  baic. 
 
 re  Q-. 
 
4  H 
 
 i6 
 *7 
 
 »9 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 o 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 fin ;  and  fin,  when  it  is  fmimed  m,  engendereth 
 death. 
 
 Therefore  n  be  not  deceived,  my  beloved 
 brethren  !  Every  good  gift,  and  every  perfecl 
 gift  °,  is  from  above,  delcending  from  the  Fa- 
 ther of  lights  p,  with  whom  there  is  no  variable- 
 nefs,  nor  fhadow  of  turning q.  He,  of  his  own 
 will,  generated  us  by  the  word  of  truth,  that 
 we  might  be  a  kind  of  firft-fruits  of  his  crea- 
 tures. 
 
 Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let  every 
 man  be  fwift  to  hear r,  flow  to  fpeak,  (low  to 
 wrath.  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the 
 righteoufnefs  of  God.  Therefore  laying  afide 
 all  turpitude  and  over- flowing  of  malignity,  re- 
 ^  ceive 
 
 m  Or  perpetrated,  okimtiKia^aaa.- 
 The  word  is  ufed  in  this  fenfe 
 by  Polybius. 
 
 n  ^  ov».  Alex.  MS.  which 
 makes  the  connexion  plainer, 
 tuv  is  omitted  in  other  copies. 
 
 0  This  is  an  hexameter  verfe 
 in  the  original,  <viz. 
 
 The   whole   verfe    17  may  be 
 tranflated   poetically  as   fol- 
 lows : 
 All  good  bejlowd,  and  every 
 
 perfeii  gift 
 Is   from    above,    defcending 
 
 from  the  Source 
 Of  light  unchangeable,  and 
 
 without  fhade. 
 p  This  phrafe  teen^s  to  allude 
 to  the  heathens  calling  the  fun 
 1  tie  Ft  • ".  r  and  Author  of  light ; 
 
 whereas  that  glorious  luminary, 
 dark,  in  itfelf  like  the  lunar 
 globe,  derives  its  effulgence 
 from  the  great  Author  and 
 giver  of  every  good,  and  every 
 excellence,  obferved  in  the  crea- 
 tion. 
 
 q  rpoin)<;  cc7roax.ict(Tf4x  feems  to 
 be  an  agronomical  phrafe,  relat- 
 ing to  the  different  afpefts  of  the 
 fun,  as.it  moves  from  one  tropic 
 to  another,  from  the  meridian  to 
 the  horizon  and  ■vice'verfd;  which 
 caufes  the  ihadows  to  vary.  But 
 the  great  Father  of  the  lumi- 
 naries of  heaven  always  fhines* 
 with  dazzling  glories,  in  full 
 meridian  blaze. 
 
 r  The  inftruftions  of  God's 
 word,  which  we,  who  are  fe- 
 parated  from  the  unbelieving 
 world,  happily  enjoy. 
 
 s  7rap«- 
 
JAMES.  415 
 
 ceive  with  meeknefs  the  ingrafted  word,  which 
 is  able  to  fave  your  fouls.     But  be  ye  doers  of  22 
 the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  s  your 
 own  ielves.      For  if  any  one  be  a  hearer  and    23 
 not  a  performer  of  the  word,  he  is  like  a  man 
 beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  mirror  %   for  he    24 
 beholdeth  himfelf,   and  goeth  away,   and  im- 
 mediately forgetteth  what  manner  of  perfon  he 
 was.     But  he  who  u  attentively  looketh  into  the    25 
 perfect  Law  of  liberty  x,  and  continueth  in  it, 
 this  man  not  being  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a 
 doer  of  the  work,    he  {hall   be  bleffed  in  his 
 performance  y.     If  any  one  among  you  feemeth    26 
 to  be  religious,  not  bridling  his  tongue,  but  de- 
 ceiving his  own  heart2,  the.religion  of  this  man 
 is  vain.      Pure  and  undeflled  a  religion  before    27 
 God,  even  the  Father,  is  this,  To b  fuperintend 
 orphans  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to 
 keep  himfelf  unfpotted c  from  the  world.     ^  ,  v 
 
 *  7r«p«>.!!ys^o(o<,£»D(  iu-vtoh;,  i.  e.  cording  to  his  word. 
 
 hnpofing  upon  yourfel-ves  by  fo-  z  By  vainly  imagining  him- 
 
 phiitical  arguments,  as  if  hear-  felf  a  religious  man,   wiile  he 
 
 ing  the  word,  without  praclifing  indulges  his   propenfity    to  ca- 
 
 it,  were  fufficient  to  fave  you.  lumny,  detraction,  bitter  invec- 
 
 1  tv  EsWlpw.       Glafs,  <v.  Tr.  tives,  about  religious  differences, 
 
 But   the  ancients  made   ufe  of  &c. 
 
 metalline  fpecu/a,  which  did  not  a  Or  clear,  and  free  from  fiaivt 
 
 reprefent  objects  fo  perfeclly  as  or  clouds;  alluding  to  precious 
 
 looking-glaffes,    which    are    a  fton?s.     Such    a   religion   is   a 
 
 modern  invention.  more  acceptable  fya^vice  paid  to 
 
 u  wstpaxuij/aj,  Jloops  dcwn,  as  the  Deity,  Bpva-y.ux,   than   whoie 
 
 it  were,  to  confider  it  with  the  hecatombs  of  burnt- offerings. 
 
 greater  earnelinefs.  b  Mr'»«swtw&H    implies    not 
 
 x  i.  e.    The    Gofpel,    which  only  feeing  and  convcrfing  with, 
 
 frees  us  from  flavery,  and  en-  them  ;   but  likevvife  over-feeing    \ 
 
 titles  us  to  a  filial  relation  to  them,  and  providing   for  their 
 
 God,  by  adoption.  fubfiftence,  &c. 
 
 *  Cf  the  will  of  God;   ac-  c  From  choie  bad  practices, 
 
 and 
 
416 
 
 J   A   M    E    S. 
 
 Chap 
 II. 
 
 Y  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith  of  our 
 glorious  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  in  a  refpect  of 
 perfonsd.  For  if  a  man  cometh  into  your  afTem- 
 bly  e  with  a  gold  ring  on  his  ringer,  in  a  iplendid 
 drefs,  and  there  cometh  in  alio  a  poor  man  in 
 fordid  apparel ;  and  ye  fhew  refpect  to  him  who 
 weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and  fay  to  him,  Sit 
 here  in  an  honourable  place  ;  and  fay  to  the 
 poor  man,  Stand  thou  there,  or  fit  here  under 
 my  footftool;  and  diftinguifh  not 'in  yourfelves; 
 you  even  become  Judges  whofe  rcafonings  are 
 bad.  Attend,  my  beloved  brethren  !  Hath  not 
 God  made  choice  of  the  poor  of  thisworld  g  to  be 
 rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
 he  hath  promifed  to  thofe  who  love  him  ? — 
 But  ye  have  dishonoured  the  poor.  Do  not  the 
 rich  men  tyrannize  over  you  ?  do  they  not  alio 
 arag  you  to  the  tribunals  ?  do  not  they  blaf- 
 fpheme  the  honourable  name  h  by  which  ye  are 
 
 called  ? 
 
 and  fafhionsble  vices,  which  To 
 
 generally  prevail  in  the  world. 
 
 d  i.  e.  With  a  partiality  to  the 
 
 characters  and  external  circuin- 
 
 "ianct.";.  of  men ;  considering  that 
 
 .  *-* 
 
 the  meaneft  Christian  fhculd  be 
 
 highly  efteemed,  for  the  relation 
 
 he  ftands  in  to  the  Lord  of  glory, 
 
 UT.ofe  faith  he  profefles,  and  is 
 
 ready  to  venture  his  life  in  its 
 
 defence. 
 
 e  Or  Jynagcgue,   o-wayuynv. 
 
 '■i7 .  s  According  to  the  different 
 moral  characters   of   thefe  two 
 
 perfons,  bat  according  to  their 
 outward  appearance.  Such  a 
 wrong  judgement  or  determina- 
 tion fhews  that  jos  reafen  badly, 
 
 tyiviO'Zi    y.ji.Tcu    oiaAsyij'^iii'    1:0- 
 
 §    Here    feems    to    be     an 
 
 Ellipf/s  ;  it;  to  Eivsji,  to  be,  or 
 7«»£(7$«i,  being  underftood  in 
 this  place. 
 
 *■  <viz.  The  illuftiious  name 
 of  Chrilt,  from  whom  you  de- 
 rive the  venerable  appellation 
 of  Chriilians. 
 
 1  Chrift 
 
JAMES. 
 
 called  ?  If  ye  fulfil  the  Royal •  law,  according 
 to  the  Scripture,  viz.  '  Thou  (halt  love  thy 
 '  neighbour  as  thyfelf;'  ye  do  well :  But  if 
 ye  partially  accept .  perfons,  ye  commit  fin,  and 
 are  convicted  by  that  law  as  tranlgrellors.  For 
 whoever   (hall  keep  the   whole  law,   but  (hall 
 
 offend  in  one  point. 
 
 he  is 
 
 guilty  of  all.     For 
 
 He  who  faith,    "  Thou  (halt  no:  commit  adul- 
 
 tery 
 
 hath    alfo  laid,   "  Thou  fhait   d  )  no 
 
 1  Chrift,  our  King,  calls  this 
 law  of  loving  one  another,  his 
 commandment  by  way  of  emi- 
 nence ;  which  therefore  ought, 
 with  a  kind  of  regal  authority, 
 to  govern  oar  actions,  Sec. 
 
 k  He  is  in  effect:  guilty,  Sec. 
 if  he  habitually  tranjgreJTes  one 
 precept,  efpecially  that  of  love, 
 mentioned  in  <o,  S.  Thus  a 
 perfon  who  committeth  but  one 
 capital  crime  would  as  furely 
 fuffer  death,  as  if  he  had  com- 
 mitted all  that  ever  were  pro- 
 hibited in  that  light;  for  ic  is 
 certain,. that  he  cifregard.s  the 
 authority  of  the  Law-giver,,' 
 h    has  equa'ly    eftab'i  filed 
 
 Vol.  II. 
 
 '  i.  e.  The  Gofpel,  which  has 
 fet  us  at  liberty  from  the  bon- 
 dage of  the  Jewilh  ritual,  and 
 the  fl . i very  of  fin  and  fatan. 
 
 In   Or  glfii  '.:..,    xa:a- 
 
 ncuv^xrai,  i.e.  triumphs  over  the 
 rigour  of  juilicA.  11  ein- 
 
 bolde,n  our  hopes  when  we  are 
 judged  by  that  merciful  Saviour, 
 whom  we  ii:>e  referabled  in 
 that  amiable  virtue. 
 
 n  The  Apoftle  by  the  word 
 Faiib  here  means  limply  an 
 afi'ent  to  the  truth  of  the  Gof- 
 pel, i'.- 
 
 it  be,  or  be  not,  ejjicachus ;  and 
 then  declares  that  if  fchis 
 docs   ;  :e    good   it 
 
 ?.  e.  the  cues  of  the  - 
 
 E  e  .    . 
 
 417 
 8 
 
 1 1 
 
 "  murder."  Now  if  thou  art  not  an  adulterer, 
 but  committed:  murder,  thou  art  a  tranigreilbr 
 of  the  Law.  So  fpeak  ye,  and  (o  a£t,  as  thole  ' 2 
 who  are  to  be  judged  by  the  Law  of  liberty  *. 
 For  he  mall  have  judgement  without  mercv,  '3 
 who  hath  not  pradtifed  mercy  j  and  mercy  re- 
 joiceth  m  againft  judgement. 
 
 What  advantage  is  it,  my  brethren,  if  any    '4 
 one  fay  that  he  hath  faith",  but  hath  not  works? 
 
 Can 
 
A\S 
 
 I  - 
 1 6 
 
 18 
 
 '9 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Can  faith  °  fave  him  ?  If  a  brother  or  fitter  be 
 naked,  and  deftitute  of  daily  fuftenance,  and 
 one  of  you  fay  to  them,  Depart  in  peace,  be 
 warmed,  2nd  fed  to  the  full p,  but  ye  give  them 
 net  thole  things  which  are  neceffary  for  the 
 body  ;  what  doth  it  profit  them?  Juft  fo  faith,  if 
 it  hath  not  works,  being  by  itfeif,  is  dead.  But 
 one  q  may  fay,  c  Thou  haft  faith,  and  I  have 
 f  works  :  ihew  me  thy  *faith  r  without  thy 
 1  works,  and  I  will  (hew  thee  my  faith  by  my 
 £  works.  Thou  believed:  that  there  is  one  God; 
 c  thou  doeft  well :  even  the  demons  believe  and 
 1  tremble5.  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
 1  that  -faith  without  works  is  dead!  Was  not 
 £  Abraham  our  father  juftified  by  works,  when 
 '  he   offered    his   ion    Ifaac   upon   the   altar  l  ? 
 
 ■  Thou 
 
 r.r.d  life,  it  cannot  be  accepted 
 by  God  for  juftificafioftl  See 
 ■v.  17.  But  St.  Paul  by  Faith 
 means  a  cordial  and  -vital  ajjent 
 to  divine  truths,  which  influences 
 the  heart  to  a  holy  temper;  and 
 which,  according  to  the  Cove- 
 nant of  Grace,  entitles  a  man 
 to  Divide  acceptance,  without 
 ■-.,  ing  the  Mof  ic  art..  ' 
 *  and  previous  to  thofe 
 works,  which  wjH  Naturally  be 
 the  fruit  cf  it. 
 
 0  -viz.  Such  a  faith  as  is  de- 
 fcri'ned  aiiove,    which    was  ex- 
 toiled  in  the  Apoftle-'s  d  ivs,  as 
 it   is  by  modem   entbufi 
 •  lafl  no;e. 
 ?  e.  d.    I    pity   you  ;    but    go 
 1  wifti  you  may 
 ..'  Jthing 
 
 elfewhere. 
 
 1 1.  e.  A  perfon  who  is  better 
 inftrucled  in  the  Chriftian  reli- 
 gion. 
 
 r  Some  copies  inftead  of  yjcz \% 
 read  ex  tm  tpyw ;  but  I  think  it 
 erroneous.  I  chofe  to  follow 
 the  Alexandrian  MS.  which  lias 
 the  former  reading,  as  more 
 agreeable  to  the  Apollle's  argu- 
 ment, &c. 
 
 s  In  expectation  of  the  full 
 difplay  of  the  wrath  of  God,  at 
 the  final  judgement. 
 
 '  In  confequence  of  that  full 
 perfuaftob  of  the  accomphfh- 
 meut  of  the  Divine  promhes, 
 '.)  the  command  he  had 
 juft  received  fiom  heaven  feem- 
 ed  entirely  to  clalh  with  it. 
 
 •  See 
 
JAMES. 
 
 *  Thou  feeft  how  faith  co-operated  with  his 
 '  works,  and  by  works  faith  was  perfe&ed  ; 
 1  and  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  faith  u, 
 "  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  imputed 
 "  to  him  for  righteoufnefs :"  and  he  was  called 
 £  the  Friend  of  God  V  You  fee  then  that  a 
 man  is  juftified  by  works,  and  not  by  faith  only. 
 In  like  manner  alio,  Rahab  the  harlot-',  was  fhe 
 not  juftined  by  works,  when  fhe  received  the 
 fpies,  and  fent  them  out  another  way  ?  For  as 
 the  body  -,  without  the  fpiric,  is  dead-j  fo  faith, 
 without  works,  is  alfo  dead. 
 
 419 
 
 22 
 
 "Y  brethren,  be  not  many  teachers3,  know- Chap. 
 ■  ing  that  we b (hall  receive  the  greater  judge-   lu" 
 
 O  JO 
 
 ment :  For  we  all  commit  many  faults,     li  any      2 
 
 one 
 
 "  See  Gen.  XV.  6.  This  very 
 text  is  quoted  by  St.  Paul 
 (Rem.  IV.  3.)  to  prove  that 
 Abraham  was  jufiified  by  faith  ; 
 which  plainly  (hews  that  the 
 faith  by  which  Paul  fays  he  was 
 justified,  included  good  works 
 in  that  faith,  as  a  certain  prin- 
 ciple from  which  they  flow. 
 
 K  Compare  Ija.  XLI.  8. 
 2  Chron   XX.  7. 
 
 y  Who  had  been  a  harlot, 
 but  afterwards  reclaimed  by  Di- 
 vine Grace.  She  was  fo  fully 
 pcrfuaded  of  the  ascomplifli- 
 rnerst  or  the  divine  judgements 
 denounced  againft  her  country 
 Qfofb.  II.  9,  jo,  it)  that  fhe 
 prefeived  the  fpies  at  die  hazard 
 of  her  life. 
 
 z  As  a  dc^d,  carcafe,  that  is 
 not  21.ima.ed  by  a  living  foul, 
 
 tends  to  putrefaction  and  difib- 
 lution;  fo  faith  without  works 
 is  a  lifelefs  principle,  and  can 
 never  be  productive  of  life. 
 
 a  $^acry.a7\0i,  Majiers,  -v.  Tr. 
 But  the  Apoftie  feerns  to  warn 
 the  Jewifli  converts  againft  af- 
 fording the  office  of  lea 
 
 i'i  t  due  qualifications,  Set. 
 efpecially  as  many  of  them  were 
 apt  to  adulterate  the  purity  of 
 the  Gofpel  with  vain  ceremonies 
 and  traditions. 
 
 bPPre  who  are  tenc.her.%  or  mi- 
 cifters  of  Chriit,  ihall  meet  w  ith 
 afiricter  judgement  j  -t.-.j.-j.)  at  the 
 lail  day  ;  rand  ftoce  we  are  ail 
 feibj  ci:  to  frailties  and  infirmi- 
 ties, we  ought  to  think  with  awe 
 of  the  .  .:  we  are  to  un- 
 
 dergo. 
 
 be 
 
 1.  f. 
 
420  JAMES. 
 
 one  offend  not  in  word,  he  is  a  per  feci  man  c, 
 
 3  and  able  alio  to  bridle  in  the  whole  body.  Be- 
 hold, we  put  bits  in  the  mouths  of  horfes  that 
 they  may  obey  us  ;    and  we  turn  about  their 
 
 4  whole  body.  Behold  alfo  how  the  mips,  though 
 they  are  fo  large,  and  driven  by  fierce  winds, 
 are  turned  about  by  a  very  fruall  helm  which 
 way  foever  the   impulfe  of  the   pilot   directs : 
 
 5  Even  fo  the  tongue  is  but  a  little  member,  yet 
 boafteth   great  things d.      Behold   how  great  a 
 
 6  quantity  of  wood  a  little  fire  c  kindleth !  The 
 tongue  alfo  is  a  fire,  a  world  f  of  iniquity.  The 
 tongue  is  fo  fet  among  our  members,  that  it 
 defileth  the  whole  body,  and  inflames  the  circle 
 
 7  of  nature;  and  is  fet  on  fire  by  hell.  Nows, 
 every  kind  of  wild  beafes  and  birds,  of  reptiles, 
 and  marine  animals,   is  tamed,  and  hath  been 
 
 s    tamed,  by  mankind  :  But  no  man  can  tame  the 
 
 tongue11;  an  un  re  drain  able  evil,  full  of  deadly 
 
 9    poilon  !    By  it  we  blefs  God,  even  the  Father  ; 
 
 and  by  it  we  curie  men,  who  are  made  after  the 
 
 io    iimihtude  of  God.       Out  of  the  fame  mouth 
 
 proc.eede.tb  the  bleffing,  and  the  curfe.    My  bre- 
 
 ii     thren,  thefe  things  ought  not  fo  to  be.   Doth  a 
 
 foun- 
 
 •  t.  e.  Hath  attained  to  a  high  unrighteoufnefs  \ alluding  to'thofe 
 
 e  of  perfection,  and  is  lit  fpeci-ous  colourings,  with   which 
 
 for  the  paftbral  office,  impious     me  a     conceal     their 
 
 "i.e.  Performs  great  exploits,  wickednefs. 
 and  pretends,  with.great  reafon,         s  yap  feems  to  be  an  exple- 
 
 to  have  a  conftderabk  influence  tive    in    this    place,    as  ic  fre- 
 
 upon  the  world,  quently  is  in  the  N.  T. 
 
 e  /'.  e.  A  little  fpark  of  Are         h  <viz. The  tongue  of  another, 
 
 kindles  into  a  blaze.  nor  even  his  own  without  great 
 
 f  Or,  the  adorning,  Ksa-jMi,  of  difficulty. 
 
 1  het 
 
JAMES.  421 
 
 fountain  from  the  fame  aperture  fend  forth  fweet 
 water  and  bitter  ?   Can  a  fig-tree,  my  brethren,    1 2 
 bear  olives ;  or  a  vine,  figs  ?  fo  no  fountain  can 
 yield  both  fait  water  and  frefh. 
 
 Who  is  a  wife  and  knowing  man   among    l3 
 you  ?    let  him  fhew  ',  by  a  good  behaviour,  his 
 works,  with  the  meekneis  of  wifdom.    But  if  ye    14 
 have  bitter  envying  k  and  contention    in  your 
 hearts,   do  not  boaft  and  lie1  againft  the  truth. 
 This  is  not  the   wifdom   which  cometh   from    *5 
 above;  but  is  earthly,  fenfual,  demoniacal.    For    l6 
 where  envying  n  and  ftrife  is,  there  is  confuiion, 
 and  every  evil  work.     But  the  wifdom  which  is     !7 
 from  above,  is  firftpure;  then  peaceable,  gentle, 
 eafy  to  be  entreated,    full  of  mercy  and  good 
 fruits ;  without  partiality,  and  without  hypocrify. 
 Now  the  fruit  of  righteoufncfs  is  fowti  in  peace    l8 
 for  thofe  who  make  peace. 
 
 T^ROM  whence  are  wars  and  fightings  amongcH\P 
 -*■    you  ?    are  they  not  hence,  viz.  from  your    IV. 
 lufts,  which  war  in  your  members  ?    Ye  covet, 
 and  have  not  j  ye  kill,  and  delire  to  poiTefs,  and 
 are  not  able  to  obtain  :   ye  fight  and  wage  war ; 
 yet  ye  have  not,  becaufe  ye  do  not  afk  :  Ye  afk,     3 
 and  do  not  receive,  becaufe  you  afk  amifs,  that 
 ye   may  fquander  away  upon  your  lufts.     Ye     4 
 
 adul- 
 
 i  L't  him  fievo  himfelf  to  be  animofities. 
 poffeffed    of  true    wifdom    and         1  Do  not  falfety  bcajl  of  your 
 
 knowledge,  by  good  works  and  improvements  in  Chriftjanity. 
 humility.  m  £rAo?.   Where  zeal  is  joi;  ed 
 
 k  Or    rigorous    zeal,   $$J6^  with  contention,  there  ;;,'&c. 
 which  caufes   contention,   and 
 
 E  e  z  ■'  • .  e. 
 
12  J   A  M    E    S. 
 
 adulterers,  and  adultereffes !  do  ye  not  know 
 that  the  friendship  of  the  world  n  is  enmity 
 againffcGcd?  whoever  therefore  will  be  a  friend0 
 of  the  world,  is  adjudged   to  be  an  p  enemy  of 
 
 5  God.  Do  you  think  that  the  Scripture  faith  in 
 vain  q,  The  fpirit  which  dwelieth  in  us  lufteih 
 
 6  to  envy  ?  But  he  giveth  greater  grace1':  there- 
 fore it  is  faid,  iC  God  oppofeth  the  proud;  but 
 
 7  "  he  giveth  grace  to  the  lowly."     Submit  your- 
 
 c.s,  therefore,  to  God.    Redd  the  devil,  and 
 
 8  he  will  fly  from  you  :  Draw  near  to  God,  and 
 he  will  draw  near  to  you.  Cleanfe  yew*  hands, 
 ye  finners !   and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double- 
 
 9  minded!  Be  fenfible  of  your  mifery,  and  mourn, 
 and   weep  :    let  your  laughter  be  turned  into 
 
 io  mourning,  and  your  joy  into  heavinefs 5 !  Hum- 
 ble r  yourfelves  before  the  Lord,  and  he  will 
 exalt  you. 
 
 ii  Brethren,  do  not  /peak  evil  of  one  another; 
 he  that  fpeaketh  evil  of  his  brother,  and  judgeth 
 
 his 
 
 "  /.  r.  The  withdrawing  our         i  Compare  Gen.  VI.  5.  Numb. 
 
 beft   afi*'C~lions    from    God,    to  XI.  29. 
 
 whom  theyaredue,  and  placing         r  To  check  the  natural  pro- 
 
 .1  penfity  of  our  defnrs   to  evil  ; 
 
 kind  oi  fpiritual  adultery,   and  but  we  mull  fupprefs  our  pride, 
 
 creates  an  averfion  to  God  and  and  learn    humility  to   qualify 
 
 fpiritual  things.  ourfclves  for  the  Divine  affift- 
 
 0  i.  e.  He  tru;t  plsccs  his  leve  ance.      See  Prcv.  III.  34. 
 and  afFedlion  m  the  world,  ar.d         s   ycctvQhcc  ligniiles  a  r-\, 
 
 its  vitious  enjoyments,  ccintenance  exprefiing  a  mixture 
 
 1  •■    ,;.-.-,  :-':;•.    S'C.  i.  t.  oj' jr.  ame  and  Jori c-c: . 
 
 is  now  declared  :;■•  -ibc-  'Or   lay  your  felloes  low,    tk- 
 
 yond  controversy ,  ti  my  «rs»»S»rrs,  and  be  twill  raife you 
 
 ef  God.     SeeUBarrow's  Works,  up    from   your    pioiaate   con 
 
 Vol.  I.  p.  dition. 
 
 »  With 
 
JAMES.  423 
 
 his  brother  u,  fpeaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and 
 judgeth  the  law  :  now  if  thou  judged  the  law, 
 thou  art  not:  a  performer  of  the  lav/,  but  a  judge. 
 There  is  one  Law-giver,  who  is  able  to  favc,  ar.d    12 
 
 to  deftroy  : -Who  art  thou  then  that  judged 
 
 another  x  ? 
 
 Go  to  now,  ye  who  fay  y,  '  To-day,   or  to-    *3 
 
 *  morrow,  we  will  go  into  fuch  a  city,  and  ipend 
 
 1  a  year  there,  and  traffic!;  and  get  gain;'  where-    >4 
 as  ye  know  not  what  jhall happen  0:1  the  morrow. 
 For  what  is  your  lifer  —  It  is  even  a  vapour 
 which  appeareth  for  a  fhort  time,  and  then  va- 
 niftieth  away.       Ye  cught,  en  the  contrary,  to    i> 
 fay,    '  If  the  Lord  wiil,   we  (hall  live,   and  do 
 
 *  this  or   that:'     But   now   ye   rejoice   in   your    16 
 boaflings z;  all  fuch  rejoicing  is  evil.    Therefore    \j 
 to  him  who  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it 
 not ;  to  hirn  it  is  fina. 
 
 ^^O  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl  forCH\^. 
 ^-*  your  miferies  which  are  coming  upon  you  h  /    x  • 
 Your  riches  are  corrupted,   and  your  garments      2 
 
 are 
 
 "With  a   rafh  feverity,  con-  exprefling  a  due  fenfe  6f  Divine 
 
 tradicts  the  law  which  forbids  provide 
 
 fuch   rafh    cenfu.res,    and   con-         a  So  that  your  boafted  wif- 
 
 de:nns  it  as  unequitable.  dom   and   knowledge  will    do- 
 
 x  And  prefumeit  to  ufurp  the  thing   avail    you,     unlets    vour 
 
 ity  of  the  fupreme  and  practice  be  a  to  it.   See 
 
 universal Legiflator.  above,  chap.  !.!.  i  ?. 
 
 y  i.  e.  You  are  immerfed  in         b  Tl,  to  allude 
 
 worldly    fchemes,    the   accom-  here   to   the  de- 
 
 plifhment  of  which  eagrofles  all  ftru&ion  of  jerui.' 
 your  ti.r.o  and  thoughts.  of  the  r 
 
 2  i.e.  You  take  pleafure   in  mefUely  great  dm.ii 
 
 this    arrogant     and     confident  war.        See    Jo/eph    Bell.   Jud. 
 
 manner  of  fpeaking;   without  lib.  V.  chap,  zo,  30.    [V.  19. 
 
 E  e  4  c  V\  hich 
 
.24 
 3 
 
 J   A   M    E    S. 
 
 are  moth-eaten  :  Your  gold  and  filver0  are  can- 
 kered ;  and  the  ruft  of  them  ill al  1  be  a  witnefs 
 againfr.  you,  and  (hall  confume  your  flefh  as  it 
 were  fire  :  Ye  have  laid  up  treasures  for  the  lad 
 days1'.  Behold,  the  wages  of  the  labourers  who 
 have  reaped  your  fields,  which  hath  been  fraudu- 
 lently kept  back  by  you,  crieth  c  out  !  and  the 
 cries  of  thofe  who  have  gathered  in  your 
 h .is  .vi!  are  entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of 
 cabbaoth  \  Ye  have  lived  delicately  and  luxu- 
 rioufly  on  the  earth,  and  been  wanton ;  ye  have 
 pampered  your  heart's  as  for  a  day  of  (laughter  *. 
 Ye  have  condemned,  ye  have  murdered  the 
 righteous  O  NEh  :   he  doth  not  refill:  you. 
 
 Be  patient  therefore1,  brethren,  until  the  com- 
 ing ot  the  Lord.  Behold,  the  hufband-man 
 waitejth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth  ;  hav- 
 ing long  patience  with  refpect  to  it,  until  he 
 receive  the  former,  and  the  latter  rain  k.  Do 
 ye   alfo  exercife  patience  j    fortify  your  hearts  ; 
 
 for 
 
 c  Which  ought  to  have  bright- 
 ened by  a  generous  and  ufeful 
 circulation,  have  been  hoarded 
 up  till  they  have  contracted  ruft. 
 
 d   Which   arc   now    coming, 
 when  the  enemy  (hall  feizi 
 diiTipavj   your  treafures,  i 
 a 
 
 ■Ion  ; 
 fo  that  your  wealth  may  be  (aid 
 to  confume  your  flefh. 
 
 c  "i  i   for  vengeance 
 
 on  your  injustice. 
 
 '  i.  e.  The  Lor d  of  Hop,  who 
 has  legions  of  angels  at  his  com- 
 mand,    to   execute    vsngear.ee 
 
 on  the  unjuft  oppreflbr. 
 
 s  i.  e.  Like  fatted  beads, 
 deftined  for  (laughter. 
 
 h  --viz.  The  fon  of  God  ;  who 
 doth  not  yet  fkthimfelfin  battle- 
 array  againjl  you  (ximrufo-zTai) 
 with  that  dilplay  of  power, 
 which  he  can,  and  will,  exert 
 againil  his  oppofers  arid  mur- 
 derers. 
 
 '  wis.  You  who  fuffer  per- 
 fection, and  are  oppreffed. 
 
 k  i.e.  The  vernal  and  autumnal 
 rains,  (which  were  periodical  in 
 Judea,  &c.)    to  bring  the  grain 
 .'feclion. 
 
JAM    E    S. 
 
 for  the  appearance  of  the  Lord  draweth  near. 
 Grudge |  not  againft  one  another,  brethren,  left  ye 
 be  condeninedm;  behold,  the  Judge  ftandeth  be- 
 fore the  door  !    My  brethren,  take  the  prophets 
 who  have  fpoken  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
 example  of  luffering  ill-ufage,   and  of  patience. 
 Behold,   we  efteem   thole  happy  who  patiently 
 endure  n.     You  have  heard  of  the  patience  of 
 Job,  and  have  feen  the  end  °  of  the  Lord  ;  that 
 the  Lord  is  full  of  companion,   and  of  tender 
 mercies  P.      But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 
 fwear  notq,  neither  by  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth, 
 nor  with  any  other  oath :    but  let  your  yea,  be 
 year;    and  your -my,  nay  ;   that  ye  may  not  fall 
 under  condemnation  \      Is  any  one  among  you 
 afflicted  ?  let  him  pray  :     Is  any  one  chearful  ? 
 let  him  ling  pfalms.      Is  any  one  fick  among 
 you  ?  let  him  call  for  the  Elders  of  the  church  j 
 and  let  them   pray  over  him ',   anointing  him 
 
 with 
 
 •425 
 
 1 1 
 
 '3 
 
 1  y.r,  rsvu^BTE,  i.e.  do  not  groan 
 in  fecreti  be  not  inwardly  in- 
 cenfed  againfl  each  other,  and 
 by  a  malignity  of  temper,  re- 
 pine at  one  another's  fuperior 
 advantages,  Sec. 
 
 m  For  your  malicious  defigns, 
 though  never  put  in  execution. 
 See  the  laft  note. 
 
 n  ;',  e.  Who  patiently  bear 
 trials,   Sec. 
 
 0  i.  e.  The  end  which  the  Lord 
 had  in  view  in  afflicting  him, 
 which  was  to  perfect  him  by 
 fufferings,  &c.  See  j^  XLII.  7. 
 
 °  Since  it  is  with  the  bowels 
 of  an  affectionate  father,  that  he 
 
 corrects  his  beloved  children. 
 
 ci  The  Jews  were  very  apt  to 
 fwear  upon  trifling  occafions  ; 
 and  would  probably  be  more  fo 
 when  they  contended  with  each 
 other,  and  were  impatient  un- 
 der fufferings. 
 
 r  /'.  e.  Ufe  only  a  fimple  affir- 
 mation or  negation.  Compare 
 Mat.  V.  37- ' 
 
 5  For  profaning  the  name  of 
 God,  and  leiiening  the  fclem- 
 nity  of  an  oath. 
 
 c  This  unction,  attended  *tuith 
 the  pratftr  cf  faith,  probably 
 v.  > ht  extraordinary  cures 
 while  miraculous  powers  con- 
 tinued 
 
426  JAMES. 
 
 with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  And  the 
 prayer  of  faith  fliall  five  u  the  fick,  and  the  Lord 
 fliajl  raife  him  up;  and  if  he  hath   committed 
 
 16  finsx,  they  thai!  be  forgiven  him.  ,  Conlefs  y your, 
 faults  one  fo  another;  and  pray  one  (or  another, 
 that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  prayer  of  a  righte- 
 ous man,   offered  up  with  energy,  z  is  of  great 
 
 1 7  efficacy.  Elijah  was  a  man  fubjecl  to  the  "Same 
 infirmities  with  us :  and  he  prayed  eameftly  a 
 that  it  might  not  fain  ;    and  it  rained  not  upon 
 
 1 8  the  earth  for  three  years  and  fix  months.  And 
 he  prayed  again;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and 
 the  land  put  forth  its  fruit. 
 
 -9        Brethren,  if  any  one  among  you  b  mould  err 
 
 20    from  the  truth,   and  one  convert  him  ;  let  him 
 
 know,  that  he,  who  converteth  a  finner  from  the 
 
 error  of  his  way,  fliall  fave   a  foul  from  death, 
 
 and  fliall  cover  c  a  multitude  of  fins. 
 
 tinued  in  the  church.  The 
 extreme  unilion  of  the  Romaniirs 
 is  very  different  from  this  ;  fince 
 it  is  never  admin  iilered  {or  cure, 
 but,  on  the  contrary,  when  life 
 is  defpaired  of, 
 
 11  i.  e.  Recover  the  fick  perfon. 
 
 x  Which  have  brought  this 
 ficknefs  upon  him  by  way  of  ex- 
 traordinary puniihment.    Com- 
 
 pare 
 
 i  Cor.  XL  %o. 
 
 y  When  vou  are  confeious  of 
 
 is  very  different  from  the  au- 
 ricular confeffion  to  the  prieil, 
 which  is  practifed  in  the  church 
 of  Rome. 
 
 z  Or  yurougbt  by  the  energy  cf 
 the  Spirit,  Mfyoypwi). 
 
 a  irgrJcriv%Yi  5rpodjuf«TO|  prayed 
 with  a  prayer,  is  an  Hebraifm. 
 
 b  Or  wander  and  ftray 
 {KXuvSr)  from  the  paths  of  the 
 Truth,  and  o:e  turn  him  back 
 {i7z:or\^Yt)  from  his  devious  wan- 
 
 any  blameable  conduct  towards  ,  derings,into  the  vvayof  truth, &c. 
 
 each  other,  do  not  peifiit  in  it, 
 but  frankly  acknowledge  it  by 
 co'ifej/ing  what  you  have  done 
 amifs;  and  if  a  brother  who 
 has  injured  you,  be  under 
 ' .  afflicting  hand,  pray  that 
 he  may  recover.  This  mutual 
 acknowledgement  oi  faults,  &c. 
 
 c  He  Ihall,  as  it  were,  draw 
 a  veil  over  the  fins  not  only  cf 
 the  converted  perfon,  but  abb 
 over  his  own ;  <b  that  when  he 
 comes  to  be  judged,  God  will 
 be  indulgent  to  him,  and  turn 
 away  his  face  from  his  unavoid- 
 able fins  and  imperfections'; 
 
 The 
 
I.    P   E   .T   E    R.  427 
 
 The  Firft  general  Epiftle  ofPETER. 
 
 This  Epiftle,  as   appears  from  fome  paffages  in 
 
 it,    (See    ihe  note    on  chap.  I.   i.)    feenn  to 
 
 have   been   written  to  the   Jews  and  jewi/h 
 
 profelytes  difperfed  in   Pont  us,    Galaiia,    &c. 
 
 to  fome  op   whom    St.  Petgr  had  pn         i  the 
 
 Go/pel  at  Jerufalem  en  the  day  of  Pentecqft. 
 
 The  defign  of  it  was,  to  induce  the  Chrifiian\ 
 
 converts,  to  whom   it   is   addreffed,  to  he/rave 
 
 themfhes   inojfenfevely  to  all  men,  and  in  all 
 
 refpecls  worthy  of  their    holy  projefim  j    and 
 
 to  jupport  them  under  ihe  fever e  perfections 
 
 and  fiery  trials  they  had  already  endured,  and 
 
 were   likely    to    undergo,     by   the  ncblejt   con- 
 
 fideraticns  which  the  Gofpel  could  fugged.     As 
 
 for  the  date  of  this  Epijlle,   it  was  probably 
 
 written  about  A.  D.   61,   and  the    yth  year 
 
 of  Nero;  and  this  is  the  medium  between  the 
 
 earlier  date  ajjigned  to   it  by  fome,    and  the 
 
 later  by  other  ecclefa/lical  writers. 
 
 iETER.  an  Appftle  of  Jefus  Cbrift,  to  the  Chap, 
 eled  ftrangers  of  the  difperfion  in  a  Pontus,    L 
 Galatia,  Cappadccia,   Aiia,  and  Bithynia ;   eleSi     2 
 
 accord- 
 
 a  Thefe  feem  to  be  the  mixed  Pentecofl;  and  are  there  faid  to 
 
 multitude  m^ndemed  in  Attt  It.  come  from   Postu,   Jljia,   Cap- 
 
 5  —  i',  eonfifting  of  Jews  and  padtcia,    &c.        Upon     Peter's 
 
 Jewifh    profelytes    who     were  preaching  the  Gofpel  to  them, 
 
 ftrangers  at  Jcrufilem,  bin  had  about  3000  of  them  were  eon- 
 
 rcforted  thither  to  the  iealt  of  vetted.     Aftsll.  41. 
 
 "by 
 
423  I.    P  E    T   E   R. 
 
 according  to  the  fore-knowledge  of  God  the 
 Father,  by  fandHfication  of  the  Spirit  unto  obe- 
 dience, and  the  fprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jefus 
 Chrift b:  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  to  you. 
 
 3  Blefled  be  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
 Jefus  Chrift,  who,  according  to  his  abundant 
 mercy,  hath  regenerated  us  to  a  lively  hope  by 
 the  refurrection  of  Jefus  Chrift  from  the  dead  ; 
 
 4  to  an  incorruptible,  and  undefiied c,  and  un- 
 fading inheritance,    referved  in  the  heavens  for 
 
 5  you,  who  are  guarded  by  the  power  of  God, 
 through   faith,  unto  a  falvation  prepared d  to  be 
 
 6  revealed  in  the  laft  time.  In  which  ye  greatly 
 rejoice,  though  now  for  a  little  while,  if  it  be 
 neceflary,  ye  are  forrowful  amidft  various  temp- 
 
 7  tations ;  that  the  trial  e  of  your  faith,  (far  more 
 precious  than  that  of  gold  which  perifheth, 
 though  it  be  tried  with  fire)  mav  be  found  unto 
 praife,  and  honour,  and  glory,  at  the  revelation 
 
 S    of  Jefus  Chrift:  whom,  not  having  fecn,  ye  love; 
 in  whom,  though  now  ye  fee  him  not,  yet  be- 
 lieving 
 
 b  By  which  we  Chriftians  ob-  the  laft,  or  concluding  fcene,  of 
 tain  forgivenefs  of  fins  as  the  all  the  Divine  difpenfations  re- 
 jews  did  in  forne  degree  under  kiting  to  this  world, 
 the  Law  by  the  fprinkling  of  the  c  &xm*k>»  feems  to  be  a  di- 
 6/ood  of  vidlims ;  which  was  a  minntive  iiOuti,  to  denote  that 
 type  .of  the  death  of  Chi. ic.  the  trial  was  but   fhort,  light, 
 
 c /.  e.  To  which  nothing  that,  and  inconfiderable,   when  com- 
 
 fclluteth  can  enter.  pared  to  the  praife  and  honour 
 
 d  <viz.  That  eternal  and  com-  they  fhould  receive,  at  the  ^ap- 
 
 p!ete  falvation,  which  is  already  pearance  of  Chrift  to  judge  the 
 
 prepared,  though  now  fcept  as  world  in  rightedufriefs'. 
 
 '    under  a  veil  ;  nut  will  be  fujly  f  i.  e.    When  Chrift  fnall  be 
 
 dilpiayed  at  the  fecond  appear-  revealed  from  heaven  at  the  laft 
 
 ance  of  Chrift,  which  will  be  day. 
 
 S  i.  s. 
 
I.  PETER. 
 tieting,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  unutterable  and  full 
 of  glory  j  receiving  s  the  end  of  your  faith,  /'.  e. 
 the  falvation  of  your  fouls.  Concerning  which 
 falvation  the  prophets,  who  predicted  the  grace 
 which  icas  to  be  conferred  on  you  h,  enquired, 
 fearching  to  what1,  or  what  manner  of  time 
 the  Spirit  of  Chrifr,  which  was  in  them,  did  refer, 
 when  he  teftified  before-hand  the  fufferings  of 
 Chrift,  and  the  glories  which  were  to  enfue  ; 
 to  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  to  them- 
 selves k,  but  to  us,  they  miniftered  the  things 
 which  are  now  declared  to  you  by  thole  who 
 have  publifhed  the  glad  tidings  or  the  Gofpel 
 among  you  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  fent  down  from 
 heaven  ;  which  things  the  angels  defire  to  pry  l 
 into.  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins  m  of  your 
 mind,  and  being  fober n,  hope  to  the  end  for  the 
 
 grace 
 
 g  i.  e.  Since  you  are  to  re- 
 ceive the  compJete  falvatio/i  of 
 your  fouls,  the  great  end  to 
 which  your  faith  is  directed  : 
 A  glorious  prize,  and  infinitely 
 more  than  an  equivalent  for  all 
 your  trials  and  afflictions  ! 
 
 h  i.  e.  The  Gofpel ;  which 
 contains  a  covenant  of  grace 
 and  favour,  and'  prcmi.es  the 
 afliflance  of  Divine  grtce  to  be- 
 lievers. 
 
 1  To  what  period,  or  what 
 conjuncture.  The  Spirit  who 
 di6tated  to  the  prophets  is  1  ere 
 called  the  Spirit  ofCb*ijt\  which 
 plainly  proves  his  exiftence  he- 
 fore  his  incarnation,  and  his 
 prefcience  of  his  future  fuffer- 
 ings, &c. 
 
 k  /.  e.   They  knew  tfiat  we, 
 
 in  whofe  time  the  great  events 
 which  they  foretold  were  to 
 happen,  fhould  have  a  moie 
 cle.ir  and  perfect  knowledge  of 
 t.:ofe  oracles,  than  themfelves 
 who  delivered  them  by  i 
 ration,  but  in  obfeure  tern 
 
 1  •77.ypxxv^ci\,  literally  to 
 do-v;;crJ::Lp    in   order  10 
 template  an)  object,  and  furvey 
 it  attentively. 
 
 r-;    i'h.ii   | 
 oi    the    m 
 
 u  ed  to  tye  i 
 flowing  robes  about  them,  when 
 they  exerted   their  ftrefigth  or 
 activity  in  any  buiine'fs. 
 
 "  And  1'igiliint.     tviftvlet;  im- 
 plies both  tad  ivatcb- 
 
 °  ;'.  s. 
 
 429 
 
 9 
 10 
 
43©  I.    PETE 
 
 o-racc  which  is  to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the 
 revelation  of  Jefus   Chriil. 
 H         As  obedient  children,   do  not  conform  your- 
 ielves  to  irregular  defires,    as  formerly  in  your 
 
 15  ignorance  °  ;  but,  as  He  who  hath  called  you 
 his  holy,   be  ye  alio  holy  in  all  your  behaviour : 
 
 16  For  it  is  written  p,  <l  Be  ye  holy  j  hecaufe  I  am 
 
 17  v  holy."  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who 
 without  refpeel  of  perfons  judge th  every  one 
 according  to  his  work,  live  q,  during  the  time 
 
 18  of  your  ibjourning,  in  fear;  knowing  that  ye 
 were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things,  with 
 filter  and  gold,  from  your  vain  manner  of  life 
 
 J9  delivered  down  to  you  by  pour  fathers,  but  wTith 
 the  precious  blood  of  Chrift,  as  of  a  lamb  with- 
 
 20  out  blemiih,  and  without  fpot r ;  who  indeed 
 was  pre-ordained  'before  the  foundation  of  the 
 world,  but  was  made  maqifeft  in  thefe  lad  times 
 
 21  for  your  fake,  who  by  him  believe  in  God  who 
 railed  him  up  from  the  dead,  and  gave  him 
 glory;  thai  your  Faith  and  hope  may  be  in  God. 
 
 22  As  ye-  have  purified  your  fouls  by  obedience  to 
 
 the 
 
 0  i  c.   Before  yo'.i  were  ilhi-  their  fouls,  were  to  be  free  from 
 
 minaied     by  the    light  of  the  corporeal  fpots.  and  blemiilies  ; 
 
 Gofpel,  which  requires  the  u~-  tp    the  great   antitype  v.as  tree 
 
 mod:  purity  of  heart,  and  holi-  from  the  leait  degree  of  moral 
 
 nefs  of  li  e.  pollution  or  defect,   being  the 
 
 p  ;-es  L>ev.  XL  44.      XIX.  immaculate                   Cod,  -ivho 
 
 2,  &c.  /  ikttk  ..  wa                1  ftbeiuorldj 
 
 *  i.  c.  Live,  during  your  pil-  of  Jews  and  Gentiles   without 
 
 primage  on  earth,  it                of  diftinclion. 
 
 God;   and   co                ith.  a  re-  s  Or  fore-  known,  srpijyMw^evB, 
 
 tice.  and   prefiga-red  by    types,  &c. 
 
 r    As  the    lambs,   which  the  fiom  the  beginning. 
 
 Jews  oifeied  as  ah  expiation  for 
 
 '    7/     t 
 
 1,   e. 
 
 / 
 
I.    P   E    T   E    R.  431 
 
 the  truth  through   the   Spirit,    unto  an  undif- 
 fembled  fraternal  affection,  love  one  another  out 
 of  a  pure  heart  intenfely  ;    fince  ye  have  been   23 
 regenerated  f  not  by  corruptible  feed,  but  by  in- 
 corruptible,  i.  e.   by   the   word  of  God  u  who 
 liveth  and  remaineth  for  ever.     For   (c  all  flefli    24. 
 "  is  as  grafs  ;  and  all  the  glory  of  man,   as  the 
 <c  flower  of  the  grafs :  The  grafs  withereth,  and 
 "  the  flower  of  it  falleth  ;  but  the  word  of  the    25 
 ,"  Lord  remaineth  for  ever*."      Now,  this  is  the 
 word  which  is  preached  to  you  in  the  Golpel. 
 Therefore  laying  alide  all  malice,  and  all  deceit, c hap. 
 and  hypocrifies  and  envyings,  and  all  calumnies,    !I- 
 as  new-born  infan:sydefire  earneitly  the  rational,     2 
 unadulterated  milk  of  the  word,   that  ye  may 
 grow  by  it;z  fmce  ye  have  tafted  that  the  Lord     3 
 is  gracious  :    To  whom  coming,  as  to  a  living     4 
 ftone,  rejected  indeed  by  men,  but  chofen  by 
 God  as  precious ;    ye  alio,   as  living  flones,  are     5 
 built  up  a  fpiritual  houfe  a,  a  holy  prieilhcod  to 
 offer  up  fpiritual  facrifices,-  acceptable  to  God  by 
 Jefus  Chrift.     Thereiore  there  is  this  paffage  in     s 
 the  Scripture  °,  tc  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief 
 '*  corner-ftone,  elect,  precious;  and  he  that  be- 
 "  lieveth    on    him   lhall   not   be  confounded.." 
 
 Unto 
 
 1  i.e.  You  have  been,   as   it         z So  wmp  fhould  be  rendered, 
 
 were,  born  again,  not  by  virtue  and  not  if  Jo  be,  <v.  Tr.      See 
 
 of  any  defcent  from  human  pa-  ElacknueW s  Sacr.  Ciaff.  Vol.  J  I. 
 
 rents,  who  are  mortal,  &c.  p.  203. 
 
 u  Or  the  nvord which  liv-         a  i.  e.    A  fpiritual  temple,  in 
 
 eth,  &c.  which,  as  holy  priefts,   ye  offer 
 
 x  See  IJ'a.  XL.  6,  8.  up  the  facrifices  of  piavers  and 
 
 y  Do  you,    who  are  regene-  praifes  to  GcJ. 
 rated  by  Divine  grace,  tirV,  .  XXViL.  16. 
 
1 1 
 
 b 
 
 432  I.     F    E    T    E    R. 
 
 7  Unto  you  therefore  who  believe,  be  is  exceeds 
 precious c :    hut  to  thofe  who  are   diibbedient, 
 "  The  ilone  which  the  builders  rejected;  this  is 
 
 8  "  become  the  head  of  the  corner,"  and  a  ftone 
 of  tumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence  :  d  They, 
 being  difobedientj  (tumble  at  the  word,  to  which 
 
 9  alio  they  e  were  appointed  ;  but  ye  are  a  chofen 
 race,  a  royal  f  priefthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  pe- 
 culiar people,  that  ye  fhould  declare  the  virtues5 
 of  Him,  who  hath  called  you  out  of  darknefs 
 
 io  into  his  marvellous  light  h ;  youy  who  formerly 
 were  not  a  people,  but  are  now  the  people  of 
 God  ;  who  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  have 
 now  obtained  mercy. 
 
 Eloved,  1  entreat  you,  as  ftrangers  !  and  fo- 
 journers,  to  abfhinfrom  carnal  Iuftsk,  which 
 make  war  ajraind:  the  foul  ;  having  vour  con- 
 verfation  honeft   '    among    the   Gentiles ;    that 
 
 whereas 
 
 c  ti/a»j,  precioufnefi  k)     .  h  i.  e.    The  glorious  light  of 
 
 d    Hers    is  a  kind  or  double  the  Gofpel,   which  difplays  Co 
 
 antitbtfis  between  believers  and  many  amazing  icenes  oi  divine 
 
 wibelie-virs,    i/fjut    ov»  to:;  wonders. 
 
 v-tra/ovo-m* -:.-. Si  x  h&  ftrangers  in  the  world, 
 
 wgoffxWIoiKTV — wf*Et?  ci,  ■/..  r.  A.  and  ibjourners  in  t'ne  body. 
 
 J  nave  therefore  endeavoured  to  k  The  fenfual  defires  of  the 
 
 preferve  it  in  the  truncation,  body  are,  as  it  were,  at  open  war 
 
 e  :'.  e.  Thofe  who  would  not  with  the  nobler  powers  of  the 
 
 believe   in    Chrift,  which   God  heaven  born   foul,   and  have  a 
 
 muft  have  fore- fee  n.  tendency  not  only  to  impair  the 
 
 f  Who  bear  at  once  the  dig-  former,   but   to  ruin   the  latter 
 
 uity  of  kings,  and  the  fanctity  for  ever. 
 
 ofprieffo.    Compare  %qv.  1.  6.  l    Behaving    honourably   and 
 
 £  <x;-:  .-,*;,  virtutes,    i.   e.    li.e  fairly,  (xcLhty)  among  the  Gen- 
 
 ecs.  t;lcs,  particularly  by  an  exem- 
 plary 
 
•3 
 
 L     PETER. 
 
 whereas  they  fpeak   againft  you   as  evil-doers, 
 they,  being  eye-witnefks  of  your  good   works, 
 may  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  vifitatioti  m.    Sub- 
 mit yourfelves  to  every  hamfin  ordinance  n  for 
 the  Lord's  fake;  whether  it  be  to  the  King,   as 
 fupreme  j  or  to   Governors,  as  lent  by  him  lor    14 
 the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  but  for  the  praife 
 of  thofe   who  do  well.     For  fo  is  the  will  of    15 
 God  °>  that   by  doing   good  ye  mould   put  to 
 iiience  the  ignorance  or  foolifh  men  ;  as  free  p, 
 yet  not  uimg  your  liberty  as  a  veil q  fo\-  wicked- 
 ness, but  as  the  fervan's   of  God.       Honour  ail 
 men r.      Love    the    brotherhood  s.     Fear  God. 
 Honour  the  King. 
 
 Servants  \  be  in  fubjeclion  to  your  mafters 
 with  all  reverence,  not  only  to  the  mild  and  the 
 ^ood,  but  alio  to  the  fevere.  For  this  is  ^race- 
 ful ",    if  any  one  for   the   fake   of  confcience 
 
 towards 
 
 zp* 
 
 33 
 
 tb 
 
 J7 
 
 !? 
 
 plary  difcharge  of  the  focial  and 
 teknive   duties.         See   f.    13 
 
 m  i.  e.  While  the  day  /pring 
 bf  the  Gofpel  vijits  them  from 
 on  bigb. 
 
 n  i.e.  Every  conftitution  or 
 form  of  government  under 
 which  you  live. 
 
 0  Such  is  the  naiH  of  God  in 
 this  refpeft,  that  by  an  ex- 
 emplary behaviour,  you  mould 
 bridle  {(p^ove)  the  licentious 
 tongues  of  foolifh  men,  who 
 are  ignorant  of  the  Gofpel, 
 which  enjoins  the  fbi&ctr.  mo- 
 rality. 
 
 P  Free  as  you  are  from  men, 
 you  mud  endeavour  to  obviate 
 
 Vol.  II. 
 
 their  cenfures ;  for  you  are 
 the  fervants  of  God,  and  his 
 fervice  obliges  you  to  give  no 
 needlefs  offence. 
 
 1  Or  covering  to  palliate  the 
 practice  of  iniquity. 
 
 r  i.  e.  Give  to  £very  one  the 
 honour  due  to  him  ;  and  ef- 
 teem  the  meanelt,  on  accounf 
 of  the  dignity  of  his  nature. 
 
 s  fcove  yeur  Christian  bre- 
 thren with  a  peculiar  and  dif- 
 tiiigujfhing  affection. 
 
 1  tiktreu,  i.  e.  Dome/} '  cs,  in- 
 eluding  both  hired  fervants  and 
 fla  vet . 
 
 ult  is  highly  becoming,  as  be- 
 ing acceptable  to  God,  and  com- 
 manding theappiaufe  of  men. 
 
 F  £  s  You 
 
434  I.    P   E   T   E   R. 
 
 towards  God,  endureth  grief,  fuffering  wrong- 
 
 20  fully.  For  what  glory  is  ity  if,  when  you  have 
 committed  an  offence,  and  receive  blows,  you 
 patiently  endure  ?  but  if,  when  you  do  well 
 and  fufFer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
 
 21  acceptable  with  God.  For  to  this  ye  were  call- 
 ed x;  becaufe  Chrift  himfelf  fuftered  for  youy, 
 leaving  you  an  example,  that  ye  might  follow 
 
 22  his  foot-fleps ;  who,  did  no  (in,  neither  was  de- 
 93    ceit  found  in   his  mouth  ;  who  being  reviled, 
 
 reviled  not  again  5  while  he  loitered,  he  threat- 
 ened not,  but  committed  himfelf  to  Him  who 
 
 2\  judgeth  righteouily ;  who,  hjmfeif  bore  our  fins 
 in  his  own  body  on  the  tree  %  that  we,  being 
 dead  a  to  fins,    might  live    unto  righteoufnefs ; 
 
 2;  by  whofe  firipes  ye  were  healed b.  For  ye  were 
 as  iheep  going  aftray ;  but  ye  are  now  returned 
 to  the  Shepherd  c  and  Bifliop  of  your  fouls. 
 
 Chap. t   Ikewife,  ye  wives,  be  in   fubie&ion  to  your 
 
 "   ■*-'  own  hufbands  ;  that  if  any  be  difobedient  to 
 
 the  word  d,  they  alfo  may,  without  the  word  % 
 
 be  gained  over  by  the  converfation  of  the  wives  j 
 
 being 
 
 x  You  were  cabled  to  fuffer-  b  Compare  Ifa.  LIU.  4,  5,  6. 
 
 ings,  when  you  made  profeflion  c  q.  d.    Chrilt,    under  whofe 
 
 of  Chriftianity.  paitoral  care  and  infpedtion  you 
 
 y  For  us,  leaving  us,  <v.  Tr.  are,  will  comfort  you  under  all 
 
 But  I  have  followed  the  Alexan-  the  hardfhips  of  fervitude. 
 
 drian    MS.    which    reads    bfut*  l  *"•  e.  Believe  not  the  Gofpel, 
 
 which  I  think  more  agreeable  to  are  not   capable  of  being  per- 
 
 the  context.  funded  to  embrace  it,  aKuSovji. 
 
 2    1.  e.    While   he    hung   in  e  i.  e.   Without  attending  on 
 
 agonies  on  thecrofs.  the  Word,  or  hearing  the  Gof- 
 
 a  Or  freed  from  the  guilt  of  pel  publicly  preached. 
 Qiujins. 
 
I.    PETER. 
 
 "being  eye-witnefTes  f  of  your  chafte  deportment 
 in  fear :  whofe  adorning,  let  it  not  be  external, 
 in  platting  the  hair,  and  putting  on  gold  g,  and 
 wearing  of  fplendid  apparel ;  but  the  hidden 
 man  of  the  ht-art,  in  that  which  is  incorruptible, 
 viz.  a  meek  and  quiet  fpint,  which  is  highly 
 precious  in  the  fight  of  God.  For  thus  alio 
 the  holy  women  of  old,  who  hoped  in  God, 
 adorned  themfelves,  being  in  fubject-ion  to  their 
 own  hufbands;  even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham, 
 calling  him  Lord ;  whofe  daughters  ye  are,  as 
 long  as  you  do  good h,  and  are  not  terrified 
 with  any  fear.  Ye  hufbands,  likewife,  cohabit 
 with  your  wives  according  to  knowledge  *,  giving 
 honour  k  to  the  wife  as  to  the  weaker  veffel, 
 and  as  ye  are  co-heirs  of  the  grace  of  life  j  that 
 your  prayers  may  not  be  interrupted  l. 
 
 Finally,    be    all    unanimous,    fympathizing, 
 
 tenderly 
 
 435 
 
 s  &»'«  Chains,  bracelets,  ear- 
 nings, &c.  of  gold. 
 
 h  While  you  imitate  Sarah's 
 example  in  unfeigned  piety  and 
 the  pratlice  of  virtue,  you  will 
 inerit  the  title,  in  which  the 
 Jewifli  women  fo  much  glory, 
 of  being  her  daughters  in  reality  : 
 Bv  fuch  a  conduct,  you  will  pre- 
 ferve  your  inward  tranquility 
 and  fortitude,  fo  as  not  to  be 
 terrified  in  any  danger,  nor  even 
 in  the  pains  and  peril  of  partu- 
 iition,in  which  momentous  crifis 
 your  feeble  fex  has  need  of  great 
 resignation,  and  a  firm  reliance 
 upon  God. 
 
 1  i.  e.  In  fuch  a  manner  a3 
 becomes  thofe  who  are  inftrucl- 
 ed  in  the  Gofpel,  and  confe- 
 quently  know  the  duties  of  every 
 relation  in  life. 
 
 k  Or  allotting  an  honourable 
 fubfijience—to  the  weaker  <vejpel\ 
 me  being  lefs  able  to  endure 
 toe  fatigue  of  hard  labour,  on 
 account  of  the  weaknefs  and  de- 
 licacy of  her  fex.  -rtfi-n  is  ufed 
 for  maintenance  of  fabfijience  in 
 I  Tim.  V.  ij. 
 
 1  By  any  iecret  alienation  of 
 heart,  or  open  quarrels ;  but 
 that  you  may  join  together  in 
 prayer  with  the  ftrifteil  union, 
 and  fincereft  affection. 
 F  f  2  d  Even 
 
436  I.    PETER. 
 
 tenderly  companionate,  full  of  brotherly  k>?e' 
 9  ami  benevolent  aftlc~tions :  not  returning  evil 
 for  evil,  nor  reproach  for  reproach  ;  but,  on  the 
 contrary,  bleiTing™;  knowing  that  to  this  pur- 
 pole  ye  were  called,  viz.  that  ye  might  inherit 
 jo  a  bleffing.  For  "  he  that  will  love  life  n,  and 
 "  fee  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 
 
 11  t£  evil,  and  his  lips  from  fpeaking  falmood.  Let 
 "  him.  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good  ;   let 
 
 12  "him  leek  peace,  and  purfue  i-t.  For  the  eyes 
 *.'  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous,  and  his 
 <£  ears  are  open  to  their  prayers :  but  the  face  of 
 "  the  Loid  is  fet  againfl  thole  who  do  evil." 
 
 y3    And  who  will  hurt  you,  if  ye  are  imitators  of 
 r4    Him  who  is  good0?    But  if  ye  even  naffer  for 
 
 righteoumefs   fake,  yon   are  happy  :     p  Do  not 
 !5    then  fear  their  terror,   neither  he  diflurbed  -y  but 
 
 fan&ify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts. 
 
 Be  always  prepared  for  an  apology  q  to  every 
 
 one  who  demandeth  of  you  an  account  of  the 
 
 hope  which  is  in  you,  with  meeknefs  and  fear  j 
 16    having  a   good   confeience,   that  wherei-n  they 
 
 calum- 
 
 111  Even  thofe  who  fpeak  ill  of  °  tod  ayxScv,  i.  e*  The  Deity, 
 
 you,  wifliing  them  well,  cjc.  who  is  fupremely  good  and  be- 
 
 n  In  the  trueft  foife  of  loving  nevolent. 
 
 and  enjoying  it.  See  P/.XXXIV.  p  Fear  not  the  malicious  and 
 
 X2,  13.  The  Apoftle  here  urges  outrageous  efforts  of  your  ene- 
 
 three  arguments  in  favour  of  the  mies   to  render  you  wretched, 
 
 virtues  he  recommends,  1.  That  and  demean  yourfelves  continu- 
 
 ihe  comforts  of  life  will  be  fe-  ally  with  a  becoming  reverence 
 
 cured   by    them,     •v.    10,     11.  towards  God. 
 
 2.  That  they  engage  the  favour  1  ^  «7roAoyi«v,  i.  e.  To  make 
 
 \rCod,  in  "j.  ia.    3. That  they  a  proper  defence  of  your  exalted 
 
 ■  great  a  meafure  difarm  the  hopes,  without  animofity  or  bit- 
 
 ■•"  of  evil  men,  i\  13,  Lr";.  teniefs. 
 
 '  Or 
 
I.     PETER.  437 
 
 calumniate    you    as    evil-doers,    they    may   be 
 alhamed,   while  they   falfely  accufe  your  good 
 behaviour  in  Chrift.      For  it  is  better,  (if  it  be    l7 
 the  will  of  God)  that  ye  fhould  fuffer  for  doing 
 good,  than  for  doing  evil.     For  Chrift  himfelf    18 
 once  fuffered  for  fins,  the  juft  for  the  unjuft,  that 
 he  might  introduce  us  to  God  ;    being  indeed 
 put  to  death  in  the  flefb,  but  made  alive  r  by  the 
 Spirit,  by  which  He  went  and  preached  to  the    19 
 fpirits  in  prifon5;  who  formerly  were  difobedieof,    J° 
 when  once  the  long-fuffering  of  God  waited  in 
 the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  preparing, 
 in  which  few,  that  is,  eight  fouls  were  in  fafety 
 through l  the  water.   The  antitype  to  which  "doth    2l 
 alfo  now  lave  us,  viz.  baptifm ;  not  the  putting 
 away  the  pollution  of  the  flefh,  but  the  anfwer  x 
 of  a  good  confcience  towards  God,  by  the  re- 
 furrecfion    of   Jefus    Chrift,     who   being   gone 
 into  heaven,    is   at  the    right   hand   of   God  ; 
 Angels,  and  Authorities,   and  Powers  y  having 
 been  fubjeited  to  him. 
 
 22 
 
 Since 
 
 T  Or  re-animated,  2nd  rifcd 
 to  an  immortal  life,  by  the  Di- 
 vine Spirit. 
 
 s  Some  understand  this  of  all 
 the  fouls  who  were  in  Hades, 
 whom  Chrift  delivered  to  grace 
 his  triumph,  when  he  defcend- 
 ed  thither;  others,  of  Noah's 
 preaching  to  his  own  family  in 
 the  ark  ;  others  again,  of  our 
 Lord's  preaching,  while  on 
 earth,  to  thole  uho  are  now 
 Spirits  in  the  prifon  of  Hades. 
 
 1  M  vSxTGi.  Vid.  RapbeUi 
 Anot.  ex  Xmoph,  in  loc. 
 
 *  i.  e  To  the  <*/-£,  and  not  to 
 the  njuo.ter.  q.  d.  That  which 
 cerrefponds  in,  and  w&$  figured  by 
 the  prtfervation  of  Nbah  in  the 
 waters  of  the  deluge,  is  Eap- 
 liCai  ;  which  h  the  inllrumenc 
 of  cur  prefervation,  as  the  ark 
 was  of  his. 
 
 x  Tin's  feems  to  allude  to  the 
 fclemn  interrogations  put  to  the 
 Catechumens  at  their  admiffion. 
 into  the  primitive  chuich  by 
 baptifm. 
 
 y  See  note  on  Eph.  I.  2 1. 
 
 Ff  3 
 
 ittQitWj 
 
IV. 
 
 43s  I.     P    E    T    E    R. 
 
 Chap.  Since  then  Chrift  hath  fufFered  for  us  in  the 
 flefh,  arm  yourfelves  likewife  with  the  fame 
 thought z:  for  he  who  hath  fufFered  in  the  fleih, 
 t  hath  ceafed  from  fin  j  fo  as  no  longer  to  live  the 
 remainder  of  his  time  in  the  flelh,  according  to 
 the  lufb  of  men,    but  according  to  the  will  of 
 
 3  God.  For  the  time  a  that  is  paft  may  be  fufficient 
 to  have  wrought  the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when 
 ye  walked  in  lalcivioufnefs,  inordinate  defires, 
 excefs   of  wine,    revellings,    banqjetings,    and 
 
 4  nefarious  idolatries  ;  in  refpecl  to  which,  they 
 think  it  ftrange  that  ye  do  not  run  with  them  to 
 the  lame  prof u (ion  of  riot ;  fpeaking  evil  ofymy 
 
 5  who  (hall  render  an  account  to  Him  who  is 
 
 6  prepared  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead.  For 
 to  this  end  the  Gofpel  was  preached  alfo  to  the 
 dead  b,  viz.  that  they  might  indeed  be  judged 
 according  to  men  in  the  flefh,  but  might  live 
 according  to  God  in  th6  fpir  t 
 
 7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  approaching.     Be 
 3     foher  therefore,  and  vigilant  in  prayer :  above  all 
 
 things  retaining  fervent  love  towards  one  ano- 
 ther i  for  love  c  will  cover  a  multitude  of  fins. 
 
 Be 
 
 'inoiotf.  The  ftme  comfort-  ingT«y  Ckw  ancUu.ts» in  thisclaufe, 
 
 able  thought  of  your  approach-  which  obfeure  the  fenfe,  efpe- 
 
 ing  exaltation  and  felicity,  and  cially  the  latter, 
 
 the  fame  refolution  of  dying  to  b  See  above,  chap.  III.  v.  19, 
 
 fin,  as  that  of  Chrifl  when  he  and  note.  All  the  folutions,  given 
 
 died  for  the  fins  of  mankind.  of  thefe  obfeure  pafTa»es,  are  at- 
 
 a  I  follow  the  reading  of  the  tended  with  many  difficulties. 
 
 Alex.  MS.    which,     inllead    of  «  a.ywn-n-      Charity,  <v.  Jr.  It 
 
 et.fy.1~0:  yjtp  yftiv — XF0V°s  tov  Ciou,  would  be  abfurd  to  luppofr,  that 
 
 %i\r,(jM,  ilf:.  has  aperoe  ya-'aira.-  afts  of  liberality  can  procure  par- 
 
 ptaXvS      jp?os  to  ^i^.^ajomit-  don  of  fm,  while  men  continue 
 
 in 
 
I.     PETER. 
 
 Be  bofpitable  to  each  other  without  grudging. 
 As  every  one  hath  received  the  gift,  exercife  it 
 to  each  other,  as  good  ftewards  of  the  manifold 
 grace  of  God.  If  any  one  fpeak  d,  let  him /peak 
 as  the  oracles  of  God  :  if  any  one  minifter,  let  it 
 be  according  to  the  ability  which  God  fupplieth; 
 that  God  may  in  all  things  be  glorified  through 
 Jefus  Chrift,  to  whom  be  praife  and  dominion 
 for  ever  and  ever  !  Amen. 
 
 Beloved,  be  not  furprized  at  the  fiery  trial c 
 which  is  to  prove  you,  as  if  fome  ftrange  thing 
 had  befallen  you  :  but  rejoice,  as  being  partakers 
 of  the  fufferings  of  Chrift ;  that,  at  the  revelation 
 of  his  glory,  ye  may  even  exult  for  joy.  If  you 
 are  reproached  for  the  name  of  Chrift,  happy 
 are  ye ;  fince  the  fpirit  of  glory  and  of  God 
 refteth  upon  you  :  On  their  part  He  f  is  blaf- 
 phemed ;  yet  on  yours  he  is  glorified.  But  let 
 not  any  of  you  fufTer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief, 
 or  a  malefactor,  or  as  over-bufy  in  the  af- 
 fairs 
 
 439 
 
 1 1 
 
 \z 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 in  a  courfe  of  impenitence  and 
 unbelief;  or  dying  in  fuch  a 
 irate,  think  to  atone  for  their 
 fins  by  pofthumous  legacies  to 
 the  poor.  But  when  a&s  of 
 charity  fpring  from  an  inward 
 principle  of  love  to  God,  and 
 benevolence  to  men,  joined  with 
 faith  in  Chrift,  we  may  expect 
 with  humble  hope  that  God, 
 the  moft  benevolent  of  Beings, 
 will  make  merciful  allowances 
 for  our  failings,  when  we  give 
 up  our  final  account.  Or  the 
 meaning   may    be,    Love  will 
 
 draw  a  veil  over  the  faults  of 
 your  erring  brethren.  The  pre- 
 ceding claufe  feems  to  favour 
 this  interpretation. 
 
 d  *'.  1?,  Preach  in  public  afTem- 
 blies,  let  his  difcourfes  be  agree- 
 able to  the  Divine  oracles  con- 
 tained in  Scripture. 
 
 c  Which  is  to  try  you,  as  it 
 were,   in    the  furnace   of  pe 
 fecution,    to  refine  your  graces, 
 and  to  feparate  the    drofs  and 
 allay  from  the  pure  gold. 
 
 f  viz..  CbrQ?,  in  whofe  caufe 
 you  furfer. 
 
 F  f  4  *  1,  A 
 
44^  I.     P   E    T   E    R. 
 
 1 6  fairs  of  others  s  :  Yet  if  any  of  you  fuffer  a9  $ 
 Ghrjftian,  let  him  not  be  aihamed ;  hut  let  him 
 
 *7  glorify  God  in  this  refpeft.  For  the  time  is 
 coming  when  judgement  h  is  to  begin  at  the 
 houfe  of  God  j    and  if  it    nrft  begin  with   us, 
 
 18  what  (hall  the  end  be  of  thofe  who  are  difobe- 
 dient  to  the  Gofpel  of  God  ?  And  if  the  righte- 
 
 J9  ous  be  laved  with  difficulty,  where  mall  ihe  un- 
 godly and  the  finner  appear?  Therefore,  let  thole 
 who  even  fuller  i  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
 commit  their  fouls  to  him,  as  to  a  faithful 
 Creator,  in  well-doing. 
 
 AHE  Elders  who  are  among  you,   I, -who 
 
 V. 
 
 am  likewife  an  Elder  and  a  wknefs  of  the 
 
 fufferings  of  Chrill:,    and  alio  a  partaker  of  the 
 
 2  glory  which  (hall  be  revealed,  thus  exhort:  Feed 
 the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  fuper- 
 irttending  if,  not  by  conftraint,  but  willingly  $ 
 not  for  fordid  gain,  but  with  readinefs  of  mind  ; 
 
 3  nor  yet  as  lording  it  over  thofe  who  fall  to  your 
 
 4  lot,  but  becoming  examples  ro  the  flock:  And 
 when  the  chief  Shepherd  (hall  appear,  ye  (hall 
 
 5  receive  a  never-fading  crown  of  g'orv.  Like- 
 wife,  ye  younger  peril  ns,  be  in  fu  ejection  to 
 the  elder :  yea,  let  all  of  you  be  fubject  to  one 
 another k,  and  be  clothed  with  humility  -,  for 
 God  is  fet  againft  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
 
 to 
 
 s  t.  e.   Aspiring  to  direft  and         *  i.  e.    Thofe  nxiko  even  fuffer 
 
 ovpr  rule  th(*m.aAAoTp.o£7r«9;t<r7rof.  death. 
 
 h  i.  e.   When  trials  and  per-         k  i.  e.  Endeavour,  bv  mutual 
 
 fecutrons   are     to    begin    with  condefcennon,   to  contribute  to 
 
 God's  own    family  or  people,  the  eafe  and  happinefs  of  each 
 
 that  true  Cbrillians  may  be  dif-  other, 
 tmguiihed  uom  hypocrites,  &e.  }  fci- 
 
IO 
 
 It 
 
 I.     PETER.  44x 
 
 to  the  humble.      Humble  yourfelves  therefore 
 under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  He  may, 
 in  due  time,  exalt  you;  calling  all  your  anxious      7 
 care  J  upon  him,  for  he  careth  for  you. 
 
 Be  foher,  be  vigilant!  for  your  adverfary,  the     8 
 devil,  waiketh  about,  like  a  roaring  lion,  feeking 
 whom  he  may  1  wallow  up  m  j  wham  refift,  be-     9 
 ing  iledfail  in  the  faith ;  knowing  that  the  fame 
 afflictions  are  accomplished  in  your  fraternity  n 
 which  is  in  the  world.     Now,  may  the  God  of 
 all   grace,    who  hath   called  us  to  his  eternal 
 glory  in  Chrift  Jefns,  when  ye  have  furTered  a 
 little  while,  make  you  per  feci: !    may  He  con- 
 firm, fortify,  efcablim.  you!  To  him  be  glory  and 
 dominion  for  ever  and  ever  !  Amen. 
 
 I  have  written  briefly  to  you  by  Silvan  us  °,  a  \z 
 faithful  brother  (as  I  fuppofe)  exhorting,  and 
 teftifying,  that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God 
 wherein  ye  have  flood  p.  The  church  which  is  i3 
 at  Babylon,  chofen  together  with  yen,  faluteth 
 you;  and  fo  doth  Mark  q  my  fon.  Salute  one 
 another  with  a  kifs  of  charity''.  Peace  be  with 
 you  all  who  are  in  Chrift  Jefus  !    Amen. 
 
 '  ptpipvctv.   See  note  on  Mat.         Pi.  e.  Have  hitherto  perfifted, 
 
 VI"-  *  i 
 
 VI.    -  1 .  (air.Hurs. 
 
 m  xa.rot.Tnv>,    whom    he    may         <5  This  was   probably  Mark 
 
 jfweiUtw  up,   like  an  infatir.ble  the  Evangelift,  who  is   (aid  to 
 
 gulph.  have  written  his  Gofpel   under 
 
 n    i.  e.    Your    brethren    and  St   Peter's  initru&ion. 
 feUow-chriftians,   who  are   oif-         r  In  your  public  atTemblies, 
 
 perfed  in  different  parts  of  the  as   a    token    of   an   unfeigned 
 
 world.  affeftion     between    Chriftian*. 
 
 0    This   was   probably    that  This  cuflom   was  fcon  left  off 
 
 Silas  or  Sil-vanus,  who  is  olren  in  the  primitive  church,  on  ac- 
 
 mentioned  in  the  Ads  and  St.  count  of  fome  abufes  introduced 
 
 JPauKs  Epiftles.  by  it.  The 
 
 n 
 
442  II.    PETE   R. 
 
 The    Second     general    Epiftle    of 
 PETER. 
 
 ¥be  fecond  Epiftle  of  St.  Peter  was,  probably, 
 written  about  A.  D,  67  ;  which  was  fix  yean 
 after   the  date  of  his  jirfi  Epiftle.      For  the 
 Apofile  in  chap,  I.  13,  14,  /peaks  of  his  own 
 death  as  nearly  approaching  ;    and  it  appears 
 from  ecclefiaftical  hifiory,   that  St.  Peter  fuf- 
 fered  martyrdom  A.  D.  68,  and  the  14th  year 
 of  Nero's  reign.       The  defign  of  this  Epijlle 
 was,    to  confirm  the   doctrines,     and  farther 
 enforce  the  inflruclions,    delivered  in  the  for- 
 7ner-,   to  excite  the  Chrifiian  converts  to  adorn 
 their    religion,    which    proceeded  from    God, 
 with    the  lovely  groupe   of  Chrijlian   virtues, 
 that  they    might   not  be   barren  or    unfruitful 
 in  the  knowledge  of  Chrifil ;    and  to  perfuade 
 thetn  to   adhere   to  the  Gofpel  in  its  genuine 
 purity,    notwithflanding    the    artifices  of  fa  If e 
 teachers,  (wbofe  character  he  defer ibes  at  large 
 in  chap.  II.)  or  the  perfecution  of  their  inveterate 
 enemies. 
 
 IMON  Peter,  a  fervant  and  an  Apoftle  of 
 Jefus  Chrift,  to  thofe  who  have  obtained  like 
 precious  faith  with  us,  through  the  righteoufnefs 
 of  God,  and  our  Saviour  Jefus  Chrift  :   Grace 
 
 and 
 
II.    PETER.  443 
 
 and  peace  be  multiplied  to  you,   by  the  a  ac- 
 knowledgement of  God,  and  of  Jefus  our  Lord. 
 
 As  his  divine  power  hath  given  us  all  things     3 
 which  relate  to  life  and  godlinefs,  by  the  know- 
 ledge of  him  who  hath  called  us  by  glory  and 
 virtue  h-  j    by  means  of  which  are  given  to  us     4 
 exceeding  great  and  precious  promifes,  that  by 
 thefe  ye  may  become  partakers  of  the  divine 
 nature,  having  efcaped  the  corruption  which  is 
 in  the  world   through  luft:    for  this   purpofe*     5 
 then,  applying  with  all  diligence,  affbeiate  d  to 
 your  faith  virtue e  j  and    to  virtue,  knowledge; 
 and  to  knowledge,  temperance ;    and  to  tern-     s 
 perance,  patience ;    and  to  patience,  godlinefs ; 
 and   to  godlinefs,   brotherly  kindnefs ;    and  to     7 
 brotherly  kindnefs,  love  f.       For  if  thefe  exiir.     g 
 and  abound  in  you,  they  will  caufe  you  to  be 
 neither  barren  g  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge 
 pf  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrifi:    but  he  who  is  not     9 
 
 pofleiled 
 
 a  £>  nnyvuau,  2.  e.  By  a  faith-  e  i.  e.  Courage  and  fortitude, 
 
 ful  and  courageous  profeflion  of  according  to  the  primary  fenfe 
 
 pur  holy  religion.  of  the  word  x^i-n.       The  reft 
 
 b  i.  e.  By  his  glorious  energy,  which  follow  are  likewife  vir- 
 
 operating  in  us.  tues  as  well  as  this. 
 
 c  *«(  cc'jto  tovto.    ei;  feems  to         f  /'.  e.  Do  not  only  embrace 
 
 be  underltood;  and  1  have  en-  your  Chriilian  brethren,  with  a 
 
 deavoured  to  render  it  fo  as  to  fraternal  affection (rjiipiAcz^.pia) 
 
 preferve  the  connection,  which  but  let  your  love  [ce.ya.7r-/))  ex- 
 
 I  apprehend  to  be  as  follows,  tend  to  all  mankind,  and  cul- 
 
 *tt.  3.  uq  Tianx — ?•;  av-re  todto,  tivate    univerfal     benevolence, 
 
 v.  5.  which  will  crown  all  your  other 
 
 d  nri^ofrr/Yicrccri,  lead  up,  like  virtues, 
 graceful  virgins  in  a  dance,  thefe  8    apyov;,   like    uncultivated 
 
 virtues  one  after  another  in  a  ground  j  or  inactive. 
 beautiful  and  majeitic  order. 
 
444  H.     PETE    R. 
 
 pofTefTed  of  thefe  is  blind  h,  being  (hort-fighted,- 
 forgetting  his  purification  'from  the  fins  of  his 
 
 *o  former  life.  Therefore,  brethren,  endeavour 
 with  greater  diligence  to  make  your  calling  and 
 election  k  fure;    for   if  ye  do  thefe  things,    ye 
 
 ii  mall  never  fall.  For  fo  an  enterance  will  be 
 freely  granted  to  you  into  the  everlafting  king- 
 dom of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jefus  Chrift. 
 
 iz  Therefore  I  will  not  neglect  to  remind  you 
 always  of  thefe  things,  though  ye  know  them, 
 
 13  and  are  eftablifhed  in  the  preient  truth.  But  I 
 think  it  right1,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle, 
 to  ftir  you  upm,  by  putting  you  in  remembrance; 
 
 14  knowing  that  in  a  fhort  time  I  mud  put  off  this 
 my  tabernacle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift 
 
 15  hath  (hewed  me  n.  Moreover,  I  will  endeavour, 
 that  ye  may  every  one  of  you  be  reminded  of 
 thefe  things  after  mv  deceafe. 
 
 16  Now,  we  have  not  followed  artfully- devifed 
 fables,  when  we  made  known  to  you  the  power 
 and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chaff. ;  but  were 
 
 eye- 
 
 h  i.  e.  He  may  be  faid  to  be  railed  to  fuch  exalied  privileges, 
 hlind  to  the  moil:  important  fuch  glorious  hopes  ;  confirm 
 objects  of  knowledge,  fince  he  and  fecure  your  title  to  them  by- 
 is  fo  (hort-iighted  as  to  limit  the  practice  of  virtue. 
 his  views  to  the  narrow  circle  ]  Or  jujl  and  expedient  .  (&- 
 of  low  and  mean  objefts.  xxw),  and   what  my  ofiice  in 
 
 '  i.  e.    Is    forgetful    of    his  the  church  obliges  me  to  do. 
 
 biptifmal  engagmentto  pra&ife  m  To  excite  you  to  the  practice 
 
 the  above  virtues,  when  he  was  of  the  virtues  enumerated  above, 
 
 cleanfed  from    his    former  fins  by  reminding  you  of  your  duty, 
 
 jn  the  laver  of  regeneration.  as  men  and  Christians. 
 
 k  i.  e.  Having  been  called  in-  n  Compare  John  XXI.    l8, 
 
 to  the  church  by  baptifrn,  and  19,  20, 
 
 0  i.  (. 
 
II.    PETER.  445 
 
 eye-wkneffes  of  his  majefty  °.  For  He  received  57 
 honour  and  glory  from  God  the  Father,  when 
 fuch  a  voice  was  directed  to  him  from  the  mag- 
 nificent glory,  '  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
 '  whom  I  take  pleafure.'  And  this  voice,  which  18 
 came  from  heaven,  we  p  heard  when  we  were 
 with  him  in  the  holy  mount q.  We  have  alfo  a 
 furer  prophetical  word,  to  which  r  ye  do  well 
 to  attend,  as  to  a  lamp  mining  in  a  dark  place, 
 until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  morning-ftar  s  arife 
 in  your  hearts  j  knowing  this  firft,  that  no  pro- 
 phecy of  Scripture  is  of  private  impulfe  t :  for 
 prophecy  was  not  produced  of  old  by  the  will 
 of  man ;  but  the  holy  men  of  God  fpoke  as 
 they  were  borne  on  u  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
 
 BUT  there  were  alfo  falfe  prophets  among' 
 the  people  x,  as  there  mall  likewife  be  falfe 
 teachers  among  you,   who  will  privately  intro- 
 duce 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 .Chat*. 
 
 0  t.  e.  The  pomp  and  fplen- 
 dor  in  which  he  appeared  at 
 his  transfiguration.  See  Mat. 
 XVII.  1. 6. 
 
 p  Namely,  I,  and  James,  and 
 John. 
 
 1  Which  was,  for  the  time, 
 confecrated  by  the  Jhecbinah,  or 
 vifible  appearance  of  the  Divine 
 glory  upon  it. 
 
 1  i.  e.  To  the  feries  of  prophe- 
 cies, delivered  in  Scripture,  the 
 evidence  of  which  is,  upon  the 
 whole,  far  more  extenfive  than 
 any  fingle  miracle,  how  con- 
 fpicuous  foever. 
 
 *  Until  Phcfp bonis  (Qvetyogo*;) 
 appears,  with  its  refplendent 
 beams,  as  the  harbinger  of  eter- 
 
 nal day,  whofe  fun  fhall  never 
 fet,  nor  moon  withdraw  its 
 mild  effulgence. 
 
 1  ntihvauc,.  Dr.  Hammond 
 obferves  that  this  word  origi- 
 nally fignifies  the  fignal  given  to 
 the  racers,  when  they  were  to 
 flart ;  fo  that  it  feems  to  Hand 
 here  for  an  impulfe  on  the  mind 
 of  the  prophets.  *  Intcrpreia- 
 '  tion,'  -v.  Tr.  is  foreign  to  the 
 Apollle's  meaning,  and  ierves 
 the  purpofe  only  of  popifh  emif- 
 faries,  who  deny  the  ule  of  the 
 Scripture  to  the  laity. 
 
 u  By  a  divine  impulfe,  and 
 infpired  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 
 
 x  This  chapter  (as  the  late  Bi- 
 
 fhop  Sherlock  obferves  in  Dif.  en 
 
 'Pre. 
 
44^  II.     PETE  Re- 
 
 duce pernicious  herefies,  even  denying  the  Lord 
 who  bought  them  y,   bringing  upon  themfelves 
 
 2  fwift  deftruction.  And  many  will  imitate  their 
 pernicious  ways ;  on  whole  account  the  way  of 
 
 3  truth  will  be  blafphemedz:  and  by  covetoufnefs, 
 with  artful  difcourfes  \  they  will  make  mer- 
 chandife  of  you  j  whofe  judgement  for  a  long 
 time  delayeth  not,   and   their  deitrudtion  doth 
 
 4  not  flumber.  For  b  if  God  did  not  fpare  the 
 angels  who  finned,  but,  having  caff  them  down 
 to  the  abyfs c,  delivered  them  to  be  referved  in 
 
 5  chains  of  darknefs  unto  judgement  j  and  fpared 
 net  the  old  d  world,  but  preferved  Noah  the 
 eighth  e  pe?jo?i}  a  preacher  of  righteoufnefs,  when 
 
 He 
 
 Prophecy)  is  different  in  ftile 
 from  tkefrjl  and  third  of  this 
 Epiltle,  and  abounds  in  pom- 
 pous words  and  phrafes.  It 
 feems  to  have  been  extrafted 
 from  fome  Jewifh  writer,  who 
 had  given  a  defcription  of  the 
 falfe  prophets  of  his  own  time, 
 or  of  thofe  preceding  it.  Hence 
 it  is  not  improbable,  that  Peter 
 tranferibed  or  tranflated  this 
 chapter  (as  fude  did  his  Epiftie) 
 from  fome  Jewilh  or  Hebrew 
 book,  which  was  extant  when 
 they  wrote. 
 
 y  And  redeemed  them  from 
 fpiritual  flavery,  as  thofe  falfe 
 prophets  denied  the  God  who 
 had  redeemed  the  Ifraelites 
 from  their  temporal  fervituds 
 in  Eg**r»t ;  but  they  will  meet 
 with  the  i  me  tremendous  doom 
 at  hft. 
 
 zi.  e,     '  .Toached  end  calum- 
 
 niated. 
 
 a  And  fophiftical  reafonings, 
 
 b  Here  a  long  period  begins, 
 which  is  not  compleated  till  the 
 middle  of  v.  io. 
 
 c  Ta-pra^iiicra.:,  Caft  down  to 
 hell,  <v.  Tr.  But  as  they  are 
 referved  to  the  day  of  judge- 
 ment, and  their  compleat  pu- 
 nifhment  is  not  to  commence 
 till  then,  I  think  the  word  mould 
 be  rendered  Abyfs  (or  Tartaric. 
 See  Horn,  llliad.  0.  <v.  13.) 
 Compare  Mat.  VIII.  20.  Luke 
 VIII.  31. 
 
 *i.  e.  The  afltidjluvian  world, 
 which  was  immerfed  in  wick- 
 ednefs. 
 
 c  i.e.  One  of  eight  perfons ; 
 his  family  confiiiing  of  feven 
 more,  who  we»'e  laved  with  him 
 in  the  ark, 
 
 *  To 
 
II.     PETER.  447 
 
 He  brought  the  deluge  upon  the  world  of  the 
 ungodly  ;  and  condemned  the  cities  of  Sodom     6 
 and  Gomorrha   with    deftru&ion,    by  reducing 
 them   to   allies,  letting  them  as  an  example  to 
 thofe  who  mould  afterwards  live  impioufly ;  and     7 
 delivered  righteous  Lot,  grieved  at  the  lafcivious 
 behaviour  of  thofe  lawlefs  men  ; — for  that  righ-    8 
 teous  man,  while  he  dwelled  among  them,  fee- 
 ing and  hearing   from   day  to  day,  vexed  his 
 righteous  foul  on    account  of  their  iniquitous 
 practices ; — the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver    9 
 the  godly  out  of  temptation,  and  to  referve  the 
 unrighteous  unto  the  day  of  judgement  to  be 
 punifhed  -,  but  efpecially  thofe  who  walk  after    10 
 the  flelh  in  the  impure  luft,  and  defpife  Govern- 
 ment.    Being  audacious  and  felf- willed,   they 
 are  not  afraid  to  fpeak  evil  f  of  dignities;  where-    IS 
 as  the  angels,  who  are  greater  in  ftrength  and 
 power,  bring  not  a  reviling  accufation  againfr. 
 them  before  the  Lord.     But  thefe,  as  irrational    «* 
 brutes g,  made  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  blaf- 
 pheming  things  which  they  do  not  understand, 
 fhall  be   utterly  deftroyed  in  their  own  corrup- 
 tion h,  and  mall  receive  the  reward  of  unrighte-   JS 
 oufnefs.     They  account  it  a  pleafure  to  riot  in 
 the  day-time,  being  fpots  and  a  fcandal,  living 
 
 luxuri- 
 
 f  To    revile    and   reproach  nicious  to  mankind,  and  there- 
 
 thofe  who  poffefs   the    higheft  fore  are  hunted  and  deftroyed. 
 
 dignities,    defpiiing    their    au-  h  i.  e.  Many  of  them  by  their 
 
 thority  which  they  derive  from  debaucheries,  rafhnefs,  and  li- 
 
 God.  centioufnefi  »yill  brin      jin  on 
 
 £/.  e.  As  noxious  animals  and  jhemfelves. 
 beafts  of  prey  ;   which  are  p»r- 
 
 1  Pro- 
 
448  II.     PETER. 
 
 luxurioufly   by  their   deceitful  practices,  while' 
 
 14  they  feafl  with  you ';  having  eyes  full  of  adul- 
 tery, and  never  cealing  from  fin  ;  enfnaring 
 unliable  fouls  ;  having  their  heart  exercifed  in 
 avaricious   practices ;     the  children  of  curling, 
 
 15  who,  deferring  the  ftrait  way,  have  wandered, 
 following  the   way  of  Balaam  the  fori  of  Beor, 
 
 16  who  loved  the  wages  of  unrighteoufnefs,  but 
 had  his  tranfgreflion  k  reproved ;  for  the  dumb 
 beafr,  fpeaktn'g  with  human  voice,  restrained  the 
 
 17  madnefs  of  the  prophet.  Thefe  are  wells  with- 
 out water,  clouds  agitated  by  a  whirl-wind,  to 
 whom  the  blacknefs  of  darknefs  is  referved  for 
 
 18  ever.  For,  fpeaking  great  fwelling  words  of 
 vanity,  they,  through  the  lulls  of  the  flefh,  en- 
 fnare  in  lafcivioufnefs   thofe  who  were  almcft  l 
 
 19  efcaped  from  them  that  live  in  error  ;  promiling 
 them  liberty,  while  they  themfeives  are  liaves  of 
 corruption :  for  by  whomfoever  any  one  is  iub- 
 
 20  dued,  by  him  he  is  alio  enilaved.  For  if,  after 
 they  have  efcaped  the  pollutions  of  the  world  b;* 
 the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jefus 
 Chrift,  they  are  again  entangled  and  fubdued  by 
 them,   their   laft   (late  is  worfe  than   the  firft. 
 
 21  For  it  had   been  better   for  them  not  to  have 
 
 known 
 
 *  Probably  at  the  love-feajis  was  .to  receive  from  Balak. 
 in  the  church,  and  even  at  the  l  'Clean  (oi1«?)  efcaped^ <v,Tr. 
 
 Lord's  Table.     Compare  1  Cor.  But   I   follow    rhe   Alex     MS. 
 
 XL  20,   21,   22.  which   reads   oJuyw?,  within   a 
 
 k  Of  the  Divine  command  ;  /////*,    which  is  more  agreeable 
 
 for  he  was  determined  to  curie  to   the    context.      g   d.    They 
 
 Ifrae!,  &rV.  if  poffible,  notwith-  drew  into  apoftacy  fuch  as  were 
 
 Handing  the  Divine  prohibition,  almoft  perfect  Chriilians. 
 for  rhe  lake  of  that  reward  he 
 
 m  Not- 
 
II.     PETER.  449 
 
 known  the  way  of  righteoufnefs,  than,  having 
 known  it,  to  be  perverted  from  the  holy  com- 
 mandment delivered  to  them.  But  it  is  hap- 
 pened to  them  according  to  the  true  proverb, 
 The  dog  is  returned  to  his  own  vomit ;  and, 
 The  low  that  was  warned,  to  wallowing  in  the 
 mire  m. 
 
 '~jpHIS  fecond  Epiftle  I  now  write  to  vou,ch 
 ■**  beloved,  in  both  which  n  I  ftir  up  your  I[ 
 fincere  minds  by  way  of  remembrance  ;  that  ye 
 may  be  mindful  of  the  words  which  were 
 fpoken  before  by  the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the 
 commandment  of  us  the  Apoftles  of  the  Lord 
 and  Saviour :  knowing  this  firft  °,  that  fcofFers 
 will  come  in  the  laft  days,  walking  according  to 
 their  own  lufts,  and  faying,  *  Where  is-  the 
 *  promife  of  his  coming?  for,  ever  fince  the  fa- 
 c  thers  fell  aileep,  all  things  continue  as  they 
 c  were  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation.' 
 For  this  they  wilfully  are  ignorant  of,  viz.  that 
 by  the  word  of  God  the  heavens  were  of  old, 
 and  the  earth  fublifting  p  from  the  water  q,  and 
 
 by 
 
 m  Notwithstanding  their  ex-  °    q.  d.     I  would    have  you 
 
 ternal  profefiionof  Chriilianity,  principally  be   allured  of  this, 
 
 there  was  itiil  an  evil  principle,  that  {corners  will  hereafter  ap- 
 
 an  impure  nature,  remaining  in  pear,  who  will  deride  the  pro- 
 
 them,    which    at    length    pre-  miie  of  our  Lord's  coming  to 
 
 vailed.  Compare  Piov.  XXVI.  judgement,  the  general  conna- 
 
 ii.                                        .  gration,  iffc. 
 
 n  e»  «k,  viz.  In  this  and  my  p  (jwafixaa.,  nofjlanding,  but 
 
 former  Kpillie   I  excite  you   to  fubfjiing,  or  (onjtfting.    See  the 
 
 a  fincere  difpojitlon   of  mind  to  next  note, 
 
 adhere  to   the    Gofpel   by  my  1  With  which  the  mafs  of  it 
 
 admonitions.  was  at  firft  covered,  but  emerg- 
 
 Vol.  [I.  G  g                                    ed 
 
 a: 
 III. 
 
45° 
 
 6 
 
 II.     PETER. 
 
 by  water.     By  which  r  the  firmer  world,  being 
 
 7  deluged  with  water,  perilled:  but  the  heavens 
 and  the  earth  which  now  exift,  are,  by  the  lame 
 word,  kept  in  (tore,  reserved  for  fire  s  in  the  day 
 of  judgement  and  deftiucticn  of  impious   men. 
 
 8  But,  beloved,  let  not  this  one  thing  be  unknown 
 to  you,  viz.  that  one  dav  is  with  the  Lord  as  a 
 thoufand  years',  and  a  thoufand  years  as  one 
 
 9  day.  The  Lord  is  at  flow  concerning  his  pro- 
 n:ifeu,  as  fame  account  it  flownefs;  but  is  long- 
 fuffering  towards  us,  not  willing  that  any  fhould. 
 periih,  but  that  all  fticiald  come  to  repentance. 
 
 o  But  the  Day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a  thief  in 
 the,  ni^ht'j  on  which  day  the  heavens  fhall  pais 
 away  wirh  a  rapid  found -v,  and  the  ignited  ele- 
 ments  mall  ciiiolve ;  and  the  earth,  with  tne 
 works    which    are   in    it,    fhall    be    burnt  up. 
 
 There- 
 
 ed  eut  of  it  by  the  Divine  com- 
 mand, while  the  liquid  element 
 flowed  to  its  proper  channels  ; 
 the  earth  is  alio  nourished  and 
 fupported  bywaier,  which  is  the 
 life  of  vegetation:  yet  that  very 
 element  became  the  means  of 
 its  deilruclion  by  a  deluge. 
 
 r  i.  e.  In  confequence  of 
 which  conftitution  of  things. 
 
 *  The  fubterraneous  and  elec- 
 trical fire  is  as  neceflary  to  the 
 fubfxftence  cf  the  earth,  to  vege- 
 tation, and  animal  life,  as  water; 
 and  yet  this  element  will  con- 
 fume  it  at  laft  by  a  total  con- 
 flagration. See  the  two  Jail 
 notes. 
 
 c  This  was  a  proverbial  lay- 
 
 ing among  the  Jews,  to  fignify 
 that  no  rinite  duration  bears  any 
 proportion  to  the  eternity  of  the 
 Deity.  Plutarch,  in  his  Difeourfe 
 on  the  JJowiefs  of  the  Divine 
 vengeante,  has  a  iimilar  paffage 
 to  this. 
 
 11  viz.  The  promise  of  his 
 corning  to  judge  the  world,  that 
 he  may  punifh  the  wicked  and 
 reward  his  faithful  fervants. 
 
 x  i.  e.  Will 'be  terrible,  fud- 
 den,  and  alarming;  will  diilurb 
 your  carnal  fecurity,  when  you 
 leait  expeft  it.  See  Mat.  XXIV. 
 
 43-  '• 
 
 *  po*£i}«»,  a  pMCp$,Jlridor,  im- 
 petus. 
 
II.     PETER.  451 
 
 Therefore  Cmce  all  thefe  things  z  mail  be  dif-    i'i 
 folved,    how  ought  ye  to   be  engaged  in   holy- 
 con  veriations a  and  a£ts  of  piety  !    looking  for,    12 
 and  haflening  on  b,  the  coming  of  the  Day  of 
 God,  in  which  the  heavens,  being  on  fire,  mall 
 be  diflblved,  and  the  elements  (hall  melt  with 
 fervid  heat. — But  we,  according  to  his  promife,    '3 
 expert  new  heavens,  and  a  new  earth,  in  which 
 righteoufnefs  dwelletH.     Therefore,  beloved,  as    1  + 
 ye  expect  fuch  things c,  earneftly  endeavour  that 
 ye  may  be  found  by  him  in  peace,  without  fpot, 
 and  blamelefs ,   and  account  the  long-fuffering    15 
 of  oar  Lord,  falvation  d :   even   as  our  beloved 
 brother  Paul  hath  alfo  written  to  you,  according 
 to  the  wifdom  given  to  him  ;  as  rdfo  in  all  his    l6 
 epifcles,   fpeaking  in  them  of  thefe  things :  in 
 which  are  fome  things  hard  to  be  underllood, 
 which  the  unteachable  and  unliable  torture,  as 
 they  do  alfo  other  Scriptures,  to  their  own  de- 
 flruction.      Since   therefore,    beloved,    ye   fore-    '7 
 know  thefe  things,  be  upon  your  guard,  that  ye 
 may  not  fall  from  your  own  ftedfaftnefs,  being 
 
 carried 
 
 z  i.  e.    All  this  vifible  crea-  that  the   kingdom   of   God  may 
 
 tion,  all  the  works  of  nature  and  come. 
 
 art  which    now   engrofs    your  c  ^viz. The  awful  and  important 
 
 thoughts.  fcenes  J  have  been  defaibing. 
 
 a  7toia.7rov$  <^«»  vwxp^n  v(j.xq  d  q.  d.  This  feeming  delay  of 
 tv  ayiait;  ccvcktI^xk;  xou  svat-  our  Lord's  coming  does  not 
 Qna.it;.  1  think  1  have  rendered  proceed  from  any  defecl:  of 
 this  pa/Ihge,  as  well  as  13.  10,  power,  or  forgetful  neis  of  his 
 clofer  to  the  original  than  the  promife  ;  but  from  his  fcrbear- 
 <v.  Tr.  at  kail,  the  fenfe  is  made  ance  and  gracicus  defire  to  pro- 
 plainer,  mote  the  falvation  of  men,  by 
 
 b  /.  e.  Defiring  with  our  ar-  giving  them  time  to  repent, Z$c. 
 dent  wifties,  and  daily  prayers, 
 
 G  "  2 
 
452  I.     JOHN. 
 
 carried  away  with  the  error  of  the  wicked:  But 
 grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our 
 Lord  and  Saviour  Jefus  Chrift.  To  him  be 
 glory,  both  now  and  for  ever  I    Amen. 
 
 The  Firft  general  Epiffle  of  J  O  H  N. 
 
 St.  J  o  h  n,  the  Evangelifl,  is  faid  to  have  writ- 
 ten this  Epifile  in  his  extreme  old  age ;  but  it 
 is  uncertain  to  whom  it  was  addrejfed.      The 
 defign   of  it  feems  to  be,    To  demon/irate  the 
 vanity  of   Faith  feparate  from   morality  ;    to 
 Jcothe  and  refine  the  warm  and  impetuous  tem- 
 pers of  thofe  Chriflians  to  whom  he  writes,  into 
 that  amiable  love  and  benevolence  which  JJjone 
 Jo  confpicuoujly  in  himfelf;  and  to  guard  them 
 a  gain  ft  the  jnares  and  efforts  of  antichrifl,  and 
 other  Jeducers  of  the  fame  /lamp.    As  for  the 
 date  of  this  Epijlle,   it   cannot  be  determined 
 with  any  exaclntjs:  Some  conclude  (from  chap. 
 II.  j  8,  and  IV.  i,  compared  with  Mat.  XXIV. 
 2  4. )  that   it   was  written  a  little  before  the 
 dejlrutlion  of  ferufalem  :    But  others^  among 
 whom  is  the  learned  Doticr  Mill,  fix  the  date 
 of  it  to  A.  D.  91,  or  92. 
 
 Chap.  /   g   \  FIAT  which  was  from  the  beginning  % 
 
 that  which  we  have  heard,  that  which 
 
 we  have  feen  with  our  own  eyes,  that  which  we 
 
 have 
 
 a  viz.  Of  the  Gofpel-decla-     beginning  oF  the   world,    and 
 ration;  and  indeed    from    the     previous  to  the  creation. 
 
453 
 
 I.     J    O    H    N. 
 
 have  attentively  looked   upon  b,  and  our  hands 
 
 have  handled  of  the  Word  c  of  life  ; the     2 
 
 life  d  was  even  manifefted;  and  we  faw  it,  and 
 we  bear  teltimony,  and  declare  to  you  that  eter- 
 nal life  which  was  with  the  Father6,  and  was 
 manifefted  to  us ; — that  which  we  have  feen  and     3 
 heard,  we  declare  to  you,  that  ye  alfo  may  have 
 communion  with  us  f-3  and  our  communion  is 
 even  with  the  Father,  and   with   his  ion  Jefus 
 Chrift :  And  we  write  thefe  things  to  you,  that      4 
 your  joy  may  be  fulfilled.      This  then  is  the      5 
 declaration  which  we  have  heard  from  him,  and 
 declare  to  you,  That  God  is  light s;  and  in  him 
 there  is  no  darknefs  at  all.     It  we  fay  that  we     6 
 have  communion  with  him,  and  walk  in  dark- 
 nefs h,  we  lie,   and  do  not  pertorm   the  truth : 
 but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  He  him felf  is  in      7 
 the  light,  we  have  communion  l  with  one  ano- 
 ther ;  and  the  blood  of  Jefus  Chrift,  his  Son, 
 cleanfeth  us  from  all  fin.  If  we  fay  that  we  have    3 
 
 no 
 
 b  0  E$£sraf<.s3a,  which  we  have 
 beheld  with  a  kind  of  delight 
 and  admiration,  as  a  pleafing 
 and  uncommon  object.  Hinc 
 §ta.T(>ov,  fpeciaculum. 
 
 c  Compare  chap.  I.  i/.  I.  cjf 
 feq.  of  St.  John's  Gofpel. 
 
 d  -viz..  Jefus,  who  is  the  living 
 Word,  and  confers  evc-Jalling 
 life  on  men,  appeared  in  the 
 flefh.  This  verie  is  in  a  kind 
 of  parenthefis,  and  v.  3.  con- 
 cludes   the    fentence  begun  in 
 
 o 
 
 e  From    the  beginning,  and 
 
 w?s  in  thefe  latter  days  mani- 
 fefted to  us. 
 
 f  That  ye  might  alfo  partake 
 of  that   dignity  and  fclici 
 which  we,  by  Divine  grace,  are 
 exalted. 
 
 8  i.e. Confummate knowledge, 
 and  unclouded  holinefs  ;  and  is 
 not  obfeured  by  the  leaft  fpot  of 
 ignorance  or  fin. 
 
 h  i.  e.  Go  on  in  trefpiff  s  and 
 fins,  which  is  as  contrary  to  his 
 nature,  as  light  is  to  darknefs. 
 
 1  With  him,   and  with   one 
 another  in  him. 
 G  g  3  Mn 
 
454 
 
 9 
 
 io 
 
 IwhrL 
 
 ZAnrL 
 
 O    H    N. 
 
 no  fin,  we^eceive  ourfelvcs,  and  the'truth  is  not 
 in  us  :  if  we  confefs  our  fins,  He  is  faithful  and 
 juft  k  fo  as  to  forgive  us  our  fins,  and  to  cleanfe 
 us  from  all  unrighteoufnefs.  If  we  fay  that  we 
 have  not  finned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his 
 word  is  not  in  us '. 
 
 Chap, 
 II. 
 
 Y  dear  children"!   I  write  thefe  things  to 
 you,  that  ye  may  not  fin ;  and  if  any  one 
 commit  fin,   we  have   an    Advocate   with    the 
 Father,  Jefus  Ch  rift  the  righteous : n  even  He  him-  • 
 fell  is  the  propitiation  for  our  fins ;  and  not  foi. 
 ours  only,  but  alfo  for  thofe  of  the  whole  world0. 
 And  by  this  we  are  aflured  that  we  know  him, 
 'viz.  if  we  keep  his  commandments.     He  that 
 faith,   1  know  him,  and  doth  not  keep  his  com- 
 mandments, is   a  liar  j  and  the  truth  is  not  in 
 him ;  but  whoever  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
 the    love  of  God  is  truly  perfected  j    by  this 
 we  know  that   we  are  in  him.     He  that  faith 
 
 he 
 
 k  In  conflderation  of  his  en- 
 gagements io  our  great  Surety, 
 and  to  us  by  him. 
 
 1  i.  c.  The  Gcfpel  has  never 
 been  cordially  received  by  us, 
 nor  produced  its  genuine  effects 
 on  our  hearts. 
 
 n  texi-4,  literally  little  chil- 
 dren: bu!  Such  diminutive  words 
 are  well  known  to  be  ufed  for 
 expreffions  of  tendernefs  and 
 affection;  and  t.ey  come  vv  i :  h 
 lingular  propriety  from  the 
 mouth  of 'the  beloved  difciple, 
 in  his  extreme  cK!  age. 
 
 "  km  a.v~x>%.     He  is  not  only 
 
 our  advocate  to  plead  our  caufe, 
 but  was  himfelf  the  propitiatory 
 facrifice  which  reconciled  us  to 
 God. 
 
 0  Some  conclude  from  hence 
 that  the  merit  of  Chrift's  death 
 fhall  extend  not  only  to  be- 
 lievers, but  alfo  to  virtuous 
 heathens:  And  I  do  not  fee 
 that  Chriftianity  can  receive  any 
 prejudice  from  fuch  a  benevolent 
 fuppofition  in  favour  of  virtuous 
 men,  who  have  no  opportunity 
 of  attaining 'to  the  knowledge 
 of  Chrift,  the  Saviour  of  the 
 world. 
 
 P  i.  e. 
 
k 
 
 J    O    H    N.        ^  >  45S 
 
 he  abideth  in  him,  ought  himfelf  fo  to  walk, 
 eve  a  as  He  walked.     Brethren,   I  do  not  write      7 
 a  new  commandment  to  you,  but  an  old  com- 
 mandment which   ye  had  from  the  beginning  : 
 The  old  commandment  is  the  word,   which  ye 
 have  heard  from  the  Beginning'.     Again,  a  new     s 
 commandment  I  write  to  you,  which  is  true  in 
 him p and  in  you;  "becaufe  the  darknefsq  is  palled 
 away,  and  the  light  which  is  true  r  now  (hineth. 
 He  who  faith  that  he  is  in  the  light,  and  hateth      9 
 his  brother,  is  in  the  darknefs  even  until  now. 
 fe,  who  loveth  his  brother,  abideth  in  the  light;     I0 
 ind   there  is   no  caufe  of  {tumbling  c  in   him. 
 But  he,  who  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darknefsj     ll 
 and  he  walketh  in  the  dirknefs,  and  knoweth 
 not  whither  he  goeth,  becaufe  the  darknefi  hath 
 blinled  his  eves.    I  write  to  you,  dear  children,     Iz 
 becaufe  your  fins  arc  forgiven  you  through   his 
 name. 
 
 Write  to  you,  fathers,  becaufe  ye  have  known    i3 
 Him  who  is  from  the  beginning.     I  write  to 
 you,  young  men,  becaufe  ye  have  overcome  the 
 
 evil 
 
 P  i.  e.  With  regard  to  Cbriff,  away  ;  and  as  the  glorious  light 
 
 and  you  Christians;  for  he  has  of  tiie  Gofpel   now   dines,   we 
 
 laid  us  under  new  engagements  mtift  aft  agreeably  to    our   fu- 
 
 to  obferve  it  as  the  chara&eiiitic  perior   knowledge  and    advan- 
 
 of    his    difciples ;     though    the  u_;es. 
 
 command  of ma/Uah'o-ve  might,  r  ta  Quh;  ts  a7.n§i»ov   is    more 
 
 in    fome  refpett,  be  called    an  emphatical  than  *  the  true  light? 
 
 old  precept,  a5  it  was  fo  inded  in  <v   Tr. 
 
 nature,  and     recommended    by  s  i.e.  Such  a  benevo!ent  cfrf- 
 
 the  law  of  IV],  petition   will   fccure    him  from  . 
 
 1  i.  e.  The  darlcaqes  ofhea-  giving  any  y 
 
 themiro,  and  the  twilight  of  the  azurSaMt.     See   noie   on  Mat. 
 
 Jewiih  difpenfation,  are  paffcd  V.   z.j. 
 
 G  l  i.   r. 
 
 0     r 
 
456  .1.    J    O    H    N. 
 
 evil  one.     I  write  to  you,  little  children  *,  be- 
 
 14  caufe  ye  have  known  the*Father.     I  have  writ- 
 x      ten  to  you,  fathers,  becaufe  ye  have  known  him 
 
 who  is  from  the  beginning.  I  have  written  to 
 you,  young  men,  becaufe  ye  are  ftrong,  and  the 
 word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  over- 
 
 15  come  the  evil  one.  Love  not  the  world,  nor  the 
 things  lobich  are  in  the  world  :  If  any  one  love 
 the  world,  the  love  oi  the  Father  is  not  in  him ; 
 
 16  fur  all  that  is.  in  the  world,  viz.  the  luft  of  the 
 fleih  u,  and  the  Iuft  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride 
 of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  of  the  world. 
 
 17  And  the  world  paffeth  away,  and  its  concupi- 
 fcence :  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  re- 
 
 18  maineth  for  ever  \  My  children,  it  is  the  laft 
 time  y :  and  as  ye  have  heard  that  the  antichrift 
 is  to  come,  there  are  even  now  many  antichrifts; 
 
 ,9  hence  we  know  that  it  is  the  laft  time.  They 
 went  out  from  among  us,  but  they  were  not  of 
 us  z ;  for  if  they  had  been  of  us,  they  would 
 doubtlefs  have  continued  with  us :  but  this  hap- 
 pened, that  they  might  be  made  manifeft,  that 
 
 they 
 
 1  i.  e.  Thofe  who  are  either  vanifii  away,  like  a  momentary 
 
 young  in  years,  or  lately  con-  vificn. 
 
 verted    to    Chriftianity.      The         y  Probably  the  laft  age  of  the 
 
 word  tiv.net.  in  <v.  I,    12,  may  Jewiih    church    and    common- 
 
 ficrnify   Chriftians    in   genera);  wealth,  the  period  in  which  our 
 
 but  naiL  is  uied  in  this  place.  Lord  foretold   the  rife  of  falib 
 
 See  note  on  'u.  1.  Chi  ills;    or  it  may  denote  the 
 
 u  i.  e.  Senfiial  pleafures,  in-  laft    age    or    difpenfation     that 
 
 fatiable  defire  of  wealth,    and  God  was  to  give  to  the  world, 
 ambitious  purfuirs.  zThey  were  not  of  the  num- 
 
 x   Will   cxift   for  ever  in  an  ber  of  true  Chriftians,    though 
 
 unchangeable  ilate  of  felicity,  they  afTociated  with  us  for  feme 
 
 when    this    world,     and    every  time, 
 t'.'ing  that  is  deferable  in  it  will  »  /,  e. 
 
I.     JOHN. 
 
 they  all  a  are  not  of  us.  But  ye  have  an  unction 
 from  the  Holy  One0;  and  ye  know  all  things. 
 I  have  not  written  c  to  you  becaufe  ye  do  not 
 know  the  truth  ;  hut  becaufe  ye  know  it,  and 
 becaufe  every  falfhood  is  not  of  the  truth.  Who 
 is  a  liar,  but  he  that  denieth  that  Jefus  is  the 
 Meffiah  ?  This  is  antichrift  who  denieth  the  Fa- 
 Whoever  denieth  the  Son, 
 Father d  :    He,  who  acknow- 
 
 457 
 
 ther  and  the  Son 
 he  hath  not  the 
 
 ledgeth  the  Son,  hath  the  Father  alfo.  There- 
 fore, as  for  you,  let  that  which  ye  have  heard 
 from  the  beginning  remain  in  you.  If  that 
 which  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning  re- 
 maineth  in  you,  ye  alfo  (hall  remain  e  in  the 
 Son  and  the  Father.  And  this  is  the  promife 
 that  He  himfelf  hath  made  to  us,  viz.  the  life 
 eternal.  Theie  things  I  have  written  to  you 
 concerning  thofe  who  feduce  you.  And  as  for 
 you,  the  unction  f  which  ye  have  received  from 
 him  abideth  in  you  j  and  ye  have  no  neceiTity, 
 that  any    one  mould   teach  you :     but  as  this 
 
 unction 
 
 *  i.  e.  That  all  who  join  with 
 us  in  external  forms  are  not  of 
 our  religion  in  reality. 
 
 b  /'.  e.  The  Spirit  of  truth 
 and  holinefs,  which  Chrift,  the 
 Holy  One  of  God,  hath  poured 
 forth  upon  you  in  a  miraculous 
 manner,  to  guide  you  into  all 
 truth  ;  fo  that  you  have  an  ex- 
 perimental knowledge  of  ail 
 things  relating  to  Chriftianity. 
 
 c  viz.  At  large;  but  have  only 
 given  you  thefe  fhort  hints. 
 
 d  This  ciaufe  is  printed  in 
 Italics  in  the  <v.  Tr.  as  a  dubious 
 
 paflage ;  but  as  I  find  it  in  the 
 Alex.  MS.  Sec.  I  have  not  diftin- 
 guiihed  it  from  the  context. 
 Our  Tranflatdrs  were  lefs  fcru- 
 pulous  in  admitting  chap.  V. 
 7.  into  the  text,  which  is  not  to 
 be  found  in  any  Greek  MS. 
 
 i.  e.  In  your  prefent  Hate 
 of  blefled  union  with  the  Fa- 
 ther and  the  Son. 
 
 f  i.  e.  The  Spirit  which  is 
 poured  out  upon  you  in  a  mira- 
 culous manner.  See  note  en 
 «y.  20. 
 
 23 
 
 2r> 
 
45 
 
 8  I.     J    O    H    N. 
 
 uncYion  inftru&eth  you  concerning:  all  things, 
 and  is  true,  and  is  no  falmood  ;   even   as  that 
 
 28  hach  taught  you,  abide  in  him8.  And  now, 
 my  dear  children,  abide  in  him ;  that  when  He 
 fhall  appear,  we  may  have  confidence,  and  may 
 not  be  confounded  before  him,  at  his  coming. 
 
 29  Since  ye  know  that  He  is  righteous,  ye  know 
 that  every  one  who  doeth  righteoufnefs  is  born 
 of  him  h. 
 
 C  HAP. 
 III. 
 
 Ehold  what  love  '  the  Father  hath  beftowed 
 v  upon  us,  that  we  fhould  be  called  the  chil- 
 dren k  of  God  !  The  reafon  why  the  world  doth 
 not  know  '  us,  is  becaufe  it  knew  not  him. 
 Beloved,  we  are  now  the  children  of  God;  and 
 it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  mail  be  m:  but 
 we  know  that,  when  He  (hall  appear,  we  fhall 
 be  like  Him  ;  for  we  fhall  fee  him  as  He  is. 
 And  every  one  who  hath  this  hope  in  him  n, 
 
 purifieth 
 
 s  <vrz.  In  Cbrif.,  to  whom, 
 by  that  Spirit,  you  are  vitally 
 united. 
 
 h  The  production  of  righte- 
 oufnefs in  the  foul  argues  a 
 Divine  agency  on  the  mind; 
 therefore,  he  that  praclifes  vir- 
 tue is,  as  it  were,  regenerated, 
 or  born  of  God. 
 
 '  How  immenfe,  how  incon- 
 ceivable, and  condefcending ! 
 
 k  Sons,  <v.  Tr.  but  the  ori- 
 ginal word  is  iiy.vx,  not  lm. 
 
 1  /'.  e.  They  do  not  acknow- 
 ledge us  as  fuch,  becaufe  they 
 neither  knew,  nor  acknowledg- 
 
 ed the  eternal  Son,  through 
 whom  we  have  received  the 
 adoption. 
 
 m  In  our  prefent  ftate  we  are 
 not  capable  of  forming  an  ade- 
 quate idea  of  our  future  felves, 
 or  of  the  glorious  fcenes  that 
 will  prefent  themfclves  to  our 
 view  hereafter:  But  we  fhall 
 fee  our  Saviour  arrayed  in  all 
 his  glories,  and  our  frail  bodies 
 will  be  transformed  into  the 
 likenefs  of  his  glorified  body. 
 
 n  Every  one  on  whom  this 
 animating  hope  hath  a  proper 
 influence,  will  endeavour  to  imi- 
 tate 
 
I.     JOHN.  459 
 
 purifieth  himfelf,   even   as   He  is  pure.     Every     4 
 one  who  praclifeth   fin  °,  tranfgreffeth  alfo  the 
 i?.w ;   fin  being  a  violation   of  the  faw.       And     5 
 ye  know  that  He  p  was  manifested  to  take  away 
 our  fins;  and  there  is  no  fin  in  him.     Everyone     6 
 who  abideth  in  him,  finneth  not0;  and  every  one 
 who  finneth,  hath  not  (ten  him  nor  known  him. 
 My  dear  children,  let  no  one  deceive  you  :    he      7 
 that  practifeth  r  righteoufnefs  is  righteous,  even 
 as  He  himfelf  is  righteous.     He  who  pra&ifeth     8 
 fin  is  of  the  devil  j  for  the  devil  finneth  from 
 the  beginning  :    whereas  the  Son  of  God  was 
 manifested,  that  he  might  deftroy  the  works  of 
 the  devil.     Every  one  who  is  born  of  God  doth     9 
 not  pradtife  fin,  becaufe   his   feed  remaineth  in 
 him  ;  and  he  cannot s  fin,  becaufe  he  is  born  of 
 
 God. 
 
 tate    his   purity   and    holinefs,  III.  z.),  and  even  to  this  Epiftle 
 
 without  which  no  man  jhall  Jee  chap.  I.   § ic.  Some  indeed 
 
 the  Lord.  in  our  days  are  fo  vain  and  ig- 
 
 0  notuv  u(AUfTia,v  mull  mean  a  norant,  as  to  boa  ft  of  a  finlels 
 perfon  who  prelumptuoufly  con-  perfection:  while  other?,  evi- 
 tinueth  in  the  practice  of  Jin,  dently  their  fttperiors  in  the 
 See  the  following  notes.  fchool  or"  Christianity,    plainly 
 
 ?  'viz.  Chrift,  who  came  into  difcern  and  lament  their  fail- 
 the   world    to   atone    for   our     ings  and   im perfections. 
 
 linS.  r    7toWJ  <m»  Or/.a>07l  ■■"/;.   It  fflllll 
 
 1  Whoever  is  a  true  difciple  he  the  continued  prathec.  and 
 of  ChrihV  will  not  allow  himfelf  not  a  transient  art,  of  righte- 
 the  practice  of  any  habitual  fin,  oufnefs  that  cosft.tutea  a  truly 
 which  is  odious  in  the  fight  of  righteous  man. 
 
 God;  therefore  whoever  kaow-  s  i.  e.  Cannot  continue  in  the 
 
 ingly  and    prefuroptaofly   con-  praclice  of  fin,  while  the  prin- 
 
 tinues   in    fin,    is    not    a   real  dole  of  Divine  grace  operates 
 
 Chrifcian.      It  feems  abfolutely  in   him  ;    fo  that  it    is    hardly 
 
 necefTary  to  explain  the  words  pojjible  that  he  ftiould  run   into 
 
 with  this  limitation,  to  recon-  the  fame  excefs  of  wicked nefs-, 
 
 cile  this  affercion  to  other  pajl  as    the    unconverted    and    prd- 
 
 fages  of  Scripture  (See  James  fane. 
 
 1  Is 
 
4 
 
 60  I.    J    O    H    N.     " 
 
 10  God.  In  this  are  manifeft  the  children  of  God, 
 and  the  children  of  the  devil :  every  one  who 
 doth  not  practife  righteoufnefs,    is  not  of  God. 
 
 11  ?nd  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother £.  For  this 
 is  the  meffage  which  you  heard  from  the  begin- 
 
 12  ningu,that  we  mould  love  one  another.  Not  act- 
 ing as  Cain,  who  was  of  the  evil  one,  and  flew  his 
 brother :  and  why  did  he  flay  him  ? — Becaufe 
 his  own  works  were  evil,  but  thofe  of  his  bro- 
 
 13  ther  righteous.     Wonder  not  then,  my  brethren, 
 H   Sf  the  world  hate  you*.    We  know  that  we  have 
 
 pafTed  over  from  death  to  life,  becaufe  we  love 
 the  brethren  y.     He  that  loveth  not  bis  brother 
 
 *5  abideth  in  death.  Every  one  who  hateth  his 
 brother  z  is  a  murderer ;  and  ye  know,  that  no 
 
 16  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him.  By 
 this  we  have  known  love  a,  fince  He  hath  laid 
 down  his  life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 
 
 r7    cur  lives  for  the  brethren.      Whoever  then  hath 
 
 the 
 
 *  Is  likewife  not  of  God  ; 
 fince  a  great  part  of  righte- 
 oufnefs  confifteth  in  brotherly 
 love. 
 
 u  Of  the  publication  of  the 
 Gofpel  or  Chriit,  who  fre- 
 quently inculcated  this  precept, 
 and  recommended  it  as  the  pe- 
 culiar badge  of  his  followers. 
 
 x  Since  the  deeds  of  the 
 world,  like  Cain's  adlions,  are 
 wicked  ;  and  yours,  like  thofe 
 of  Abel,  righteous  and  attrac- 
 tive of  their  notice  and  envy. 
 
 y  Our  unfeigned  love  of  one 
 another,  is  a  proof  that  we  are 
 tr anjiated  from  the  gloomy  ter- 
 
 ritories of  fin  and  death,  to  the 
 region  of  eternal  life  and 
 glory. 
 
 zto'z.  With  malice  and  ran- 
 cour, io  as  to  injure  him  when 
 he  can  do  it  with  impunity,  is 
 intentionally  a  murderer. 
 
 a  i.  e.  What  love  is  in  its 
 utmoft  extent,  by  our  Saviour's 
 laying  down  his  life  for  us,  out 
 of  his  unbounded  love  to  man- 
 kind. Several  copies  read  avrov, 
 and  fome  Sbov,  after  ayetint  ; 
 but  I  have  followed  the  Alex. 
 MS. -which  has  neither  the  one 
 nor  the  other.  Compare  chap. 
 IV.  nr.  ic. 
 
I.     J    O    H    N.  46i 
 
 the  good  things  of  the  world,  and  feeth  his  bro- 
 ther in  neceffity,  and  fhutteth  up  his  bowels  of 
 companion  from  him  ;   how  dwelleth  the  love 
 of  God  in  him?    My  dear  children,   let  us  not    l8 
 love  in  word  or  in  tongue,   but  in  deed  and  in 
 truth.   And  by  this  we  know  that  we  are  of  the    19 
 truth,  and  b  (hall  allure  our  hearts  before  him  : 
 for  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than    20 
 our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.     Beloved,  if   21 
 our  heart  doth  not  condemn  us,  then  have  we 
 confidence  c  towards  God  ;  and   whatfoever  we    zz 
 afk,  we  receive   of  him,   becaufe  we  keep  his 
 commandments,  and  do  thofe  things  which  are 
 pleafing  in  his  fight.       And  this  is  his d  com-    *3 
 mandment,  That  we  mould  believe  in  the  name 
 of  his  Son  Jefus  Chrift  j  and  love  one  another, 
 as  He  gave  us  in  charge.    And  he  who  keepeth    24 
 his  commandments  remaineth  in  him,   and  He 
 in  that  perfon.     And  by  this  we  know  that  he 
 abideth  in  us,  viz.  by  the  Spirit  which  He  hath 
 given  us. 
 
 T>Eloved,  do  not  believe  every  fpirit,  but  make  Chap. 
 -*-^  trial  of  the  fpirits  whether  they  be  of  God ,    1V* 
 for  many  falfe  prophets  e  are  gone  forth  into  the 
 world.     By  this  ye  know  the  Spirit  of  God  :      2 
 Every  fpirit  which  confefieth  Jefus  Chrift,  who 
 
 is 
 
 b  i.  e.   Shall  fatisfy  our  con-  command,    'viz.    to   believe    in 
 
 fciences  when  we  approach  God  Cbrijt,  and  to  love  one  another, 
 
 in  the  exercifes  of  Devotion.  as  he  enjoined  us. 
 
 c  And  freedom  cf  fpeecb,  nap-         e  Who  pretend  to  beinfpired 
 
 pysav,  in  our  addrefTes  to  him.  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  boaii 
 
 d ;'.  e.  His  great  and  principal  of"  a  divine  miffioru 
 
 f  That 
 
462 
 
 3 
 
 I.     J    O    II    N. 
 
 is  come  f  in  the  fiem,  is  of  God.  And  every 
 fpirit  that  doth  not  confefs  Jefus  Chrift,  who  is 
 come  in  the  fkm,  is  not  of  God  :  And  this  is 
 the  fpirit  of  antichrift,  concerning  whom  ye 
 have  heard  that  he  is  coming  j  and  he  is  now 
 already  in  the  world.  Ye  are  of  God,  my 
 dear  children,  and  have  overcome  them  ;  be- 
 caufe  He  that  is  in  you,  is  greater s  than  he  that 
 is  in  the  world.  They  are  of  the  world ;  there- 
 fore they  {peak  of  the  world,  and  the  world 
 heareth  them.  We  are  of  God:  He  who  know- 
 eth  God  heareth  us ;  he  that  is  not  of  God  doth 
 not  bear  us :  h  By  this  we  know  the  Spirit  of 
 truth,  .and  the  fpirit  of  error.  Beloved,  let  us 
 love  one  another!  for  love  is  of  God';  and  every 
 one  who  loveth  is  born  k  of  God,  and  knoweth 
 Goo  :  He  that  loveth  not,  hath  not  known  God  ; 
 for  God  is  love.     In  this  the  love  of  God  was 
 
 mani- 
 
 f  That  Jefus  ChriJ}  is  come, 
 &C.  1/.  .' .".  But  Irtaovv  y^iaiuti  si 
 c*sfxi  j;.v;/.tS-o7^  may  very  well 
 be  rendered}  Jejus  Chrift  <vuho 
 is  cme  in  tbejkjb,  and  the  con- 
 text requires  it  :  for  the  bare 
 confeiiion  of  Chrili's  incarnation 
 would  not  have  been  lufficient 
 ro  diilinguiifi  importers  from 
 true  Cbliftians.  To  confefs 
 Chrift  is  to  yield  him  a  con- 
 t  homage,  by  fpeaking  and 
 a  cling  agreeably  to  the  Chriflian 
 profeffion. 
 
 £  i.  e.  The  Spirit  of  truth, 
 End  of  God,  is  more  powerful 
 than  the  fpirit  of  antichrilt, 
 error,  and  d<  lufi<  n,  which  is  in 
 thevvoildj  and  therefore  he  has 
 
 empowered  you  to  triumph  over 
 inipoilors,  &c. 
 
 h  By  this  we  may  eafily 
 diftinguifh  the  fpirit  of  truth 
 from  the  fpirit  of  error,  'viz. 
 the  former  receives,  and  the 
 latter  rejecls  the  Gofpel,  which 
 we  preach  in  its  genuine  pu- 
 rify. 
 
 1  It  is  faid  that  St.  John, 
 when  in  hi  j  extreme  old  age  he 
 was  incapable  of  preaching, 
 ufed  to  be  conveyed  to  tiie 
 Church  at  Ephefus,  and  there 
 to  repeat  this  one  kmence  to 
 the  people,  Dear  children,  L-ve 
 one  another  ! 
 
 k  By  his  regenerating  and 
 reforming  ora^e. 
 
 1  Though 
 
1 1 
 
 I  2 
 
 I.     J    O    H    N.  463 
 
 manifcfled  towards  us,  that  God  Tent  his  only- 
 begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might  live 
 through  him.  In  this  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  10 
 God,  but  that  He  loved  us,  and  fent  his  J:on  to 
 be  the  propitiation  for  our  fins.  Beloved,  if  God 
 fo  loved  us,  we  alfo  ought  to  love  one  another. 
 No  man  hath  ever  feen  God  '  :  If  we  love  one 
 another,  God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is 
 perfected  in  us.  By  this  we  know  that  we  abide  13 
 in  himi  and  He  in  us,  becaufe  He  hath  given 
 us  of  his  Spirit. 
 
 And  we  have  {ten  and  do  teflify,  that  the  14 
 Father  hath  lent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  or  the 
 world.  Whoever  fhall  confefs  m  that  Je(us  is 
 the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he 
 in  God.  And  we  have  known  and  believed  the 
 love  which  God  hath  for  us.  God  is  love ;  and 
 he  that  abidcth  in  love,  dwelleth  in  God,  and 
 God   in  him n. 
 
 In  this  our  love  is  perfected  that  we  may 
 have  boldnefs  in  the  day  of  judgement  ;  lince°, 
 as  He  is,  fo  are  we  in  this  world.     There  is  no 
 
 fear 
 
 »s 
 
 16 
 
 «7 
 
 18 
 
 1  Though  God  is  invifible, 
 yet  we  may  feel  his  Duine  in- 
 fluence on  our  hearts,  if  we  love 
 one  another  ;  for  his  benign 
 Spirit  dwells  in  the  benevolent 
 and  good. 
 
 m  Jn  the  primitive  times  the 
 profeluon  of  Chriftianity  was 
 attended  with  great  and  immi- 
 nent danger  ;  fo  that  none 
 would  make  a  public  confeflion 
 of  their  faith  in  Chrift,  bat  fuch 
 
 as  were  his  true  difciples :  The 
 reft  apoftatized  when  put  to  the 
 trial. 
 n  Compare  John  XVII.  22, 
 
 0  Since  we  refembJe  the  God 
 of  love,  as  far  as  our  condition 
 in  this  world  will  admit;  which 
 will  give  us  courage  and  con- 
 fidence in  the  day  of  judge- 
 ment. 
 
464  I.     J    O    H    N. 
 
 fear  in  love  p,   but  perfect  love  cafteth  out  fear  ; 
 
 becaufe  fear  hath  torment :  therefore  he  that 
 J  9  feareth  is  not  perfected  in  love.  We  love  him, 
 io    becaufe  He   firft  loved   us.      If  any  one  fay,    I 
 
 love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar ; 
 
 for  he  who  ioveth  not  3ns  brother  q-,  whom   he 
 
 hath  feen,  how  can  he  love  God,  whom  he  hath 
 21     not  feen  ?  And  we  have  this  commandment  from 
 
 him,  That  he  who  Ioveth  God,  love  his  brother 
 
 alio. 
 
 C  K  A  P 
 
 V. 
 
 V^/  Hoever  believeth  r  that  Jefus  is  the  Mefiiah, 
 
 *  *    is  born  of  God :  and  every  one  who  Ioveth 
 
 him   who  begat,  Ioveth   him  alfo   who  is   be- 
 
 2  gotten  by  him.     By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
 the  children  of  God,  viz.  if  we  love  God,  and 
 
 3  keep  his  commandments s.      For  this  is  the  love 
 of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments  -,  and 
 
 4  his    commandments    are    not    grievous1.      For 
 
 what- 
 
 P  i.  e.  If  we  love  God  with 
 a  filial  affection,  we  fhdl  be  ex- 
 empt frem  abject  and  fervile 
 .fear,  either  of  punifhments  from 
 God,  or  of  peifecution  from 
 men. 
 
 i  i.  e  Man  is  created  in  the 
 imape  of  God,  and  conithuted 
 the  object  of  our  benevolence 
 by  C  hi  iit,  iniiead  of  himfeif; 
 fince  our  goodnefs  cannot  extend 
 to  bim,  who  is  invilible,  fu- 
 premely  happy,  and  all-fuifi- 
 cient. 
 
 r  i.  e.  So  as  to  have  his  heart 
 cVv  :..Teded  with  that  belief; 
 oiherwife  bis  faith  does  not  de- 
 
 ferve  the  name. 
 
 s  If  we  love  one  another  in 
 obedience  to  the  Divine  com- 
 mand, we  mall  pay  an  uniform 
 regard  to  the  reft  of  his  com- 
 mandments ;  but  if  we  are  at  en- 
 mity with  God,  ar.d  do  not  obey 
 his  precepts,  cur  benevolence 
 to  men  is  a  mere  natural  im- 
 pulfe,  and  the  efFett  of  con- 
 liltution, 
 
 1  To  a  mind  influenced  by 
 the  love  oi  God,  nothing  he 
 commands  can  appear  hard  or 
 burdcnJome:  indeed,  his  fervice 
 is  pejfecl  freedom. 
 
 u  The 
 
I.     J    O    H    N. 
 
 whatever  is  born  of  God  overcometh  the  world  j 
 and  this  is  the  victory  which  overcometh  the 
 world, our  faith.  Who  is  he  that  over- 
 cometh the  wor/d,  but  he  who  believeth  that 
 Jefus  is  the  Son  of  God  u? 
 
 This  is  He  that  came  by  water,  and  blood, 
 and  the  Spirit  \  viz.  Jefus  Chrift;  not  by  water 
 only,  but  by  water  and  the  Spirit.  And  the 
 Spirit  is  that  which  teftifieth,  becaufe  the  Spirit 
 is  truth.  [For  there  are  three 'who  hear  tejltmony  in 
 heaven^  the  Father ',  the  Word^  and  the  FLoly  Spirit : 
 and  thefe  three  are  one.]  And  there  are  three 
 that  bear  teftimony  on  earthy,  the  fpirit,  and  the 
 water,  and  the  blood  z:  and  theie  three  agree  in 
 one.  If  we  receive  the  teftimony  of  men,  the 
 teftimony  of  God  is  greater  :  for  this  is  the  tefr.i- 
 mony  of  God,  which  he  hath  witneiled  con- 
 cerning 
 
 465 
 
 u  The  confideration  of  what 
 the  Son  of  God  has  done  for 
 him,  to  make  iiirn  for  ever 
 happy,  will  enable  a  man  to 
 triumph  over  this  world,  and 
 to  delpile  ail  its  tranfient  glo- 
 ries. 
 
 x  I  follow  the  Alexandrian 
 MS.  which  reads  «ip.ari  [y.ai 
 ff«»(/«T(]  in  this  place;  and  has 
 7mt-7/.«Ti  inftead  of  ai^an  in 
 the  end  of  this  fentence.  As  for 
 <v.  7.  it  is  omitted  in  that,  and 
 all  the  Greek  MSS.  before  the 
 16th  century;  nor  is  it  to  be 
 found  in  any  of  the  ancient 
 verfions,  except  the  Latin,  from 
 which  the  Complutenjians  tran- 
 flated  it  into  Greek,   and  in- 
 
 Vol.  II. 
 
 ferted  it  into  their  Bible.  I 
 have  therefore  diilinguifhed  it 
 by  the  Italic  character,  and  in- 
 cluded it  in  crotchets,  as  it  is  pre- 
 fumed  to  be  an  interpolation. 
 
 1  tv  Tn  yri  is  not  in  the  Alex. 
 MS.  I  have  therefore  put  the 
 words  on  earth  in  Italics.  They 
 feem  to  be  interpolated  in  con- 
 fequence  of  that  of  «v.  7.  See 
 the  lafl  note. 
 
 2  w.  The  Spirit  ferst  down 
 from  heaven,  in  its  fanc~tifying 
 and  miraculous  influences ;  the 
 •water  of  baptifm ;  and  the  re- 
 prefentation  continually  made 
 of  the  blood  of  Chritf  in  the 
 facramental  wine. 
 
 «  h  a  i.  e. 
 
466 
 
 1 1 
 
 12 
 
 *3 
 
 '4 
 
 I.     J    O    H    N. 
 
 cerning  his  Son.  He  who  believeth  on  the  Son 
 of  God,  hath  the  testimony  in  himfelf :  he  that 
 believeth  not  God,  hath  made  him  a  liar  '*;  be- 
 caufe  he  doth  not  believe  the  teflimony  which 
 God  hath  given  concerning  his  Son.  And  this 
 is  the  teftimony  :  That  God  hath  given  to  us 
 eternal  life;  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He, 
 who  hath  the  Sonb,  hath  life;  and  he  that  hath 
 not  the  Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 
 
 ^T^Hefe  things  have  I  written  to  you  who  be- 
 -■*  lieve  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God,  that 
 ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that 
 ye  may  believe  c  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 
 And  this  is  the  confidence  d  which  we  have  in 
 him,  that  if  we  afk  any  thing  according  to  his 
 will,  He  heareth  us  :  And  if  we  know  that  He 
 heareth  us  in  whatever  we  afk,  we  know  that 
 we  Jhall  have  the  petitions  which  we  have  afked 
 of  him.  If  any  one  fee  his  brother  commit  a  fin 
 which  is  not  unto  death  e,  he  fhall  afk  ;  and 
 He  t  will  give  him  life   for  thole  who  fin  not 
 
 unto 
 
 A  i.  c.  He  charges  the  God 
 of  truth  with  attelting  the  molt 
 nbtorious  fa'fhoad  by  prophe- 
 cies, miraculous  interpofuions, 
 
 b  i.  e.  Me  that  h  .th  an  interefi 
 in  him,    by  a  lively  and  ouera- 
 aith,  hath  a  title  to  et 
 
 c  That  ye  may  continue  to  bc- 
 ■   without   apoftatizihg    or 
 
 d  Or  the  freedom  cf  addre/i, 
 -: :■::;?. x,  with  regard  10  our 
 great  lnterceflbr  at  God's  right 
 hand. 
 
 e  Probably,  any  fin  which  our 
 Lord  hath  not  declared  unpar- 
 donable in  the  Gofpfel. 
 
 f  via.  God,  through  the  in- 
 lion  or"  Chriii,  will  grant 
 his  requeil,  if  his  brother  re- 
 pent. 
 
II.     J    O    H    N.  467 
 
 unto  death.   .  There  is  a  fin  unto  death  s :    I  do 
 not  fay  that   he    mall  pray  concerning    that. 
 Every  unrighteouihefs  is  lin ;  but  there  is  a  fin    17 
 not  unto  death.    We  know  that  whoever  is  born    18 
 of.  God,  doth  not  fin  hj    but  he  who  is  born  of 
 God  keepeth  himfelf,  and  the  evil  one  doth  not 
 touch '  him.      We  know  that  we  are  of  God,    19 
 and  the  whole  world  k  lieth  in  wickednefs.    But    20 
 we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
 given  us  an  underftanding,  that  we  may  know 
 him  who  is  true  ;  and  we  are  in   him  who  is 
 true,  even  in  his  Son  Jeius  Chrift.    This  is  the 
 true  God,  and  eternal  life.      My  dear  children,    21 
 keep  yourielves  from  idols.     Amen. 
 
 e  I  think    that   the    Apo'.Ue  the  laft  note, 
 
 here  means  dpojlacy  from  the  *  i,  e.    Dares   not  approach 
 
 Ckriflian    faith,  attended   with  him,  to  tempt  him  to  commit  ' 
 
 the  aggravating    circumftances  fuch  a  heinous  fin. 
 
 of  blafpheming  the   operations  ki.  e.  The  unconverted  world 
 
 of    the    Spirit    of    God,     rind  Ires,  as  it  were,    at  the  mercy 
 
 afcribing  them  to  the  devil.  of  the  evil  one,     [xsiras  tt  ra 
 
 h   i.  c.  Committed)  not  this  wonjpw]  and  are  led  captive    by 
 
 terrible  fin   unto  death.        Sec  bitn  at  his  will. 
 
 The  Second  Epiftle  of  J  O  H  N. 
 
 The  Second  and  Third  EpiJIUs  of  St.  John  have 
 been  improperly  (Hied  general  or  catholic  ;  Jince 
 fhey  are  inferibed  to  particular  perfpns :  the 
 Second  Epijlle  to  a  woman  of  dijlinciion,  whom 
 the  Apojile  piles  the  Elect  Lady  ;  the  Third 
 to  Gaius,  probably  the  Corinthian  who  is  men- 
 tioned by  Si.  Paul  (Rom.  XVI.  23.)  as  his 
 H  h  2  hoft, 
 
46§  II.     J    O    H    N. 
 
 hoft,  and  celebrated  for  his  hcfpitality  to  the  Bre- 
 thren. The  date  of  thefe  two  Epijiles  depends  in 
 a  great  meafnre  on  that  of  the  Firjl^  foon  after 
 which,  both  thefe  are  generally  Juppofcd  to  have 
 been  written. 
 
 '"T^HE  Elder  a  to  the  elect  Ladyb  and  her 
 
 J[      children,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth  (and 
 
 not  I  only,   but  alfo  all  thofe  who  have  been 
 
 2  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  j)  for 
 the  fake  of  the  truth,  which  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
 
 3  mall  be  with  us  forever:  May  grace,  mercy, 
 and  peace  be  with  you  from  God  the  Father, 
 and  from  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrifr.  the  Son  of  the 
 Father,  in  truth  and  love  ! 
 
 4  I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I  found  fome  of  thy 
 children  walking  in  truth,  according  to  the  com- 
 mandment which  we  have  received  from  the 
 
 5  Father.  And  now  I  befeech  thee,  Lady,  not 
 as  writing  a  new  commandment  to  thee,  but 
 that  which  we  had  from  the  beginning  c,  That 
 
 6  we  may  love  one  another.  And  this  is  love,  that 
 we  walk  according  to  his  commandments.  This 
 is  the  command.ment,  as  ye  have  heard  from  the 
 
 begin- 
 
 a  St.  John  conceals  his  name  be  prefumed,  was  a  Lady  of 
 here  as  he  does  in  his  Firft  diitinclion,  and  a  pious  mother. 
 E  pi  (tie  ;  and  when  he  mentions  Some  are  of  opinion  that  her 
 iiimielf  in  his  fiofpel,  he  does  name  was  either  Eclefla  or 
 it  with  lingular  modefty.  See  Kuria. 
 fabnXXl.  20,  &  feq.  and  note.  c  wa  The  beginning  or  our 
 xie  was  probably  well  known  acquaintance  with  pur  Divitie 
 about  Ephefus  by  the  name  of.  Mailer,  whole  religion  breathes 
 ^;-wu^;  or  the  Elder.  nothing  but  love  and  benevo- 
 
 "  *•-.:.:  r:  .'.tj-ia.    This,  it  may     lence.     * 
 
 d  n/ix* 
 
II.     J    O    H    N.  469 
 
 beginning,  that  ye  mould  walk  in  itd:  For  many     7 
 deceivers  are  gone  out  into  the  world6,  who  do 
 not  confefs  that  Jefus  Chrift  is  come  in  the  flefh. 
 This  is  a  deceiver  and  antichrift.    Look  to  your-     s 
 felves,  that  we  may  not  lofe  the  things  which 
 we  have  wrought  \  but  that  we  receive  a  lull 
 reward.    Every  one  who  tranfgreffeth,  and  con-     9 
 tinueth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Chrift.  hath  not 
 God  g.       He  that  abideth   in  the  doctrine   of 
 Chrift,  he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 
 If  any  one  come  to  you  h,  and  doth  not  bring    10 
 this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into  your  houfe, 
 nor  bid  him  God  fpeed :    For  he  that  wilheth    11 
 him   good    fuccefs,    is    a   partaker   of   his    evil 
 deeds. 
 
 Having  many  things  to  write  to  you,  I  would    12 
 not  do  it  with  paper  and  ink  ! ;  but  I  hope  to 
 come  to  you,  and   fpeak  face  to  face,  that  our 
 joy  may  be  complete.       The  children  of  thy    13 
 elect  fifter  greet  thee.    Amen. 
 
 d  <vi%.    That  your   conduct  hours  in  preaching  the  Gofpel 
 
 lhould  be  agreeable  to  the  faith  to  you. 
 
 ycu  profefled,   when  you  em-         s  Hath    not   an   intereft    in 
 
 braced  the  Gofpel  at  firft ;    fo  God. 
 
 that  I  need  not  enlarge  upon         h  <v!z.  In  the  character  of  a 
 
 the   principles   of    Chriftianity  Teacher;  do  not  patronize  him, 
 
 here.  nor  even   wi(h  him  fuccefs  in 
 
 e  This  probably    alludes   to  his  corrupt  proceedings,    fmce 
 
 thofe    heretics    who    affirmed  that  will  mew  an  approbation 
 
 that   Chrift   did   not  aflame  a  of  his  doclrine;  &c. 
 real    body;     but   was    only  a         *  i.  e.    I  fhail    not  writ     ?u 
 
 phantafm  or  appearance.  large   what  I  have    fan;        u> 
 
 f  i.  c.    The  fruit  of  our  la-  fay. 
 
 H  h  3  T 
 
4/0  III.     JOHN. 
 
 The  Third  Epiffle  of  j  O  H  N. 
 
 f~  pHE  Elder  to  the  beloved  Gaius,  whom 
 
 2  1 1  love  in  the   truth.      Beloved,   I  pray 
 
 that,    in    every   refpecl,    thou    mayefi:    proi'per, 
 
 g    and  be  m  health  ;  as  thy  foul  proipereth.    For 
 
 I  greatly  rejoiced  when  the  brethren  came  and 
 
 teftifled    concerning    thy    truth,    even    as    thou 
 
 walked  in   the  truth a.      I  have  no  greater  joy, 
 
 than  to  hear  that  my  children  walk  in  the  truth. 
 
 _    Beloved,  thou   deed    faithfully   whatever   thou 
 
 performed  towards  the  brethren,   and  towards 
 
 6  drangers ;  who  have  teftified  concerning  thy 
 love  before  the  church  -,  in  bringing  whom  for- 
 ward on   their  journey  in   a  manner  worthy  of 
 
 7  God,  thou  wilt  do  well :  For  they  went  out  on 
 account  of  his  name,  receiving  nothing  b  of  the 
 
 s  Gentiles.  We  ought  therefore  to  receive0  fuch, 
 that  we  may  become  co-operators  in  the  truth. 
 
 9  I  have  written  to  the  church  :  but  Diotrephes d, 
 who  affedtetfa  the  pre-eminence  among  them, 
 
 io   doth  not  receive  us.    Therefore,  if  I   come,   I 
 
 a  /.  e.  Thou    doCi   not  only  c  i.  e.  Hofpitably  to  enter- 
 
 profefs    the     true     faith,     but  tain. 
 
 adornefl  the  Gofpel  by  an  ex-  d  This  perfon  feems  to  have 
 
 emplary  behaviour.  been  fome  Jewilh  zealot,  who 
 
 b  i.  e.  Receiving  nothing  to-  had  fet  himfelfat  the  head  of 
 
 wards  their  lubfiftence  from  the  a  party,  in  oppofition    to    the 
 
 Gentile  converts.  Apoftles, 
 
 will 
 
J     U     D     E.  471 
 
 will  animadvert  upon  his  works  which  he  doeth, 
 prating  againfl:  us  with  malicious  words :  and 
 not  content  with  this,  he  doth  not  receive  the 
 brethren  himfelf,  and  hindereth  thofe  who 
 would,  and  cafteth  them  out  of  the  church. 
 Beloved,  do  not  imitate  that  which  is  evil,  but  ' l 
 that  which  is  good.  He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
 God  ;  but  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  feen 
 God.  Demetrius  hath  a  character  atteited  by  12 
 all,  and  bv  the  truth  itlelf :  yea,  we  alio  teftify 
 it ;  and  ye  know  that  our  teftimony  is  true. 
 
 I  had  many  things  to  write,    but  I  will  not    »3 
 write  them  to  thee  with   pen   and  ink:    but  I    '  + 
 hope  to   fee   thee   foon,    and   to  fpeak  face  to 
 face.     Peace  be  to  thee  !— — Our  friends  falute 
 thee.     Salute  the  friends  by  name. 
 
 The  general  Epiftle  of  J"  U  D  E. 
 
 Jude,  or  Judas  the  Apoftle,  and  brother  of  James 
 
 the  Lefs,  defcrihes  in  this  Epiftle  the  chart 
 
 of  certain  falfe  teachers,    and  points  out   the 
 
 fever e  judgements  that  were  to  come  upon  fuch 
 
 jeducers :    be    then    cautions  the  Chriftians   to 
 
 whom  he  wrote,  againjl  liftening  to  their  fig- 
 
 ge/lionSy  by  which  they  endeavoured  to  pervert 
 
 them  from  the  faith   of  the  GofpeL     ''There  is 
 
 a  remarkable  fimilariiy    between   this    Epiftle 
 
 and  pari  of  the  Second  Epiftle  of  Peter:  it  is 
 
 therefore  probable  that   both  drew  their  cba- 
 
 Hlu  racJt  * 
 
472  J    U    D    E. 
 
 rafters  of  falfe  teachers  from  fome  ancient 
 fewijlo  author;  (See  the  note  on  2  Peter  II.  1.) 
 and  it  is  very  pojjible  that  Jude  might  have 
 the  Epijlle  of  Peter  be j ore  him  when  he  wrote. 
 Hence  it  is  generally  fuppojed  that  this  Epiftle 
 was  written  after  the  jecond  of  Peter,  and, 
 according  to  fome,  about  A.  D.  90  j  but  others 
 afjign  an  earlier  date  to  it. 
 
 UDE,  a  fervant  of  Jcfus  Chriit,  and  brother 
 
 of  James    to  thole  who  are  fandlified  by 
 
 God  the  Father,  called  and  preferved  in  Jefus 
 
 Chrlft  :    May  mercy,  and  peace,  and  love,  be 
 
 multiplied  to  you. 
 
 Beloved,  giving  all  diligence  to  write  to  you 
 concerning  the  common  ialva,tion,  I  judged  it 
 neceffary  to  write  to  you  by  way  of  exhortation, 
 that  ye  would  flrive  eameftly  tor  the  faith  which 
 was  once  delivered  to  the  faints.  For  fome  men 
 have  insinuated  themfelves,  who  were  before  de- 
 icrlbed  of  old  a  to  this  condemnation ;  impious 
 men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  lafci- 
 vioufnefs,  and  denying  God  the  only  fovereign, 
 and  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift.  I  would  therefore 
 remind  you,  though  ye  once  knew  this,  that 
 the  Lord,  having  laved  the  people  out  of  the 
 
 land 
 
 *  CTr'oy£-/fa.f-w.E!<oi  frgnifies  de-  fentence  denounced  againfi:  fuch 
 
 fcrlbed    and   put    upon    record,  crimes,     before    thefe    profane 
 
 probably  by  the  Jewifh  writer  men   appeared   in    the   world, 
 
 who  feems  to  be  cited  in  this  f  Before  ordained,''  <v.  7V.  may 
 
 and  2  Peter  \\.      See  the  note  give  a  handle  to  impious  men 
 
 in  ice.    Or  regiftercd  to  this  con-  to  attack  the  moral  attributes 
 
 damnation   by   God's  righteous  of  God. 
 
 *  Or 
 
J    U    D    E.  473 
 
 land  of  Egypt*  did  afterwards  deftroy  thofe  who 
 did  not  believe :  The  angels   alfo  who  did  not     6 
 keep  their  firft  ftate  b,  but  left  their  own  habi- 
 tation c,  He  hath  referved  in  perpetual  chains 
 under  darknefs,  unto  the  judgement  of  the  great 
 Day  d  :  As  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cir-     7 
 cumjacent  cities   in   like   manner    with    them, 
 committing  fornication,  and  going  after  ftrange 
 flefh  %  are  fet  forth  for  an  example,  fufFering 
 the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire.    So  thefe  dreamers     s 
 alfo  defile  the  flefh,   defpife  government,  and 
 fpeak  evil  of  dignities :  Whereas  Michael  the     9 
 archangel,    when  contending   in    difpute    with 
 the   devil  concerning  the  body  of  Mofes f,  did 
 not  prefume  to  bring  againft  him  a  railing  ac- 
 cufation,  but  (aid,   *  The  Lord  rebuke  thee i* 
 But   thefe   blafpheme   the   things   which   they    lo 
 know  s  not ;  but  what  they  know  naturally,  as 
 irrational  brutes,  in  thefe  things  they  are  cor- 
 rupted h.     Woe  unto  them  !  for  they  have  pro-    „ 
 
 ceeded 
 
 b  Or  their  proper  principality  where  the  remains  of  their  great 
 
 or  rank,  ty,»  a,fxn">  afpiring  to  a  law-giver  lay,  fhculd  tempt  the 
 
 higher  place.  Jews  to  pay  idolatrous  honour 
 
 c  /'.  e.  Their  mammon  in  the  to  thern:  and  when  fa  tan  railed 
 
 regions  of  blifs  and  glory.  againil  him,    and  blafphemed, 
 
 d    When    they  fhall   receive  the  archangel  would  not  pre- 
 
 their  final  fentence.  fume  to   anfwer,  or  condemn 
 
 e  /'.  e.    Following  unnatural  him,  but  calmly  referred    the 
 
 and  deteilable  lulls.  matter  to    the   day   of  judge- 
 
 f  The   moll     probable  opi-  ment. 
 nion    concerning    this    obfeure  s  See  the  notes  on  z  Pet.  II. 
 
 palfage  is,  that  Michaei  buried  where    the    parallel     texts    are 
 
 Mofes  in  a  private  place,  (See  illuftrated. 
 Deut.  XXXIV.  6.)   left  the  de-         h  By  the  fcandalous  abufe  of 
 viJ,  by  difcovering   the    place     the  animal  gratifications. 
 
 *  Their 
 
474  J    U    D    E. 
 
 ceeded  in  the  way  of  Cain  ;  and  have  run  on 
 greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam's  reward,  and 
 are  perifhed  :  in  the  contradiction  of  Korah. 
 
 12  Thefe  are  fpots  in  your  feafts  of  love,  feeding 
 themfeives  without  fear  while  they  eat  with  you; 
 clouds  without  water,  borne  about  by  winds ; 
 trees  which  bear  no  fruit  to  perfection  k,  bar- 
 
 *3  ren,  doubly  dead,  to  be  rooted  up;  raging 
 waves  of  the  fea,  ioming  out  their  own  (hame  ; 
 wandering  ftars ',     for    whom    is    referved    the 
 
 H  blacknefs  of  darknefs  for  ever.  Now,  even 
 Enoch,  the  feventh  from  Adam,  prophefied 
 againft    thefe  m,    faying,     *   Behold,    the   Lord 
 
 *5  c  cometh  with  myriads  of  his  holy  ones,  to 
 c  execute  judgement  upon  all,  and  to  convict 
 '  all  the  ungodly  among  them,  of  all  their 
 c  wicked  deeds  which  they  have  impioufly 
 '  committed,  and  of  all  the  harm  words  which 
 '  impious  finners  have  uttered  againft  him.' 
 
 16  Thefe  are  murmurers  who  find  fault  with 
 their  lot,  walking  according  to  their  own  lufts ; 
 and  their  mouth  fpeaketh  extravagant  things  ; 
 
 holding 
 
 !  Their  ruin  is  fo  inevitable,  which  have  a  feeming  irregu- 
 
 that  they  may  be    faid    to    be  larity  in  their  motions.        The 
 
 already  dejiroyed,  as  Korah  was,  Jews  uied  to  call  their  teachers 
 
 for  his  impious    revolt.        See  Jiars.       Compare  Rev.    I.    16. 
 
 Numb.  XVI.  JJ.  i. 
 
 (pBivoTTupmet,  azapvec,  sscp^u-  m  irgofYirevpt  TWTot;.  See 
 Sjvtas.  The)  not  only  bear  no  Blackivalt's  Sacr.  Clajf.  V.  I. 
 fruit  to  perfection,  but  are  bar  p.  164.  This  is  a  fragment 
 ren,  quite  void  of"  vegetable  of  antediluvian  hiftory,  pie- 
 life,  and  fit  to  be  rooted  up  for  ferved  by  oral  tradition,  or 
 fuel.  perhaps  recorded  by  Tome  an- 
 -  Or  planets,  »<rl*gs? -Xa-^-ca,  cient  jewilh  writer. 
 
 n  From 
 
J     U    D     E.  47 
 
 holding  perfons  in  admiration  for  the  fake  of 
 profit.  But  you,  my  beloved,  remember  the  i7 
 words  which  were  heretofore  fpoken  by  the 
 Apoflles  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift ;  for  they  iS 
 have  told  you  that,  in  the  laft  time,  there  would 
 be  mockers  walking  according  to  their  own  im- 
 pious lufts. 
 
 Thefe  are  they  who  feparate    themfelves  nj    19 
 being  fenfual,  not  having  the  Spirit.      But  ye,    20 
 beloved,  edifying  yourfelves  in  your  moil  holy- 
 faith,  and  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  keep  your-    21 
 felves  in  the  love  of  God,  waiting  for  the  mercy 
 of  our   Lord  Jefus    Chriif,    unto    eternal    life. 
 And  of  fome  °  have  companion,  making  a  dif-    21 
 ference  :   And  fave  others   with  fear,  matching    23 
 them  out  of  the  fire ;  hating  even  the  garment 
 which  is  fpotted  by  the  flefh. 
 
 Now  to  Him  who  is  able  to  keep  you  from    2+ 
 failing,  and  to  prefent  you  blamelefs  before  the 
 prefence  of  his  glory   with    exceeding  joy ;    to    25 
 the  only  wife  God  our  Saviour,   be  glory  and 
 majefty,  dominion  and  power,  both  now   and 
 through  all  ages  !    Amen. 
 
 "  From  the  church,  as  of  a  ditlimftion   between    them  and 
 
 purer  ilarnp,  and  moie  refined  others    who    are    more    deeply 
 
 attainments,  than  others.  infeded  with  the  contagion  of 
 
 0 'viz  Of  thofe  who  fall  into  impurity,  &c. 
 error   inadvertently ;    make  a 
 
 P  R  E- 
 
476  PREFACE*?  the 
 
 PREFACE  to  the  Revelation  of 
 St.  J  O  H  N. 
 
 ST.  JOHN  the  Evangeliff,  who  is  generally 
 allowed  to  have  been  the  writer  of  this 
 prophecy,  was  bani (lied  to'  Patmos*,  an  ifland 
 in  the  iEgean  Sea,  in  the  reign  of  Domitian, 
 where,  as  he  himfelf  informs  us  in  chap.  I.  9, 
 thefe  extraordinary  vifions,  &c.  were  revealed 
 to  him.  According  to  Eufebius,  this  happened 
 in  the  laft  year  of  Domitian's  reign,  about 
 A.  D.  96  ;  but  fome  affign  an  earlier  date  to 
 this  book,  and  fuppofe  it  to  have  been  written 
 before  the  deftru&ion  of  Jerufalem. 
 
 At  the  end  of  the  magnificent  defcriptipn  of 
 our  Saviour's  appearance  to  John  (chap.  I. 
 11  —  .7)  he  is  ordered  to  write  the  things 
 which  he  faw,  viz.  the  glorious  virion  he  then 
 beheld  ;  the  things  which  arc,  i.  e.  the  ftate  of 
 the  churches  at  that  time;  and  the  things  which 
 /bail  be  hereafter,  i.  e.  the  future  {fate  and  con- 
 dition of  the  church  to  the  end  of  the  world. 
 Accordingly  this  Book  may  be  divided  into  three 
 parts : 
 
 The  firjl  contains  the  Introduction,  or  a  Pre- 
 face and  Dedication  to   icvtn.  Afiatic  churches, 
 
 and 
 
 *  Or  Patbmos      It  w-    one  of  the  iflands  called  Sporades  by  the 
 dents ;  now       Jnue/a  in  the  Archipelago. 
 
 *   Mr. 
 
Revelation  of  St.  J  O  H  N.  477 
 
 and  an  account  of  the  glorious  apparition  of 
 our  Lord,  &c.  chap.  I. 
 
 Thzfecond  part  confifts  of  the  Epiftles,  which 
 our  Lord  commanded  John  to  write  to  the  ieven 
 churches  in  Afia,  relating  to  their  prefent  cir- 
 cumftances,  and  the  duties  refulting  from  them, 
 chap.  II,  III. 
 
 •  The  third  part  defcrihes  the  condition  of  the 
 church  and  the  Roman  Empire,  &c.  m  future 
 times,  (chap.  IV.  to  the  end  of  the  Book.) 
 
 This  Book  begins  with  a  fublime  defcription 
 of  the  Deity  enthroned  in  glory,  and  furrounded 
 with  Angels  and  other  awful  Beings  inceflantly 
 hymning  his  praiie.  Then  a  Jcaled  Book  is  de- 
 fcribed,  which  is  the  volume  of  the  Almighty's 
 decrees,  and  is  given  to  the  Lamb,  who  only 
 was  worthy  to  open  it;  and  on  that  account  He 
 is  applauded  by  the  whole  celeftial  choir  (chap. 
 IV,  V.)  After  this  awful  prelude,  the  Lamb 
 is  reprefented  opening  the  feals  of  the  Book, 
 one  after  another  ;  and  with  this  icene  the 
 prophecy  begins,  which  prefigures  the  principal 
 events  that  were  to  befal  the  church  in  the 
 following  ages,  until  the  confummation  of  all 
 things. 
 
 I  mall  not  pretend  to  explain  the  particulars 
 of  thele  prophecies,  about  which  learned  men 
 differ  greatly  in  their  explications.  However, 
 the  moil  eminent  commentators  *  among  Pro- 
 
 *  iw.'Mr,  Mede,  Dr.  HMore,  Vitringa,  M.  Jurieu,  Dr,  Crejcner, 
 M.  Danbuz,  Sir  I/aac  Newton,  Sec.  See  Pytfs  Pre/act  Co  hi* 
 ParaphraJ'e  on  the  Revelation,  whofe  words  are  here  quoted. 
 
 teftahts 
 
PREFACE    ta  the 
 
 teftants   are  agreed  as  to  the  main  purpofe  of 
 
 his  boo]  eh   is   '  to  confirm  and  illuftrate 
 
 ..t  the  former  .      - 
 
 :   and  preva 
 wh  rch 
 
 :    ::  VOkS    to  undergo 
 
 bettors  fe  cor- 
 
 ro|  j    full  :    the    church 
 
 u\  kit   receive    ircm  them;    and   the 
 
 ::,  and  the  h- 
 
 i  the  wcrle,  alter 
 
 the  dei  ink:  and  perfecut- 
 
 af 
 5   corruption   and 
 ,    pre- 
 .et?,   and   pa 
 I :  by  D; 
 
 -    I  ::on  j  that  the 
 
 tl  e 
 
 of 
 
 end 
 -  7 
 1  —  .2.      1  Tim.  IV.    1,  2,  ;.'; 
 ..■  ,         1    :  r  IV.  j — 
 
 Be   k  ' 
 ,  the  5  . .  :.  1:  all  the 
 
 I  fay,  were  dc 
 
 r 
 
 .  and  the 
 :     1  bat   th  ; 
 
 ..I  threat- 
 
 e  de- 
 
 ned 
 
Revelation  cf  St.  J  O  H 
 
 figned  as  preservatives  tor   Christians  agsinft 
 the  fnares,  aliuren:  iticns  of  that 
 
 deceitful  and  corrupt  Power  wh.ch  feats  iff  elf 
 in  the  temple  :j  Gcd,  and  exalts  itjelj  above  all 
 that  is  called  Gcd:  And  finally,  that  the  judge- 
 ments and  detraction  of  this  fame  opprefiive 
 Power,   pronounced  by  the  facred  writers  in 
 the  Old  and   New  Teilament,  are  to  be  ac- 
 complished, firit,   by  the  full  Rrj^rmation 
 the  Chriltian  Church,  and   by  its  peace  and 
 glory  upon    earth  ;    and,  after  that,  by  the 
 general  'Judgement  of  the  world,  at  the  Second 
 coming,    and    glorious   appearance    of  Jeius 
 C:iri:t.'  This  is  the  doctrine  and  interpretation 
 of  Proteftants  ;  which  the   inv  :er,  on 
 
 a  perufil  of  this  Book  of  Revelation,  and  com- 
 paring the  events  which  fa  .Jualiy  opened 
 the  prophecy  hitherto,   will  find  to  be  juil,  a 
 agreeable  to  the  rules  c. 
 
 The 
 
4So  REVELATION. 
 
 The  Revelation  of  JOHN  the  Divine. 
 
 PI  E  Revelation  of  Jefus  Chrift,  which 
 God  gave  to  him,  to  fhew  to  his  fer- 
 vants  things  which  mi:ft  fhortly  come  to  pafs  ; 
 and  fending  by  his  angel,  He  lignintd  it  to  his 
 feryant  John,  who  teftified  the  word  of  God, 
 and  the  teiiirnony  of  Jefus  Chftft,  and  all  the 
 things  which  he  law.  Biefiedw  he  that  readeth, 
 and  they  who  hear  the  words  of  this  prophecy, 
 and  obiervs  the  things  which  are  written  in  it ; 
 for  the  time  a  is  near. 
 
 John  to  the  feven  churches  which  are  in 
 Ana  :  Grace  and  peace  be  to  you,  from  Him 
 who  is,  and  who  was,  and  who  is  to  come; 
 and  from  the  feven  fpirks  who  are  before  his 
 throne;  and  from  jefus  Chrift,  the  faithful 
 witnefs,  the  nrft-bcrn  from  the  dead,  and  the 
 Ruler  of  the  kings  of  the  earth  :  To  him  who 
 hath  loved  us,  and  warned  us  from  our  fins  in 
 his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings b  and 
 priefts  to  God,  even  his  Father ;  to  him 
 be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever  I 
 Amen. 
 
 Behold, 
 
 a  i.  e.   The  time  of  the  ac-     Chr:ft  ii?  eternal  glory,  and  to 
 complifhment  of  this  prophecy,     worihip  before  him  in  his  hea- 
 b  Since  we  are  to  reign  with     venly  temple. 
 
 c  With 
 
REVELATION.  481 
 
 Behold,  He  cometh  with  c  clouds  !  and  every  7 
 eye  (hull  fee  him,  even  they  who  pierced  him  : 
 and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  d  mall  lament 
 becaufe  of  him.  Even  fo,  Amen  !  I  am  the  8 
 Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the 
 end,  faith  the  Lord,  who  is,  and  who  was,  and 
 who  is  to  come,   the  Almighty. 
 
 I  John,  who  am  both  your  brother  and  a  9 
 partaker  in  tribulation,  and  in  the  kingdom  and 
 patience  of  Jefus  Chrift,  was  in  the  ifland  called 
 Patmos,  on  account  of  the  word  of  God,  and 
 the  teftimony  of^Jefus  Chrift.  I  was  in  the  10 
 fpirit  on  the  Lord's  day  j  and  I  heard  behind 
 me  a  great  voice,  like  the  jcund  of  a  trumpet, 
 faying,  '  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the    ,z 
 
 *  firft  and  the  lad:  and  what  thou  feeit,  write 
 c  in  a  book,  and  fend  to  the  (even  churches 
 c   which  are  in  Alia;  to  Ephefus,  and  to  Smyrna, 
 
 *  and  to  Pergamos,    and   to  Thyatira,    and   to 
 
 *  Sardis,  and  to  Philadelphia,  and  to  Laodicea.' 
 And  I  turned  about  to  fee  the  voice  e  that  fpoke    t2 
 to  me;  and  being  turned,  I  faw  feven  golden 
 lamps*;    and  in  the  midti  of  the  feven  lamps,    ,* 
 one  like  the  Son  of  man,  clothed  in  a  long  robe, 
 and  girded  about  the  bread;  with  a  golden  ejr- 
 
 die; 
 
 c  With    myriads    of  angels,  p    i.  e.    The     perfon    <.vhofe 
 
 who   will    furround     him    like  voice  I  heard  fpeaking  behind 
 
 radiant  clouds.     Compare  lleb,  me. 
 
 XII.  1.  f  i.e.   Seven  burning  lamps 
 
 d  i.  e.  All  thefe  who  rejected  on    their   golden    fumds ;     for 
 
 his    government,   and  oppofed  «v:i«:    includes    Loth.       See 
 
 his  Gofpel,   {hall    then   bewail  chap.  IV.   5. 
 their  fatal  errors,  fjfc. 
 
 Vol.  II.  I  i                                      s  This 
 
$2  REVELATION. 
 
 14  ci!eLr:  his  head,  even  bis  hairs. h  were  white  like 
 wool,  as  white  as  fnow ;   and  his  eyes  were  as  a 
 
 15  flame  of  fire1,  and  his  feet  like  fine  brafs,  as  if 
 they  glowed  in  a  furnace j    and  his  voice  as  the 
 
 16  found  of  many  waters.  And  he  had  in  his  right 
 hand  feven  ftars  j  and  out  of  his  mouth  went  a 
 {harp  two-edged  fword  >    and   his  countenance 
 
 *7  was  as  the  fun  tlnnim?  in  its  ftrencth k.  And 
 when  I  favv  him,  I  fell  down  at  his  feet,  as  dead. 
 And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  faying  to 
 me,  c  Fear  not  ;    I  am  the  flrft  and  the  laft  : 
 
 18  «  I  am  he  who  liveth,  and  was  dead;  and  be- 
 4  hold,  I  am  living  for  ever  and  ever,  Amen  ; 
 (  and  I  have  the  keys  of  the  invifible  world  *, 
 
 19  f  and  of  death.  Write  the  things  which  thou 
 4  hail  feen,  and  the  things  which  are,  and   the 
 
 20  *  things  which  (hall  be  hereafter ;  the  myftery 
 *  of  the  {^ven  ftars  which  thou  dideft  fee  in  my 
 c  right  hand,  and  the  feven  golden  lamps.  The 
 i  feven  itars  are  the  angels  of  the  (even  churches; 
 1  and  the  feven  lamps  which  thou  didefc  fee,  are 
 '  the  feven  churches.' 
 
 CrT.\r/vl~sO  the  angel   of  the  church    of  Ephefus 
 
 II-      ■*■     write :  c  Thefe  tilings  faith  He  who  hold- 
 
 £  eth  the   icven  ftars   in   his  right  hand,  who 
 
 '  walketh 
 
 i Lis  alludes  to  the  facer-  Compare  Do,*.  VII.  9. 
 dotal    garments,    worn   in    the         '  i.  c.  Vivid  arsd  piercing. 
 temple.  k  i-  e.  In  its  meridian  b'aze, 
 
 h  Which  adorned   his  head  unclouded,  ao,d  in  nil  its  vigour. 
 were    white    and    culling    like  '  tw  «?ow,  not  ix%  ysemss,  or 
 
 wool;  nay,  as  white  as  fnow.  the  place  of  torments. 
 
 »  Thou 
 
REVELATION.  483 
 
 c  walketh   in   the  midft    of    the  feven  golden 
 '  lamps  ;  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour,     2 
 *  and  thy  patience,  and  that  thou  canft  not  bear 
 '  thofe  who  are  evil ;  and  thou   haft  tried  thofe 
 c  who  fay  they  are  Apoftles,  and  are   not,  and 
 '  haft  found  them  liars  :    And  thou  haft  borne,      3 
 c  and  haft  patience;    and  for  the  fake  of  my 
 '  name  thou  haft  laboured,  and  haft  not  been 
 c  wearied  out.     Neverthelefs,   I  have  fomewhat     4 
 4  againft  thee,   becaufe  thou   haft  dcLrted  thy 
 '  firft  love  in.  Remember  therefore  from  whence      5 
 1  thou  art  fallen  5   aud  repent,  and  do  the  fir  ft 
 "  works :    if  not,  I  will  come  to  thee  quickly, 
 
 *  and  will  remove  thy  lamp  out  of  its  place, 
 
 '  unlefs  thou  repent.     But  this  thou  haft",  that     6 
 
 *  thou   hateft   the  deeds    of   the    Nicola'itans, 
 
 c   which  I  alfo  hate.    Let  him  who  hath  an  ear,      7 
 '  hear  what  the  Spirit  faith  to  the  churches:  To 
 e,  him  that  overcometh  °,  will  I  give  to  eat  of 
 
 *  the  tree  of  life  which  is  in   the  midft  of  the 
 
 *  paradife  of  God.' 
 
 And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Smyrna     g 
 write :    *  Thefe  things  faith  the  Firft  and  the 
 
 <  Lair, 
 
 m  Thou  (/.  e.  the  church  of  of  lewdnefi  and  idolatrous  fae'ri- 
 F.phefus)  hnll  abated  of  thy  Jices,  efteeraing  [hem  things  in- 
 former zeal  for  my  religion,  different  in  their  own  nature; 
 Though  thefe  Epiflles  are  ad-  and  their  <keds  were  agreeable 
 drefl'cd  to  the  Angeh,  or  thofe  to  their  impure  principles.  Sue 
 who  prefided  over  the  churches,  chap.  II.  14. 
 they  are  defigned  for  the  °  ;'.  e.  Who  conquers  the  dif- 
 churches   themfelves.  ficulties  and  oppositions  which 
 
 11  i.  c.    Thou  haft  this  merit  lie  in  tjhe  way  of  his  duty,  and 
 
 ltili.thar  thou  abhorreftthe  prac-  trigmphs  ever  his  fpiritual  eue- 
 
 tice  of  the  Nicola'itans.     Thefe  mies. 
 Heretics  affertcd  the  Iawfulnefs 
 
484  REVELATION. 
 
 9  '  Laft,  who  was  dead,  and  is  alive  ;  I  know 
 c  thy  works,  and  thy  tribulation,  and  poverty, 
 e  (but  thou  ar:  rich)  and  the  blafphemy  of  thofe 
 f  who  fay  they  are  Jews'1,  and  are  not;  but  are 
 
 30  f  the  fynagogue  of  Satan.  Fear  none  of  thofe 
 '  things  which  then  art  to  fufTer.  Behold, 
 '  the  q  devil  will  throw  fome  of  you  into  prifon, 
 c  that  ye  may  be  tried  :  and  ve  fhall  have  tri- 
 e  bulation    ten    days.       Be    thou    faithful    unto 
 
 *  death,     and   I   will  give   thee  the    crown   of 
 
 11  c  life.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
 1  the  Spirit  faith   to  the  churches  :     He  who 
 
 *  overcometh  (hall  not  be  injured  by  the  fecond 
 c  death.' 
 
 12  And  to  the  an  eel  of  the  church  which  is  in 
 Pergamos  write :    '  Thefe  things  faith  He  who 
 
 '3  '  hath  the  (harp  two-edged  lword ;  I  know 
 '  thy  works,  and  where  thou  dwelled,  even 
 e  where  the  throne  of  Satan  is  :  and  thou  hold- 
 '  eft  fad  my  name  ;  and  haft  not  denied  my 
 '  faith,  even  in  thofe  days  in  which  Antipas 
 1  was  my  faithful  martyr,  who  was  flain  among 
 
 24-  £  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth.  However,  I  have 
 £  fome  few  things  again  ft  thee,  viz.  that  thou 
 
 *  hate  there  thofe  who  maintain  the  doctrine  of 
 
 *  Balaam  r,   who  taught  Baiak  to  caft  a  ftum- 
 
 *  bling- 
 
 p  .-.  i.    God's  people,  Jews  above. 
 .'nJeed.       Compare    Rom.    II,  '   Balaam  has   the  fame  fig- 
 
 2S,   29.  .•  nification  in  Hebrew  as  Nicolaia 
 
 l>  tixCot.ou   1.  f.    The    great  in    Greek;     and    both    denote 
 
 acatfer  of  mankind    by   means  conquerors  of  the  people,  whom 
 
 of  fa  lie  aecufers,  his  instruments  (hey  both  i'educul. 
 ihe   fvnagogue,    mentioned 
 
 <  It 
 
REVELATION.  485 
 
 c  bling-block  before  the  children  of  Ifrael,  that 
 
 c  they  might  eat  things  facrificed  to  idols,  and 
 
 *  commit   fornication.     Thou   had    alfo   thole    i$ 
 c  who  maintain  the  -doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
 
 1  which  I  hate.     Repent  j  if  not,  I  will  come    16 
 
 c  to  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight,  againft   them 
 
 *  with  the  fword  of  my  mouth.     lie  that  hath    »7 
 '  an  ear,   let   him  hear  what   the    Spirit  faith 
 
 c  to  the  churches  :  To  him  that  overcoroe-th  I 
 c  will  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna;  and  I 
 1  will  give  him  a  white  ftone5,  and  on  the  ftone     « 
 
 *  a  new  name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth, 
 
 *  except  he  who  receiveth  it! 
 
 And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira    18 
 write  :    *  Thefe  things  faith   the  Son   of  God, 
 '  who  hath  his  eyes  as  a  flame  of  fire,   and  his 
 
 *  feet  like  fine  brafs  j   I  know  thy  works,  and    19 
 '  love,  and  fervice,  and  faith,  and  thy  patience; 
 
 1  and  as  to  thy  works,  even  the  Jaft  are  more' 
 
 c  than  the  firft.      However,    I   have  fome   few    2° 
 
 *  things  againft  thee,  becaufe  thou  permitted 
 '  that  woman  Jezebel,  who  calleth  hcrfelf  a  pro- 
 f  phetefs,  to  teach  and  to  ieduce  my  fervants 
 £  to    commit    fornication,     and    to    eat    things 
 
 '  facrificed  to  idols.     And  1  gave  her  time  to    2i 
 
 *  repent  of  her  fornication  ;    and  ihe  repented 
 
 '  not.     Behold,  I  will  cad  her  into  a  bed,   and     zz 
 
 <  thole 
 
 s   It    is    well    known     that,      of  condemnation. 
 among   the    Greeks,    a    ivbite         '  i.  e.  Greater  and  better,  hv 
 done  was  a  token  of  abfclution     thy  daily  improvement  in  g 
 from   tke  crime  laid  to  a  per-     nefs. 
 fon's  charge  ;    and  a  black  ftone 
 
 I  i    I 
 
486  REVELATION. 
 
 thofe  who  commit  adultery  with  her  into  great 
 tribulation,  unlefs  they  repent  of  their  works. 
 And  I  wilf  (lay  her  children  with  death  3  and 
 all  the  churches  (hall  know  that  I  am  Ke  who 
 fearcheih  the  reins  and  the  hearts :  and  I  will 
 render  to  every  one  of  you  according  to  your 
 works.  But  I  fay  to  you,  even  to  the  reft 
 who  af  in  Thfytstira,  As  many  as  do  not 
 hold  this  doctrine,  and  who  have  not  known 
 the  depths  of  Satan,  as  they  fpcak  ;  I  will 
 lay  upon  you  no  other  burden  :  Nevei  thelefs, 
 that  which  ye  have,  hold  faft  until  I  come. 
 And  he  chat  oyeroomerh,  and  keepeth  my 
 works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  gfoe  pcwer 
 u  er  the  1  ;    "  arid  Ke  mall  rule  them 
 
 c  with  a  rod  of  iron  u:  and  they  fhail  be  broken 
 f  to  pieces  like  die  vellds  of  a  potter,"  even  as  I 
 have  received  of  my  Father :  And  I  will  s;ive 
 him  >:  the  morning  ftar.  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
 let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  faith  to  the 
 church  es.' 
 
 And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis 
 write':  c'Thefe  things  faith  He  whd  hath 
 the  icvsn  fpirit£  of  God,  and  the  feven  ftars; 
 I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  haft  the  name 
 that  thou  iiveft,  but  art  dead.  Be  watchful, 
 and  ftren^then  the  things  that  remain,  which 
 are  ready  to  die;    for  I  have  not  found  thy 
 
 '  works 
 
 i.e.    With  an  iron  fceptre.     fhinewitb  the  effulgent  luftre  of 
 c  P/a.  If.  9.  the  morning  ftar, 
 
 '   i.  r.    J    wiU    £;ive    him    to 
 
 y  See 
 
REVELATION.  4S7 
 
 *  works  complete  before  God.    Remember  then      3 
 4  how  thou  haft  received  and  heard ;   and  hold 
 
 4  thou  fait,  and  repent.       If  therefore  thou  wilt 
 
 4  not  be  watchful,    I  will  come  upon  thee  as  a 
 
 '  thief;  aiid  thou  {halt  not  know  at  what  hour  I 
 
 '  mail  come  upon  thee.     Thou  hall  few  names     4 
 
 4  even  in   Sardts,    who   have  not  denied   their 
 
 '  garments  :   and  they  mall  walk  with   me  in 
 
 4  white;  for  they  are  worthy.     As  for  him  that     5 
 
 4  overcomcth,   he  (hall  be  clothed  in  white  rai- 
 
 *  ment:  and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  from 
 c  the  Book  of  Life;  but  I  will  confels  his  name 
 
 e  before  my  Father,  and  before  his  angels.    He     6 
 4  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
 4  faith  to  the  churches.' 
 
 And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Phila-     7 
 delphia   write  :    *  Thefe  things  faith    the  holy 
 4  one,  the  true  one ;   He  who  hath  the  key  of 
 
 *  David;  He,  who  openeth,  and  no  one  mut- 
 
 *  teth ;    and   fliutteth,    and  no  one  openeth  '■'  ; 
 
 4  I  know  thy  works :   Behold,  I  have  fet  before     8 
 
 c  thee  an  open  door,  and  no  man  can  (hut  it ; 
 
 4  becaufe  thou  haft  a  little   ftrength,  and  haft 
 
 4  kept  my  word,  and  haft  not  denied  my  name. 
 
 4  Behold,  I  will  give  thee  thole  of  the  fynagogue     c 
 
 4  of  Satan,  who  fay  that  they  are  Jews,  and  are 
 
 4  not,  but  lie;  behold,  I  will  caufethem  to  come 
 
 4  and  worfhip  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
 
 4  I  have  loved  thee.   Becaufe  thou  haft  kept  the    10 
 
 4  word  of  my  patience,  I  alio  will  keep  thee 
 
 4  from 
 
 V  See  Jfa.  XXII.  22,  where  EHakia  U  a  type  of  Chi  -id. 
 
 1  i  4  *  This 
 
433 
 
 1 1 
 
 »3 
 
 H 
 
 l5 
 
 16 
 
 »7 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 1  from    the   hour  of  temptation,    which   (hall 
 1  come  upon  ; all  the  world,    to  trv   the  inha- 
 1  bitants  of  the  earth.    Behold,  I  come  quickly! 
 c  retain  that  which  thou  haft,  that  no  man  may 
 '  take  thy  crown.    As  for  him  that  overcometh, 
 c  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  z  in  the  temple  of 
 *  my  God  ;  and  he  (hall  go  out  no  more  :  and 
 c  I  will  inferibe  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God, 
 4   and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  (the 
 '  new  Jerufalem  which  is  coming  down  out  of 
 c  heaven  from  my  God)   and   my   new  name, 
 '  He   that   hath    an   ear,    let    him    hear  what 
 £  the  Spirit  fai^h  to   the  churches.' 
 
 And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  ofxthe  Laodi- 
 ceans  write:  *  Thefe  things  faith  the  Amen,  the 
 c  faithful  and  true  Witnefs,  the  Beginning  of 
 '  the  creation  of  God  ;  I  know  thy  works,  that 
 c  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  wim  thou 
 1  wert  cold   or  hot.     Therefore,  becaufe  thou 
 
 *  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will 
 '  fpue  thee  out  of  my  mouth.  For  thou  fay  eft 
 f  1  am  wealthy,  and  have  enriched  myfelf,  and 
 
 *  have  need  of  nothing  j  and  knoweft  not  that 
 c  thou  art  wretched,   and  miierable,  and  poor, 
 
 *  and 
 
 z  This  alludes  to  the  pillars 
 
 h  the  ancient   Gne:--.s  iu- 
 
 icrib^d  with  the  names  of  con- 
 
 ,    ;iid  of'  the  cities  to 
 
 b  they  belonged  ;  and  alfo 
 
 tlie  names  of  the  Generals  on 
 
 d:r  whole  aufpices  the  viflory 
 
 gained.  Some  of  them  were 
 
 placed  near,  and  others  in  the 
 
 temples,  of  thofe  Deities  under 
 whofe  protection  they  were,  and 
 whofe  names  were  likewife  in- 
 kribed  upon  them.  Several  of 
 thefe  have  been  brought  to 
 England  from  the  Grecian  cities 
 of  Europe  and  Afia,  and  the 
 iflatids  in  the  Archipelago,  of 
 which  Paimos  was  one. 
 
REVELATION.  489 
 
 and  blind,  and  naked.     I  counfel  thee  to  buy    18 
 of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayeft 
 be  rich  ;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou  mayeft 
 be  clothed,  and  that  the  fhame  of  thy  naked- 
 nefs  may  not  appear ;   and  anoint  thine  eyes 
 with  a  collyrium  a  that  thou  mayeft  fee.     As    19 
 many  as  I  love,  thofe  I  reprove  and  correct : 
 be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent.      Behold,  I    20 
 ftand  at  the  door,  and  knock  :    If  any  one 
 hear  my  voice,  and    open  the    door ;   I  will 
 come  in  to  him,  and  will  fup  with  him,  and 
 he  with  me.     To  him  who  overcometh  I  will    21 
 grant  to  fit  down   with  me  on  my  throne ; 
 even  as  I  alfo  overcame,  and  am  fet  down  with 
 my  Father  on  his  throne.     He  that  hath  an    22 
 ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  faitli  to  the 
 churches,' 
 
 A  FT.ER  thefc  things  I  looked,  and  behold,  Chap. 
 ■*■*•  a  door  opened  in  heaven  !    and    the  firft    IV* 
 voice  which  I  heard,  was  as  tbejoundoiz  trumpet 
 talking  with  me,  laying,  *  Come  up  hither;  and 
 {  I  will  (hew  thee  things  which  muff  be  here- 
 1  after.'     And  immediately  I  was  in  the  fpirit b:      2 
 and  behold,  a  throne  was  let  in  heaven,  and  there 
 was  one  fitting  on  the  throne  :    And  he  who  fat     3 
 
 was, 
 
 a  y.-j}.>>.-.v{nv,  »■  e.   An  ointment  Spirit    of  God  afting   on    the 
 
 for  the  eyes.  imagination  in  fuch   a  manner 
 
 b  i.  e.   This  phrafe  fignifies,  a<  to  open  extraordinary  fcenes, 
 
 to  be  under  a  ftrong  and  i'upcr-  which  had   not  any  exaft    ex- 
 
 riatural    inipulfe,    cauled    by  a  ternal     archetype.        Compare 
 
 jfliracoksus    operation    of    the  E%tkt  VIIJ.  i. 
 
 <Or 
 
490  REVELATION. 
 
 was,  in  appearance,  like  a  jafper,  and  a  fardine 
 ftone  ;    and  a  rainbow,   in  appearance  like  an 
 
 4  emerald,  was  round  about  the  throne.  And 
 there  were  four  and  twenty  feats  round  the 
 throne  j  and  upon  the  feats  I  faw  four  and 
 twenty  Elders  fitting,  clothed  in  white  raiment ; 
 and  they  had  upon  their  heads  crowns  of  &old. 
 
 5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded  iightenings, 
 and  thunders,  and  voices.  And  ieven  lamps  of 
 fire  were  burning  before  the  throne  ;   which  are 
 
 6  the  feven  fpuits  of  God,  And  before  the  throne 
 there  was  a  fea  c  of  glafs,  like  cryftal  -,  and  in 
 the  middle  of  the  throne,  and  the  circle  about 
 the  throne,  were  four  animate  Beings  d  full  of 
 
 7  eyes  before  and  behind.  And  the  firft  animal 
 was  like  a  lion,  and  the  fecond  animal  like  a 
 calf,  and  the  third  animal  had  a  face  as  a  man, 
 and  the  fourth  animal  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 
 
 3  And  the  four  animate  Beings  had  each  of  them 
 fix  wings ;  and  round  about  and  within  they 
 were  full  of  eyes ;  and  they  reft  not  day  or 
 night,  faying,  "  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God 
 "  Almighty,  who  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come6!" 
 
 9  And  while  the  animate  Beings  are  afcribing 
 glory,  and  honour,  and  thanklgiving,  to  Him 
 that  fitteth  on  the  throne,   who  liveth  for  ever 
 
 c    Or  large   laver,    like   the  here  mentioned,  have  parts  and 
 
 brazen  fea  in    the  temple,   to  appearances  which  beajls  have 
 
 which   it    alludes.       Compare  not,    and    are    reprefented   as 
 
 I  Kings  VII.  23.  rational  Beings   of   an    exalted 
 
 A£u.'x.  The  word  beajl,  v.Tr.  rank, 
 
 not  only  degrades  the  fignifica-  e  Compare  Tfa,  VI.  2,  3. 
 tion,   but    the   living    creatures 
 
 and 
 
REVELATION.  491 
 
 md  ever  5  the  four  and  twenty  Elders  fall  down  10 
 before  Him  who  u tteth  en  the  throne,  and 
 worfhi;>  Him  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and 
 cad  their  crowns  before  the  throne,  faying, 
 1  Wofth'y  art  thou,  O  Lord,  to  receive  glory,  ,, 
 '  and  honour,  and  power  ;  for  thou  haft  created 
 '  all  things,  and  by  thy  will  they  exift,  and 
 '  were  created  !'  ' 
 
 A  ND  I  faw,  in  the  right  hand  of  him  who c hap. 
 ■*~^-  fat  on  the  throne,  a  book  written  within    V. 
 and  without,   (baled  with  feven  ieals.      And   I      2 
 faw   a  mighty  angel    proclaiming  with  a  loud 
 voice,  '  Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and 
 '  to  loofe  its  icals  ?'    And  no  one  in  heaven,  or      3 
 on  earth,   or  under  the  earth,  was  able  to  open 
 the  book,  or  to  look  in  it.     And  I  wept  much,     4 
 becaufe  no  one  was  found  worthy  to  open  and 
 read  the  book  ;  nor  to  look  into  it.     And  one      5 
 of  the  Elders  faith  to  me,  Weep  not:    behold, 
 the  Lion  who  is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root 
 of  David,  hath  prevailed  to  open  the  book,  and 
 to  loofe  the  feven  feals  of  it.       And  I  beheld,     6 
 and  lo,  in  the  middle  fpace  between  the  throne 
 and  the  four  living  creatures,  and  in  the  midir. 
 of  the  Elders,  there  Hood  a  Lamb,    as   it  were, 
 flain,  having  feven  horns  and  feven  eyes,  which 
 are  the  feven  fpirits  of  God  lent  forth  into  all 
 the  earth.      And  he  came  and  took  the  book      7 
 out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  who  fat  upon  the 
 throne.     And  when  he   had   taken   the   book,     8 
 the  four  living  creatures,  and  the  four  and  twenty 
 Elders,  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  every 
 
 one 
 
492  REVELATION. 
 
 one  of  them  harps,  and  golden   vials  f  full  of 
 9   odours,  which  are  the  prayers  of  the  faints.  And 
 they   fung    a   new  fong,    faying,    c  Thou    art 
 
 *  worthy  to  take  the  book,  and  to  open  the 
 '  feals  of  it :  for  thou  waft  flain,  and  haft  re- 
 '  deemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood,  out  of  every 
 
 *  tribe,  and  language,  and  people,  and  nation ; 
 10  '  and  haft  made  us  kings  and  priefts  to  our 
 n     '  God  j  and  we  (hall  reign  on  the  eaith.'  And  I 
 
 beheld,  and  I  heard  round  about  the  throne  the 
 voice  of  many  angels,  and  of  the  animate  Beings, 
 and  of  the  Elders  ;  and  the  number  of  them  was 
 myriads  of  myriads,  and  thoufands  of  thoufandsj 
 
 12  faying  with  a  loud  voice,  *  Worthy  is  the  Lamb 
 '  who  was  flain,  to  receive  power,  and  riches, 
 £  and  wifdom,    and   might,    and  honour,   and 
 
 *3  '  glory,  and  bleffing.'  And  every  created  Be- 
 ing which  is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
 under  the  earth,  and  fuch  as  are  in  the  fea  ; 
 even  all  things  g  which  are  in  them,  I  heard, 
 faying,  '  Bleffing,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
 4  power,   to  Him  who  fitteth  upon  the  throne, 
 
 14  *  and  to  the  Lamb,  for  ever  and  ever  !'  And 
 the  four  living  Beings  faid,  Amen  !  And  the 
 twenty-four  Elders  fell  down  and  worshipped 
 Him  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 
 
 AND 
 
 f  Thefe  were  golden  cups  on  where  inanimate,  as  well  as 
 a  plate,  in  alhiiion  to  the  cen-  animate  and  rational,  Beings 
 fers  in  the  temple.  are  called  upon  to  praife  Gcd 
 
 s  Compare  Pfa>  CXLVIII.     in  a  figurative  fenfe. 
 
 h  A 
 
A 
 
 REVELATION.  493 
 
 N  D  I  faw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  Chap. 
 the  feals ;    and   I  heard  one  of  the  four  VL 
 living  creatures  faying,  as  with  a  voice  of  thun- 
 der, '  Come,  and  fee  !'  And  I  faw,  and  behold     2 
 a   white  horfe  j    and  he  that  fat  upon  it  had 
 a  bow j  and  a  crown  was  given  to  him:  and  he 
 went  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 
 
 And  when  he  opened  the  fecond  feal,  I  heard  .  3 
 the  fecond  living  creature  fay,  '  Come,  and  fee!' 
 And   another  horfe  came  out  which  was  red  ;     4 
 and  it  was  given  to  him  who  fat  upon  it  to  take 
 peace  from    the  earth,    and  that   they  mould 
 kill  one  another  j   and  there  was  given  to  him 
 a  great  fword.     And  when  he  opened  the  third     5 
 feal,  I  heard  the  third  living  creature  fay,  'Come, 
 c  and  fee!'  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  black  horfe: 
 and  he  who  fat  upon  it  had  a  pair  of  balances    • 
 in  his  hand.      And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midft     6 
 of  the  four  living  creatures  fay,    £  A  meafure 
 1  of  wheat  for  a  denier  h,  and  three  meafures  of 
 ■  barley  for  a  denier ;    yet,  fee  that  thou  injure 
 '  not  the  oil  and   the  wine.'      And  when  he     7 
 opened  the  fourth  feal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
 fourth  living  creature  fay,    '  Come,   and   fee  !' 
 And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  pale  horfe  ;  and     s 
 the  name  of  him  who  fat  upon  it  was  Death, 
 
 and 
 
 h  A  Roman  denarius  was  denote  a  great  fcarcity  of  corn  ; 
 equal  to  leven  pence  three  far-  for  a  %cm|,  the  meafure  men  - 
 things  Engliih :  and  as  it  ap-  tioned  here,  was  but  the  com- 
 pears from  Tacitus,  and  Mat.  mon  allowance  to  a  (lave  for  his 
 XX.  2.  that  it  was  the  daily  daily  fubfitien.ee.  Fid.  Raphe- 
 wages  cf  a  labourer,   this  mult  in  Ice- 
 
 *  i.t. 
 
494  REVELATION. 
 
 and  Hades  '  followed  with   him.     And  power 
 was  given   them,   over  the  fourth  part  of  the 
 earth,  to  kill  with  the  fword,  and  with  famine, 
 and   with   death,   and   with   the  wild  bealts  of 
 the  earth. 
 9         And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  feal,   I  faw 
 under  the  altar  the  fouls  of  thofe  who  were  fl-ain 
 for  the   word   of  God,  and   for  the  testimony 
 ,e    which  they  maintained  :   And  they  cried  with  a 
 loud  voice,  faying,    '  How  long,   O  Lord,  holy 
 '  and  true,   ere  thou  dofc  judge  and  avenge  our 
 £  blood  upon  thofe  who  dwell  on  the  earth  ?' 
 11     And  white  robes   were  given  to  every  one  of 
 them ;  and  it  was  faid  to  them,  that  they  fiiould 
 reft  yet  for  a  little  time,  until  the  number  of 
 their  fellow -fervants   alfo,   and  their   brethren, 
 who  mould  be  killed   as  they  had  been,  mould  .. 
 be  completed. 
 i2  And  I  beheld,    when    he  had  opened   the 
 
 fixth   feal,    and    lo,   there  was   a   great   earth- 
 quake kj  and  the  fun  became  black  as  fackcloth 
 
 13  or  hair,  and  the  moon  became  as  blood  j  and 
 the  liars  of  heaven  fell  to  the  earth,  even  as  a 
 
 14  fig-tree  droppeth  its  untimely  figs,  being  fhaken 
 by  a  mighty  wind;  and  the  heavens, palled  away 
 as   a    fcroll  1  when  it  is   rolled   together ;    and 
 
 15  every  mountain  and  iiland  were  moved  out  of 
 their  places :    And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
 
 the 
 
 *  i.  e.    Death   was    followed  earth, 
 
 by  a  perfon  who  was   an  em-  ;  Or  like    a   bock  rolled  up, 
 
 blematical  lepreiihtation  of"  ihe  &£*«»  arvcrc^Ew.      The  anci- 
 
 ftjite  of  feparate  fphks.     .  ems    roiicd    up     their    books  ; 
 
 KOr  a  great  conevfiion,  ci\g\m%  hence  they  were  called  voium  ■ 
 
 u'.ya.;,  probably  in  heaven  aijd  ™  j,  e. 
 
REVELATION.  495 
 
 the  great,  and  the  rich,  and  the  chief  officers, 
 and  the  powerful,  and  every  flave,  and  every 
 free  man,   hid  themlelves  in  caves,   and  in  the 
 rocks  of  the   mountains ;  and  they  faid  to  the    16 
 mountains  and  rocks,   '  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us 
 
 *  from  the  face  of  Him  who  fitted!  on  the  throne, 
 c  and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  !    '  For  the 
 
 *  great  day  of  his  wrath  is  come  ;   and  who  is 
 '  able  to  if  and  r' 
 
 »7 
 
 AND  after  thefe  things,    I  fa w  four  angels  Chap 
 Handing  at  the  four  corners  m  of  the  eaith,  Vli- 
 holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that  the 
 wind  might  not  blow  upon  the  earth,  nor  upon 
 the  fea,   nor  upon  any  tree.      And  I  faw  ano-     2 
 ther   angel    afcending   from   the  riling   of  the 
 fun,  having  the  feal  of  the  living  God.     And 
 he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels, 
 to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and 
 the  fea,   faying,   c  Hurt  not  the  earth,  nor  the      3 
 '  fea,  nor  the  trees,  until  we  have  fealed  the 
 c  fervants   of    our   God    on    their    foreheads.' 
 And  I  heard  the  number  of  thofe  who  were     4 
 fealed;    a  hundred    and    lorty-four   thoufand 
 were  fealed  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  the   chil- 
 dren of  Ifrael.      Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were'    5 
 fealed  twelve  thoufand  ;  Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben 
 were  feaied  twelve  thoufand ;    Of  the  tribe  of 
 Gad  were  fealed  twelve  thoufand  j   Of  the  tribe     g 
 of  A(her  were  fealed  twelve  thoufand  ;   Of  the 
 
 tribe 
 
 m  i.  c.  At  the  four  cardinal     principal    winds,     with     their 
 points,     fupr»reffing    the    four     divifiohs. 
 
 •  The 
 
496  REVELATION. 
 
 tribe  of  NaphthafS  were  fealed  twelve  thoufand; 
 Of  rhe  tribe  of  ManafTeh  were  fealed  twelve 
 
 7  thoufand  ;  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  fealed 
 twelve  thoufand  ;  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  were 
 fealed  twelve  thoufand  ;     Of  the  tribe  of  Iffa- 
 
 8  char  were  fealed  twelve  thoufand';  Of  the  tribe 
 of  Zebulun  were  fealed  twelve  thoufand;  Of 
 the  tribe  of  Jofeph  were  fealed  twelve  thoufand; 
 Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  fealed  twelve 
 thoufand  n. 
 
 9  After  thefe  things  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  great 
 multitude,  which  no  man  could  number,  of 
 every  nation,  and  tribe,  and  people,  and  lan- 
 guage, itood  before  the  throne,  and  before  the 
 Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes,  with  palm- 
 
 »o  branches  in  their  hands ;  and  they  cried  with  a 
 loud  voice,  faying,  '  Salvation  to  our  God,  who 
 
 *  fitteth    upon   the  throne,   and  to  the   Lamb!' 
 ii     And  all  the  angels  furrounded  the  throne,  and 
 
 the  Elders,  and  the  four  living  Beings;  and  they 
 
 fell  on  their  faces  down  before  the  throne,  and 
 
 ,  2    worshipped  God,  faying,   'Amen:  Bleffing  and 
 
 «  glory,    and    wifdom,    and    thankfgiving,    and 
 
 *  honour,  and  power,  and  might,   to  our  God 
 13    £  for  ever  and  ever!    Amen.'     And  one  of  the 
 
 Elders  anfwered,  faying  to  me,  £  Who  are  thefe 
 
 *  that  are  arrayed    in   white  robes  ?    and  from 
 ,4.    c  whence  came  they  ?'  And  I  faid  to  him,  '  Sir, 
 
 '  thou  knoweft/     And  he  faid  to  me,    *  Thefe 
 
 "  are 
 
 "  The  tribe  of  Dan  is  fup-  or  brought  very  low.  at  that 
 pofed  to  have  been  omitted  time.  Compare  t  Cbron.  II. 
 here,  becaufe  it  was  deitroyed,     & feq. 
 
 0  Aa- 
 
REVELATION.  497 
 
 *  are  they  who  are  come  out  of  great  tribulation, 
 c  and  have  warned  their  robes,  and  made  them 
 
 *  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.      For  that    ,5 
 '  reafon  they  are  before  the  throne  of  God,  and 
 
 c  officiate  to  him  °  day  and  night  in  his  temple  ; 
 '  and  He  that  fitteth  on  the  throne,   will  pitch 
 
 *  his  tabernacle  among  them.     They  fhall  hun-    16 
 
 *  ger  no   more,   neither  mail   they  thirft   any 
 1  more ;   nor  fhall  the  fun  fall  upon  them,  nor 
 
 c  any  heat.     For  the  Lamb  who  is  in  the  midfl    i7 
 c  of  the  throne  will  feed  them,  and  will  lead 
 '  them  to  fountains  of  living  waters  -,  and  God 
 '  will  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes.' 
 
 AND  when  he  had  opened  the  feventh  feal,cHAP. 
 **•  there   was   filence   in    heaven    for   about  vni- 
 half  an  hour.      And  I  faw  the  feven   angels,     2 
 who  flood    before   God;    and   feven    trumpets 
 were  given  to  them.     And  another  angel  came     3 
 and  flood  before  the    altar,    having  a   golden 
 cenfer;  and  there  was  given  to  him  much  in- 
 cenfe,  that  he  might  prefent  it  with  the  prayers 
 of  all  the  faints  upon  the  golden  altar p,  which 
 was  before  the  throne.     And  the  imcke  of  the     4 
 incenie  afcended  with  the  prayers  of  the  faints, 
 from  the  hand  of  the  angel,  before  God.     And     5 
 the  angel  took  the  cenfer,  and  filled  it  with  the 
 
 0  ?.«Tf£t/oi/<7iv,  z.  e.    Perform  temple  ;  and  this  ar^d  repre- 
 
 Divine  Service  to  God.  fents  Chriil  the  great  Hlgb-pneji 
 
 P  Here  is   an   allufion  to  the  nvbo   is  entered  into  Heaven,   ta 
 
 Jewifh   high- pri  eft  burning  in-  appear  in  the  pre/tan  of  Gad  for 
 
 cenfe  on  the  golden  altar,  while  us. 
 u;e  people  were  craving  in  the 
 
 Vol.  II.  Kk  fire 
 
49§  REVELATION. 
 
 fire  of  the  altar,  and  threw  it  to  the  earth  j  and 
 there  were  voices,  and  thunders,  and  lighten- 
 ings,  and  an  earthquake. 
 
 6  And  the  fercn  angels,  who  had  the  feven 
 trumpets,   prepared  themfelves  to  found  them. 
 
 7  The  firft  angel  founded,  and  there  was  hail 
 and  fire  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were 
 cad;  upon  the  earth;  and  a  third  part  of  the 
 trees  was  burned   up,  and  all  the  green  grafs 
 
 8  was  burned  up.  And  the  fecond  angel  founded, 
 and  it  was  as  if  a  g  eat  mountain  burning  with 
 fire  were  csft  into  the  lea:    and  a  third  part 
 
 9  of  the  fea  became  blood ;  and  a  third  part  of 
 the  living  creatures,  which  were  in  the  fea, 
 died  3    and  a  third  part  of  the  fhips  were  de- 
 
 io  ftroyed.  And  the  third  angel  founded,  and 
 there  fell  from  heaven  a  great  liar  burning  as  it 
 were  a  torch  ;  and  it  fell  upon  a  third  part  of 
 the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of  waters : 
 
 ii  And  the  name  of  the  ftar  is  called  Wormwood ; 
 and  a  third  part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
 wood j    and  many  men  died  of  the  waters,  be- 
 
 12  caufe  they  were  become  bitter.  And  the  fourth 
 angel  founded,  and  a  third  part  of  the  fun  was 
 fmitten,  and  a  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  a 
 third  part  of  the  ftars;  fo  that  a  third  part  of 
 them  was  darkened,  and  the  day  did  not  ap- 
 pear for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  like- 
 »3  wife.  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  one  angel, 
 ,  who  ivas  flying  in  mid-heaven,  faying  with  a 
 loud  voice,  *  Woe!  woe!  woe!  to  the  Inha- 
 '  bitants  of  the  earth,  by  reafon  of  the  remain- 
 
 ing 
 
REVELATION.  499 
 
 c  ing  founds  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels 
 c  who  are  yet  to  found/ 
 
 A 
 
 ND  the  fifth  angel  founded;  and  I  faw  aCHAp. 
 
 «        IX. 
 
 ftar  «  fallen  from  heaven  to  the  earth  : 
 and  there  was  given  to  him  the  key  of  the  abyfs ; 
 and  he  opened  the  abyfs,  and  fmoke  afcended 
 out  of  the  pit,  as  the  fmoke  cf  a  great  furnace ; 
 and  the  fun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  the 
 fmoke  of  the  pit.  And  out  of  the  fmoke  there 
 came  locufts  upon  the  earth  ;  and  power  was 
 given  to  them,  as  the  fcorpions  of  the  earth  have 
 power:  And  it  was  commanded  them,  that  they 
 fhould  not  hurt  the  grafs  of  the  earth,  nor  any 
 green  thing,  nor  any  tree,  but  only  thofe  men 
 who  have  not  the  feal  of  God  on  their  fore- 
 heads. And  it  was  given  to  them  in  charge, 
 that  they  mould  not  kill  them,  but  that  they 
 mould  be«  tormented  five  months  3  and  their 
 torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a  fcorpion,  when 
 it  ftingeth  a  man.  And  in  thofe  days  men 
 mail  feek  death,  and  mail  not  find  it;  and  they 
 (hall  defire  to  die,  and  death  (hall  fly  from 
 them.  And  the  fhapes  of  the  locults  were  like 
 horfes  prepared  for  war ;  and  on  their  heads 
 were,  as  it  were,  crowns  like  gold ;  and  their 
 faces  were  like  the  faces  of  men  :  And  they 
 had  hair  like  the  treffes  of  women,  and  their 
 teeth  were  like  thofe  of  lions ;  and  they  had 
 
 breaft- 
 
 1  i.  e.  An  angel  of  diftin-  ing  ftar  ;  and  th.rc  was  given 
 p;ui(hed  Juftre  descended  with  to  him.  Sec  Compare. Jib 
 arr&ziag  velocity,  like  a  moot-     XXXY1U.  7. 
 
 K  k  2  r  jm** 
 
5oo  REVELATION. 
 
 breaft-plates,  as  it  were  breaft-plates    of  iron  ; 
 
 and  the  found  of  their  wings  was  as  the  found 
 
 of  chariots  and  many  horfes,  rufhing  to  battle. 
 »o    And  they   had   tails  like  fcorpions,    and  there 
 
 were  flings  in  their  tails ;  and  their  power  was 
 ii    to  hurt  men  for  five  months.     And  thev  had  a 
 
 J 
 
 king  over  them,   viz.  the  angel  of  the   abyfs, 
 
 whofe  name  in  Hebrew  is  r  Abaddon ;  and  in 
 12    Greek  he  hath  the  name  of  Appollyon.     One 
 
 woe  is  paft ;    behold,  there  are  yet  two  woes 
 
 coming  after  this. 
 J3        And  the  fixth  angel  founded  ;    and  I  heard  a 
 
 voice  from  the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar, 
 
 14  which  is  before  God,  faying  to  the  fixth  angel 
 who  had  the  trumpet,  *  Loofe  the  four  angels 
 '  who  are  bound  on  the  great  river  Euphrates.' 
 
 15  And  the  four  angels  were  ioofened,  who  were  pre- 
 pared for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month,  and 
 a  year  ;  that  they  might  flay  a  third  part  of  men. 
 
 16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of  the  troops  of 
 horfe  was  two  myriads  of  myriads  \  and  I  heard 
 
 17  the  number  of  them.  And  thus  I  faw  the  horfes 
 in  the  vifion,  and  thoie  who  fat  upon  them, 
 having  breaft-plates  of  fire,  and  of  hyacinth  and 
 brimftone  ;  and  the  heads  of  the  horfes  were 
 like  the  heads  of  lions,  and  out  of  their  mouths 
 
 18  iflued  lire  and  fmoke,  and  brimftone.  With 
 theic  three  things  a  third  part  of  men  was  killed, 
 W%*  by  the  fire,  and  by  the  fmoke,  and  by  the 
 brimftone,  which   hTued   out  of  their  mouths. 
 
 For 
 
 '   n*ON  fcitieft    nn    Heb.     xppv,  Gr.    Both  fignify  one  whs 
 .   ,'■.'.-.■'.  'us  -vacation:*  ',    :■■«■■-     deftro\s  QT  leys  i\ 
 
 [  ins 
 
REVELATION.  501 
 
 For  their  powers  are  in  their  mouth,  and  in    19 
 their   tails ;    for   their    tails    are  like   ferpents, 
 having  heads,  and  with  them  they  hurt.    As  for    20 
 the  remainder  of  men  who  were  not  killed  by 
 thefe  plagues,  they  did  not  repent  of  the  works 
 of  their  hands,    that  they  might  not  worfliip 
 demons s,    and   idols  of   gold    and    filver   and 
 brafs  and  ftone  and  wood  :    which   neither  can 
 fee,  nor  hear,  nor  walk:    And  they  repented    21 
 not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their  forceries,  nor 
 of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 
 
 A  ND  I  faw  another  mighty  angel  defcend-C" 
 
 *  ^"  ing  from  heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud,  x 
 with  a  rainbow  about  his  head;  and  his  face  was 
 like  the  fun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire ; 
 and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  opened. 
 And  he  fet  his  right  foot  upon  the  fea,  and 
 the  left  upon  the  earth,  and  cried  with  a  loud 
 voice,  as  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when  he  had 
 cried  out,  feven  thunders  uttered  their  voices ; 
 and  when  the  feven  thunders  had  uttered  their 
 voices,  I  was  about  to  write  :  and  I  heard  a 
 voice    from   heaven,    faying  to  me,    £  Seal   up 
 
 4  thofe  things  which  the  feven  thunders  have 
 
 *  fpoken,  and  write  them  not. '  And  the 
 angel  whom  I  law  ftanding  upon  the  fea  and 
 upon  the  earth,  lifted  up  his  hand  towards 
 heaven,  and  fwore  by  Him  who  liveth  for  ever 
 
 and 
 
 5    This  demon-worjlnp,   Mr.     common    in     the    church     of 
 Mede    has    fhevvn    to    be   the     Rome,  as  well  as  theworfhip- 
 worfhip  of  the  departed  /pints     ing  idols  of  gold,   &c. 
 of  deceafed  men  ;   which  is  fo 
 
 K  fc  3  t  Or 
 
 AP. 
 
5o2  REVELATION. 
 
 and  ever,  who  created  heaven  and  the  things 
 which  are  in  k,  and  the  earth  and  the  things 
 which  are  in  it,  and  the  fea  and  the  things 
 which  are  in  it,  that  time  mould  be  no  longer  *: 
 
 7  but  that  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  feventh 
 angel,  who  was  juft  going  to  found,  the  myftery 
 of  God  mould  be  completed,  as  he  had  declared 
 its  glad  tidings  to  his  fervants  the  prophets. 
 
 8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven, 
 fpoke  to  me  again,  and  faid,  *  Go,  take  the 
 c  little, book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the 
 c  angel,  who  ftandeth  upon  the  fea,  and  upon 
 
 9    the  earth.'      And  I  went  to  the  angel,  faying  to 
 him,  Give  me  the  little  book.    And  he  faid  to 
 me,  Take  it\  and  eat  it  up ;   and  it  mail  em- 
 bitter thy  belly,  but  in  thy  mouth  it  (hall   be 
 io    fvveet  as  honev.      And  I  took  the  little  book 
 out  of  the  hand  of  the  angel,  and  ate  it  up;  and 
 it  was  in  my  mouth  fweet  as  honey  j  and  as  foon 
 !  x    as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  embittered.  And 
 he  faid  to  me,  Thou  muft  prophefy  again  before 
 many  people,  and  nations,  and  languages,  «nd 
 kings. 
 Chap.      And  there  was  given  to  s*?e  a  reed  like  a 
 XI.   meajuring-  rod  u :     And  the    angel   ftood,    fay- 
 ing, *  Arife,  and  meafure  the  temple  of  God, 
 *  and  the  altar,  and  thofe   who  woriltip  in  it. 
 2    c  But  the  court  which  is  without  the  temple 
 
 *  leave 
 
 *  Or  that  the  time,  for  the  u  Compare Ezek.  XL.  XLIIf. 
 confummation  of  all  things,  The  ancients  ufed  a  cane  or 
 jkould  not  be  yet,  ot»  o  x?ovos  ovv-  ree<^  for  meafuring.  Hence  the 
 £:n«i  et.i.  See  the  next  verfe,  French  Canne,  a  meafure  ufed 
 and  compare  Dan.  Xfl.  7.  at  Marfeilles  and  Tholoufe. 
 
 x  Throw 
 
REVELATION.  503 
 
 leave  out x,  and  meafure  it  not;  for  it  is  given 
 to  the  Gentiles :  and  they  (hall  trample  upon 
 the  holy  city  forty-two  months.     And  I  will     3 
 give  power  iQ  my  two  witneffes ;  and   they 
 (hall  prophefy  a  thoufand  two  hundred  and 
 *  fixty  days,   clothed  in  fackclcth.      Their.,  are     4 
 the  two  olive-trees,  and  the  two  lamps  which 
 ftand  before  the  God  of  the   earth.     And  if     5 
 any  one  will  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out 
 of  their  mouth,  and  aevouretb  'heir  enemies; 
 and  if  any  man  will  huit  them,  lo  muft  he 
 be  killed.     Theie  have  power  to  fhut  heaven,    6 
 that  no  rain  /hall  be  fhowered  down  in  the 
 days  of  their  prophecy ;  and  they  have  power 
 over  the  waters  to  turn  them  into  blood,  and 
 to  fmite  the  earth  with  every  plague,  as  often 
 as  they  will.      And   when   they  mall   have     7 
 finifhed  their  tefrimony,  the  favage  beaft  that 
 afcendeth  out  of  the   abyfs  fhall  make   war 
 againft  them,  and  fhall  conquer  them,   and 
 kill  them.     And  their  dead  bodies  fiall  lie  in     8 
 the  ftreet  of  the  great  city,  which  is  fpiritually 
 called  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  alfo  our  Lord 
 was  crucified?     And  perjom  of  various  people,     9 
 and  tribes,  and  languages,  and  nations,  fhall 
 look  on  their  dead  bodies  three  days   and  a 
 half,  and  fhall  not  permit  their  corpfes  to  be 
 depofited  in  graves.      And  they  who  dwell    10 
 upon  the  earth  mail  rejoice  over  them,  and 
 be  glad,  and  mall  fend  gifts  one  to  another ; 
 becaufe   thefe   two  prophets  tormented  thofe 
 
 x  Throw  out  of  the  account,  txSute  ef«,  the  offer  court  of  ihe 
 temple. 
 
 K  k  4  '  who 
 
504  REVELATION. 
 
 ii  *  who  dwelled  on  the  earth/  And  after  three 
 days  and  a  half,  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God 
 entered  into  them,  and  they  flood  upon  their 
 feet  j  and  great  fear   fell  upon  thofe  who  faw 
 
 12  them.  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
 heaven,  faying  to  them,  Come  up  hither  ! 
 And   they  afcended  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud  ; 
 
 »3  and  their  enemies  beheld  them.  And  in  that 
 hour  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  and  the 
 tenth  part  of  the  city  fell  j  and  in  the  earth- 
 quake feven  thoufand  men  were  flain  :  and 
 the   reft  were  terrified,  and   gave  glory  to  the 
 
 14  God  of  hfaven.  The  fecond  woe  is  paft;  be- 
 hold, the  third  woe  cometh  quickly! 
 
 15  And  the  feventh  angel  founded  -3  and  there 
 were  great  voices  in  heaven,  faying,  c  The 
 '  kingdoms  of  the  world  are  become  our  Lord's, 
 '  and  his  Chrift's,  and  He  (hall  reign  for  ever 
 
 16  (  and  ever/  And  the  twenty- four  Elders  who 
 Were  fitting  before  God  on  their  thrones,  fell 
 
 ,7    upon  their  faces,  and  worfhipped  God,  faying, 
 
 *  We  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord  God  Al- 
 
 *  mighty  !   who  art,  and  who  waft,    and   who 
 
 *  art  to  come  j   becaufe  thou  haft  aflumed  thy 
 l8    c  great  power,    and   haft    reigned.      And  the 
 
 '  nations  were  angry  j   and  thy  wrath  is  come, 
 
 '  and  the  time  of  the  dead  when   they  ftiould 
 
 *  be  judged,  and  a  reward  mould  be  given   to 
 1  thy  fervants  the  prophets,  and  to  the  faints 
 
 *  and  thofe  who  fear  thy  name,  fmall  and  great; 
 c  and  when  thofe  mould  be  deftroyed  who  de- 
 
 *  ftioy  the  earth/ 
 
 AND 
 
A 
 
 R.E  VELATION,  505 
 
 ND  the  temple   of  God   was   opened  in    19 
 heaven,  and  the  ark  of  his  covenant  was 
 feen   in  his  temple;    and  there  were  lighten- 
 ings,  and  voices,  and  thunders,  and  an  earth- 
 quake, and  great  hail.      And  there  appeared  a  Chap. 
 great  fign  in  heaven,  viz.  a  woman  y  clothed 
 with  the  fun,    and    the  moon  under  her  feet, 
 and   upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  ftars  j 
 and  fhe,  being   pregnant,   cried  out  in  travail,      2 
 and  in  pangs  to  be  delivered.      And  there  ap-      3 
 peared  another  fign  in  heaven  ;    and  behold,   a 
 great  dragon,  fiery  ied,  having  feven  heads  and 
 ten  horns,  and  feven  crowns   upon   his   head  : 
 And  his   tail  drew  down  a  third  part  of  the      4 
 ftars  of  heaven,  and  caft  them  to  the  earth. 
 And  the  dragon  flood  before  the  woman  who 
 was  going  to  bring  forth,  that  when  fhe  fhould 
 be   delivered,    he    might    devour    her    child. 
 And  fhe  brought  forth  a  male-child,  who  was      S 
 to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod   of  iron;    and 
 her  child   was  caught  up  unto   God,  even  to 
 his  throne.     And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wil-      6 
 dernefs,  where  fhe  had  a  place  prepared  by  God, 
 that  they  might  nourifh  her  there  one  thou- 
 fand,  two  hundred,  fixty  days. 
 
 And  there  was  war  in  heaven  :  Michael  and      7 
 his  angels  made  war  againft  the  dragon ;    and 
 the  dragon  fought  and  his  angels,  and  did  not      8 
 
 prevail ; 
 
 y  This  is,  probably,  an  em-  and  the  great  red  dragon,  the 
 blem  of  the  church,  glorioufly  fpirit  of  perfecution,  died  with 
 arrayed,  and  triumphing  over  the  blood  of  martyrs,  or  rather 
 all  Sublunary  enjoyments  and  fatan  himfelf,  from  whom  it  de- 
 terrors:  The  twelve  Jiars  feem  rives  its  origin, 
 to  reprefent  the  twelve  Apoftles ;  *  &a. 
 
506  REVELATION. 
 
 prevail ;  neither  was  place  found  for  them  any 
 9  more  in  heaven.  And  the  great  dragon  was 
 caft  out ;  that  old  ferpent  called  the  devil  z  and 
 Satan,  who  feduceth  the  whole  world,  was  caft 
 out  to  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were  caft  out 
 1°  with  him.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  faying  in 
 heaven,  '  Now  is  come  falvation,  and  the  power, 
 
 *  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,   and  the  au- 
 
 *  thority  of  his  Chrift ;   for  the  accufer  of  our 
 '  brethren   is   caft  down,   who  accufed   them 
 
 n  '  before  our  God  day  and  night.  And  they 
 '  have  overcome  him  by  the  blood  of  the 
 1  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their  tefti- 
 e  mony  ;  and  they  loved   not  their  lives  unto 
 
 *2  '  death  a.  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and 
 '  ye  who  dwell  in  them !  Woe  to  thofe  who 
 c  inhabit  the  earth  and  the  fea  j   for  the  devil  is 
 
 *  come  down  to  you,  having  great  wrath,  be- 
 
 *  caufe  he  knoweth  that  he   hath  but  a  fliort 
 <3    l,  time/     And  when  the  dragon   faw  that  he 
 
 was  caft  out  to  the  earth,    he  perfecuted  the 
 woman   who   brought   forth    the   male -child. 
 
 14  And  there  were  given  to  the  woman  two  wings 
 of  a  great  eagle,  that  fhe  might  fly  into  the 
 wildernefs,  unto  her  place  j  where  fhe  is  nou- 
 rished for  a  time,   and  times,   and  half  a  time, 
 
 15  from  the.  face  of  the  ferpent.  And  the  fer- 
 pent caft  out  of  his  mouth  water,  like  a  river, 
 after  the  woman,  that  he  might  caufe  her  to  be 
 
 carried 
 
 *  3ia£o*oj,  i.  e.  The  faife-  pcfed  themfelves  to  the  greateft 
 aceu/er,  and  JtOttf  i.  e.  the  ad-  dangers,  and  actually  iuffered 
 verfary,  of  mankind  death  ;   but  they  fell,  to  rife,  to 
 
 a  /.  e.    Many  of   them  ex-     triumph,  and  to  reign. 
 
 >The 
 
REVELATION.  507 
 
 carried  away  by  the  ftream.  And  the  earth  16 
 aiiifted  the  woman ;  and  the  earth  opened  its 
 mouth,  and  drank  up  the  flood  which  the  dra- 
 0-0  n  caft  out  of  his  mouth.  And  the  dragon  x7 
 was  enraged  with  the  woman,  and  went  away 
 to  make  war  againft  the  remainder  of  her  feed, 
 who  kept  the  commandments  of  God,  and  re- 
 tained the  teftimony  of  Jeius  Chrift. 
 
 And    I   flood   upon  the  fand   of  the   fea,CHAP 
 and  faw  a  favage  beail  attending  out  of  the 
 iea,  having  fe#a»  hf^.ds,  and  ten  horns ;  and 
 upon  his  horns  were  ten  diadems,  and  upon 
 his  heads  the  name  b  of  blafphemy.     And  the     2 
 bead  which  J  faw  was  like  a  leopard,  and  his 
 feet  were  like  thofe  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth 
 like  the  mouth   of  a  lion ;    and   the   dragon 
 gave  him  his   power,  and  his  throne,  and  great 
 authority.   And  I  faw  one  of  his  heads  wound-     3 
 ed,   as  it  were,  to  death ;    and  yet  his  mortal 
 wound  was  healed  :  and  the  whole  earth  won- 
 dered after  the  bead:  And  they  worshipped  the     4 
 dragon  who  gave  authority  to  the  beaft ;  and 
 they  worshipped  the  beaft,  faying,  Who  is  like 
 the  beaft  ?  who  is  able  to  make  war  with  him  ? 
 And  there  was  given  to  him  a  mouth  fpeaking     5 
 great  things  and  blafphemies ;    and  power  was 
 given   him  to  c  make  war  forty-two  months. 
 And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blafphemy  againft     6 
 
 God, 
 
 b  The  Alex.  MS.  reads,  one-  c  Tro^of  woiyvca.  Some 
 fjLUTd,  names,  in  the  plural  rtnm-  copies  omit  the  word  mhtjAov, 
 ber.  This  feeais  to  alljde  to  which  the  <v.  Tr.  follows,  ren- 
 the  arrogant  titles  a/fumed  by  dering  wrowew  to  continue  in  this 
 the  Popes.  place. 
 
 d  Com- 
 
508  REVELATION. 
 
 God,  to  blafpheme  his  name,    and  his  taber- 
 "7    nacle,  and  thofe  who  dwell  in  heaven  d.     And 
 it  was  given  him  to  make  war  with  the  faints, 
 and  to  overcome  them  :   and  power  was  given 
 to   him  over   every  tribe,    and  language,  and 
 nation. 
 s         And  all  the   inhabitants  of  the  earth  {hall 
 worfhip  him,    i.  e.   thofe  whofe  names  are   not 
 written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  who 
 9    was  flain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.     If 
 10    any  one  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear  !  If  any  one 
 leadeth  into  captivity,  he  mail  go  into  captivity : 
 If  any  one  killeth  with  the  fword,  he  muft  be 
 flain  with  the  fword.    Here  is  the  patience,  and 
 the  faith  of  the  faints. 
 xi         And  I  faw  another  beaft  afcending  out  of  the 
 earth ;    and  he  had   two    horns   like  a  lamb, 
 «2    but  he  fpoke  like  a  dragon.     And  he  exercifeth 
 all  the  power  of  the  fir  ft  beaft  in  its  prefence ; 
 and  he  caufeth  the  earth  and  thofe  who  dwell 
 on  it  to  worfhip  the  firft  beaft,   whole  deadly 
 
 13  wound  was  healed.  And  he  performeth  great 
 figns ;  fo  that  he  caufeth  fire  to  come  down 
 from  heaven  on  the  earth,  in  the  fight  of  men : 
 
 14  And  he  deceiveth  thofe  who  dwell  on  the  earth 
 by  the  miracles  which  it  was  given  him  to  per- 
 form in  the  fight  of  the  beaft  -,  faying  to  the 
 inhabitants  of  the  earth,  that  they  mould  make 
 an  image  for  the  beaft  which  had  the  wound  by 
 
 15  a  fword,  and  lived.  And  it  was  granted  him 
 to  give  breath  to  the  image  of  the  beaft,   that 
 
 the 
 
 d  Compare  Dan.  XI.  36. 
 
 <It 
 
REVELATION.  509 
 
 the  Image  of  the  beaft  might  fpeak,  and  caufe 
 as  many  as  will  not  worfhip  the  image  of  the 
 beaft,  to  be  put  to  death.     And  he  caufed  all,    16 
 both  fmall  and  great,   rich  and  poor,  free  men 
 and  flaves,   to  receive  a  mark  on   their  right 
 hand,  or  on  their  foreheads  -,   and  that  no  one    i7 
 mould  be  able  to  buy  or  fell,  but  fuch  as  had  the 
 mark6,  or  the  name  of  the  beaft,  or  the  number 
 of  his  name.     Here  is  wifdom.     Let  him  who    ig 
 hath  understanding  compute  the  number  of  the 
 beaft  1   for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man  :  and  his 
 number  is  Six  hundred  fixty-fix. 
 
 AND  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  Lamb  ftood  Chap. 
 ■**  on  the   mount   Sion,  and   with  him  one  Xiv. 
 hundred     forty-four   thoufand,    who   had   the 
 name  of  his  Father  written  on  their  foreheads. 
 And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the  found     2 
 of  many  waters,  and  like  the  found  of  a  great 
 thunder  :    and   I   heard   the    voice   of  harpers 
 playing-  upon  their  harps.      And  they  fung,   as     3 
 it  were,   a   new  fong  before  the   throne,   and 
 before  the  four  living  creatures,  and  the  Elders ; 
 and  no  one  could  learn  that  fong,  but  the  one 
 hundred    forty-four  thoufand,   who   were   re- 
 deemed from  the  earth.     Thefe  are  they,  who     4 
 have  not  been  polluted  with  women  j;  for  they 
 
 are 
 
 c  It  was   cuftomary   among  manders,  or  mailers, 
 the  ancients,   to   mark  foldiers         f  This  probably  fignifies  their 
 
 anJ  (laves  with  fome  imprefiion  freedom  from  idolatry,    which 
 
 on  the  hand  or  forehead  ;    by  is    reprefented    as    a    kind   of 
 
 which  they  might  be  known  to  fpiritual fornication  in  SS. 
 belong  to  their  refpective  com- 
 
 «Ths 
 
5io  .     REVELATION. 
 
 are  virgins :  Thefe  are  they  who  follow  the 
 Lamb  witherfoever  he  goeth.  Thefe  were  re- 
 deemed from  among  men,  as  the  nVit-fruits  to 
 
 5  God,  and  to  the  Lamb :  And  in  their  mouth 
 was  found  no  deceit ;  for  they  are  blamelefs  be- 
 fore the  throne  of  God. 
 
 6  And  I  faw  another  angel  s  flying  in  the 
 midft  of  heaven,  having  the  everlafting  Gofpel 
 to  preach  to  thofe  who  dwell  on  the  earth,  and 
 to  every  nation  and  tribe,  and  language,  and 
 
 7  people,  faying  with  a  loud  voice,  *  Fear  God, 
 '  and  give  glory  to  him ;  for  the  hour  of  his 
 '  judgement  is  come :  and  worfhip  Him  who 
 f  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  the  fea,  and  the 
 
 8  *  fountains  of  waters.'  And  another  angel  fol- 
 lowed him,  faying,  '  Babylon,  the  great  city,  is 
 
 *  fallen,  is  fallen  ;  becaufe  {lie  made  all  nations 
 '  drink  of  the  wine  of  her  raging  fornication11.' 
 
 9  And  a  third  angel  followed  them,  laying  with  a 
 loud  voice,  '  If  any  one  worfhip  the  beaft  and 
 '  his  image,  and  receive  his  mark  on  his  fore- 
 
 io    j  head,  or  on  his  hand  ;  He  alfo  mall  drink  of 
 
 *  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured 
 c  out  without  mixture '  into  the  cup  of  his  in- 
 1  dignation ;  and  he  fliall  be  tormented  with  fire 
 1  and  brimftone  in  the  prefence  of  the  holy  an- 
 
 .1  *  gels,  and  in  the  prefence  of  the  Lamb:  And 
 '  the  fmoke  of  their  torment  afcendeth  for  ever 
 
 •  and 
 
 «  The  rapid  flight  of  an  an-     fornication,  i.  e.  her  idolatry, 
 gel   admirably    reprefents    the         *  xE«p«c-/^Enoy    a*paT&v,   1.  e. 
 fsviftnefs  of  the  progrefs  of  the     made   up   without  any  mixture, 
 Gofpel  through  the  world.  'viz.  of  lenity,  mercy,  or  hap- 
 
 h  Or  the  inflaming  ovine  of  her     pinefs. 
 
 9  v  -viz. 
 
REVELATION.  511 
 
 c  and  ever  j  and  they  Have  no  reft  day  nor  night, 
 
 *  who  worfhip  the  beaft  and  his  image,  and  who- 
 
 *  ever  receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name.     Here  is    12 
 
 *  the  patience  of  the  faints :  here  are  thofe  who 
 '  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith 
 
 *  of  Jems.' 
 
 And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  faying  to    13 
 me,  c  Write,  Henceforth  bleffed  are  the  dead 
 
 *  who  die  in  the  Lord  !  Yes,  faith  the  Spirit, 
 '  that  they  may  reft  from  their  labours ;  and 
 1  their  works  follow  them/ 
 
 And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud,  and    I4 
 upon  the  cloud  one  fitting  like  the  Son  of  man, 
 having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his 
 hand  a  fharp  fickle.     And  another  angel  came    15 
 out  of  the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to 
 him  who  was  fitting  on  the  cloud,   c  Put  forth 
 
 *  thy  fickle,  and  reap  :   for  the  time  is  come  for 
 
 *  thee  to  reap ;  fmce  the  harvcft  of  the  earth  is 
 
 c  ripe.'      And  he  who  fat  upon  the  cloud,  put    16 
 forth  his  fickle  on  the  earth ;  and  the  earth  was 
 reaped. 
 
 And  another  angel  came  out  of  ft  :  temple    17 
 which  is  in  heaven,  he  alfo  having  s  (harp  fickle. 
 And  another  angel  came  from  the  altar,  who  had    18 
 power  over  the  fire ;    and  he  called  out  with  a 
 loud  cry  to  him  who  had  the  fharp  fickle,  faying, 
 '•Put  forth  thy  fharp  fickle,  and  lop  off  the  cluf- 
 '  ters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ;  for  its  grapes  are 
 *.  ripe.'  And  the  angel  thrufr.  forth  his  fickle  upon    19 
 the  earth,  and  lopped  off  the  vine  of  the  earth ; 
 and  he  threw  them  kinto  the  great  wine-prefs  of 
 
 the 
 
 k  viz.  The  clufters  of  grapes,  '  i.  a 
 
5i2  REVELATION. 
 
 20  the  wrath  of  God.  And  the  wine-prefs  out  of 
 the  city  was  trodden;  and  blood  came  out  of  the 
 wine-prefs,  even  to  the  bridles  of  the  horfes,  at 
 the  diftance  of  one  thoufand  fix  hundred  fur- 
 longs. 
 
 Chap.  V  N  D  I  faw  another  great  and  wonderful 
 *^*  fign  in  heaven,  viz.  feven  angels  who  had 
 the  feven  laft  plagues ;   for  in  them  the  wrath 
 
 2  of  God  was  completed.  And  I  faw,  as  it  were, 
 a  fea  l  of  glafs  mingled  with  fire  ;  and  thofe 
 who  overcame  the  Dealt,  m  and  his  image  and 
 his  mark  and  the  number  of  his  name,  ftanding 
 
 3  on  the  glafTy  fea,  having  the  harps  of  God.  And 
 "they  were  finging  the  fong  of  Mofes  the  fervant 
 of  God,   and  the  fong  c^  the  Lamb,   faying, 
 
 *  Great  and  mavellous  are  thy  works,  O  Lord 
 1  God  Almighty!  juft  and  true  are  thy  ways,  O 
 
 4  '  King  of  faints !  Who  fhould  not  fear  thee,  O 
 c  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name?  becaufe  thou  only 
 
 *  art  holy :  for  all  nations  fhall  come  and  wor- 
 '  fhip  before  thee  -,   fince  thy  judgements  are 
 
 *  made  manifenV 
 
 And  after  thefe  things  I  looked,  and  behold, 
 the  temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  teftimony 
 6  was  opened  in  heaven  :  And  the  feven  angels, 
 who  had  the  feven  plagues,  came  out  of  the 
 temple,  clothed  in  pure  and  fplendid  linen,  and 
 were  girded  about  the  breafts  with  golden  girdles. 
 
 And 
 
 1   i.  e.    A  great  chryftaline  the  throne,  that  the  fluid  it  con- 
 
 vafe,  refembling  the  brazen  fea,  tained  was  like  liquid  riie. 
 or  laver,  in  Solomon's  temple;         m  Or  were  vigors  pom  the 
 
 which  was  fo   irradiated  with  beaj],  nx«  t«{  ik  tiv  Sepwv. 
 tbe  light  that  was  emitted  from  n  Or 
 
REVELATION.  51; 
 
 And  one  of  the  four  animate  Beings  gave  to  the  7 
 feven  angels  feven  golden  n  vials  full  oi  the  wrath 
 of  God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  s 
 temple  was  filled  with  fmoke,  from  the  glory 
 of  God,  and  from  his  power  j  and  no  one  was 
 able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  until  the  ieven 
 plagues  of  the  feven  angels  were  finifhed. 
 
 A  ND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  Cm.u 
 •*■*'  faying  to  the  feven  angels,  '  Go,  and  pour  XVL 
 c  out  the  vials  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
 1  earth.'     And  the  firft  went  forth,  and  poured     2 
 out  his  vial  upon  the  earth  ;    and  then 
 malignant  and  grievous  ulcer  upon  the  men  who 
 had  the  mark  of  the  beaft,  and  thofe  who  wor- 
 fhipped  his  image.  And  the  fecond  angel  poured     3 
 out  his  vial  upon  the  fea;  and  it  became  blood 
 like  that  of  a  dead  man  :  and  every  living  foul 
 in  the  fea  died.      And  the  third  angel  poured     4 
 out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and  fountains  of 
 waters  ;  and  they  became  blood.     And  I  heard     5 
 the  angel  of  the  waters  faying,  l  Thou  art  righ- 
 
 *  teous,  O  Lord,  who  art,  and  who  waft,  and 
 1  fhaltbe0,  becaufe  thou  haft  judged  thefe  : 
 
 c  for  they  have  {"hed  the  blood  of  faints  and  pro-     6 
 '  phets,    and  thou  haft  given  them   blood  to 
 '  drink;    for  they  are  worthy  of  it!      And  I     7 
 heard  another  from  the  altar  faying,  '  Even  10, 
 
 *  Lord  God  Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are 
 
 1  thy  judgements !'   And  the  fourth  angel  pour-     3 
 
 ed 
 
 n  Or  (infers,  holy,   in  this  place  ;    but   F  fol- 
 
 ■    Some   copies   read    l?to;,     low  choie  which  read  first*****.  ■ 
 
 Vol.  II.  LI  '  •  By 
 
5i4  REVELATIO  N. 
 
 ed  out  his  vial  on  the  fun  ;  and  power  was  given 
 9  him  to  f^orch  men  with  fire.  And  men  were 
 fcorched  with  intenfe  heat,  and  blafphemed  the 
 name  of  God,  who  had  power  over  thefe  plagues; 
 and  rhey  repented  not,  to  give  glory  to  himp. 
 
 10  'And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon 
 the  throne  of  the  beaft ;  and  his  kingdom  was 
 darkened  :    and  they  gnawed  their  tongue3  for 
 
 11  anguifh,  and  blafphemed  the  God  of  heaven, 
 becaufe  of  their  pains  and  their  fores ;  and  they 
 
 12  repented  not  of  their  deeds.  And  the  fixth  an- 
 gel poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
 Euphrates;  and  its  water  was  dried  up,  that  a 
 way  might  be  prepared  for  the  kings  who  came 
 
 '3  from  the  eaft.  And  I  faw  three  impure  fpirits 
 like  frogs  coming  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dia- 
 gon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beaft,  and  out 
 
 H  of  the  mouth  of  the  falfe  prophet :  for  they  are 
 the  fpirits  of  demons,  working  miracles,  who 
 go  forth  to  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  of  the 
 whole  world,  to  bring  them  together  to  the 
 battle  of  that  great  day  of  God  the  Almighty. 
 
 15  c  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blefied  is  he  that 
 £  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  garments,  that  he 
 '  may  not  walk  naked,  fo  that  men  lliould  fee 
 
 16  c  his  fhame.'  And  He  gathered  them  together 
 into  a  place,   called  in  the  Hebrew  language, 
 
 ,7  Armageddon  q.  And  the  feventh  angel  pour- 
 ed out  his  vial  into  the  air;  and  there  came  forth 
 
 a 
 
 P  By  confefling  their  fins,  giddc,  a  place  remaikable  for 
 and  feeking  his  pardon.  Com-  slaughter.  See  Judges  V.  iy,. 
 pare  I/a.  XXIV.  6.  2  Kings  IX.  27. 
 
 *  /'.  e.  The  mountain  of  Me* 
 
 r  Com- 
 
REVELATION..  515 
 
 a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple  of  heaven,  from 
 the  throne,  faying,    e  It  is   done!'    And  there    *8 
 were  voices,  and-  thunders,  and  Jightenings:  and 
 there  was   a  great  earthquake,  fuch  as  had  not 
 been  fince  men  were  upon  the  earth ;   fuch  an 
 earthquake,  fo  great.       And  the  great  city  was    l9 
 divided  into  three  parts ;  and  the  cities  of  the 
 nations  fell.     And  Babylon  the  great  came  in 
 -remembrance  before  God,  to  give  her  the  cup 
 of  the  wine  of  the  fiercenefs  of  his  wrath.    And    2© 
 every  ifland  fled  away,  and  the  mountains  were 
 found  no  more.     And  a  great  hail,  about  the    21 
 weight  of  a  talent,  fell  upon  men  from  heaven: 
 and  men  blafphemed  God  on  account  of  the 
 plague  of  the  hail  j  for  the  plague  of  it  was  ex- 
 ceeding great. 
 
 AND  one  of  the  feven  angels  who  had  the  Chap. 
 •*-^  feven  vials,  came  and  fpoke  with  me,  fayr 
 ing  to  me,  *  Come  hither,  I  will  (hew  thee  the 
 '  judgement  of  the  great  harlot  who  fitteth  upon 
 '  many  waters ;    with  whom  the  kings  of  the     2 
 
 *  earth  have  committed  fornication  r,   and  the 
 
 *  inhabitants  of  the  earth  have  been  drunk  with 
 
 c  the  wine  of  her  whoredom.'  And  he  brought  5 
 me  in  the  fpirit  into  the  wiiderneis :  and  I  law 
 a  woman  fitting  upon  a  fcarlet- coloured  beafr, 
 full  of  names  of  blafphemy,  having  {even  heads, 
 and  ten  horns.  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  4 
 purple  and  fcarlet,  and  adorned  with  gold  and 
 precious  done,  and  pearls ;  having  a  golden  cup 
 
 in 
 
 r  Compare  Ifa.XX.lll.  17, 
 
 Liz  s  i.  e. 
 
$16  REVELATION. 
 
 in  her  hand  full  of  the  abominations   and  pol- 
 
 5  lution  of  her  whoredom  ;  and  upon  her  fore- 
 head was  a  name  s  written,  Mystery,  Ba- 
 bylon THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
 LOTS {,     AND    OF    THE  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE 
 
 6  earth.  And  I  faw  the  woman  drunk  with  the 
 blood  of  the  faints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the 
 martyrs  of  Jefus  :  and  when  I  faw  her,  I  won- 
 dered with  great  amazement. 
 
 7  And  the  angel  laid  to  me,  c  Why  dideft.  thou 
 e  wonder  ?  I  will  tell  thee  the  myftery  of  the 
 '  woman,  and  of  the  bean:  that  carrieth  her, 
 4  which  hath  the  feven  heads,  and  the  ten  horns. 
 
 8  *  The  bealt  which  thou  dideft  fee,  was,  and  is 
 
 *  net :  and  he  will  afcend  out  of  the  abyfs,  and 
 '  go  into  perdition  ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
 
 *  earth   (whofe  names  were  not  written  in  the 
 
 *  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world) 
 '  mail  wonder,  feeing  the  beaft  which  was,  and 
 
 9    c  is  not,  u  though  he  is.     And  here  is  the  in- 
 
 '  telligence  which  hath  wifdom.      The  feven 
 
 *  heads  are   feven    mountains,    on  which   the 
 io     (  woman  iitteth  ;  they  are   alio  feven  kings x: 
 
 1  five  are  fallen,  and  one  is ;  the  other  is  not 
 
 *  .yet  come,  and  when  he  cometh,  he  mult  con- 
 1 1     c-:'tinue  for  a  more  time.     And  the  beaft  which 
 
 *  was,  and  is  not,  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of 
 J-    V  the  feven,  and  goeth  into  deftruction.     And 
 
 «  the 
 
 *  i.e.  Her  titles  2nd  crimes,     gaflui.  and  iviil  come. 
 
 1    Or,    of  fornications j  i.  e.         x  Kings  here  feem  to  denote 
 idolatries.  kii.y.omst  or  forms  of  govern- 
 
 u  Inftead  of-tewaiEp  &?My  though     mem. 
 he  is,  forae  MSS.  read  ;<«;  %-a- 
 
 *Some 
 
REVELATION.  517 
 
 *  the  ten  horns  which  thou  dideft  fee,  are  ten 
 '  kings  who  have  not  yet  received  a  kingdom  ; 
 1  but  receive  authority  as  kings  for  one  houry, 
 
 c  with  the  beaft.    Thefe  are  of  one  opinion,  and    13 
 
 *  fhall  give  their  own  power  and  authority  to  the 
 
 '  bead.    Thefe  (hall  make  war  with  the  Lamb;    14 
 '  and  the  Lamb  mall  overcome  them  :    for  he 
 
 *  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings:  andthofe 
 
 *  who  are  with  him  are  called,  and  chofen,  and 
 «'  faithful.' 
 
 And  he  faith  to  me,   '  The  waters  which    15 
 
 *  thou  dideft  fee,  where  the  harlot  litteth,  are 
 
 *  people,  and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and  lan- 
 
 '  guages.  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  faweft    16 
 c  on  the  beaft,  thefe  7  fhall  hate  the  harlot,  and 
 '  make  her  defolate  and  naked  ;   and  they  mall 
 
 *  eat  her  flefh,  and  burn  her  with  fire.  For  God    17 
 '  hath  put  it  in  their  hearts  to  perform  his  will, 
 
 '  and  to  be  unanimous,  and  to  give  their  king- 
 
 *  dom  to  the  bead,  until  the  words  of  God  be 
 
 '  fulfilled.     And  the  woman,  whom  thou  didefb    18 
 
 *  fee,  is  the  great  city,  which  ruieth  over  the 
 
 *  kings  of  the  earth.' 
 
 AND  after  thefe  things  I  faw  another  angel  c  hap. 
 '***  defcending  from  heaven,   who  had  great  xv->il!* 
 power;  and  the  earth  was  enlightened  with  his 
 glory.     And  he  cried  with  a  mighty  and  loud      2 
 voice,  faying,    '  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is 
 
 f  Some  render  put*  ucett,  at  hate,  &c.  for  others  *among  the 
 
 the  fame  time,    or  for  the  Jam?  kings  of  the  earth  /hall  benxa.il 
 
 length  of  time.  her,  chap.  XVIII.  g,  and  others 
 
 *   ;'.  t.     Some  of   thefe  Jhall  ivill  fight  for  l>er. 
 
 L  1  3  '  <  fallen  ! 
 
5i8  REVELATIO  N. 
 
 fallen  !  and  it  is  become  the  habitation  of 
 demons,  and  the  prifon  of  every  impure  fpi- 
 rit,  and  the  cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
 bird  :  for  (lie  hath  caufed  all  the  nations  to 
 drink  of  the  wine  of  the  rage  of  her  fornica- 
 tion ;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  com- 
 mitted fornication  with  her,  and  the  merchants 
 of  the  earth  have  grown  rich  by  the  abundance 
 of  her  luxuries !' 
 
 And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  fay- 
 ng,  '  Come  out  from  her,  O  my  people  !  that 
 ye  may  not  be  partakers  of  her  fins,  and  that 
 ye  may  not  receive  of  her  plagues  :  for  her 
 fins  have  followed  up  to  heaven,  and  God  hath 
 remembered  her  iniquities.  Render  to  her  even 
 as  fhe  has  rendered  to  you,  and  give  her  double, 
 according  to  her  works :  in  the  cup  which  (he 
 hath  singled,  mix  for  her  a  double  quantity. 
 In  proportion  as  fhe  hath  glorified  herielf,  and 
 lived  luxurioufly,  inflict  torment  and  grief  up- 
 on her ;  for  fhe  faith  in  her  heart,  I  fit  as  a 
 queen,  and  am  not  a  widow  ;  and  I  mall  not 
 fee  forrow.  Therefore  in  one  day  mall  her 
 plagues  come,  viz.  death,  and  mourning,  and 
 famine;  and  me  (hall  be  burned  with  fire; 
 for  ftrong  is  the  Lord  God,  who  judgeth  her. 
 And  the  kings  of  the  earth  who  have  com- 
 mitted fornication,  and  lived  in  luxury  with 
 her,  mall  mourn  over  her,  and  lament  for  her, 
 when  they  mall  fee  the  fmoke  of  her  burning; 
 who,  Handing  afar  off,  for  the  fear  of  her  tor- 
 ment, fay,  Woe,  woe,  O  thou  great  city  Ba- 
 bylon, the  ilrong  city !    for  in  one  hour  thy 
 
 '  judge- 
 
REVELATION.  5 
 
 *  judgement  is  come.     And   the  merchants  of   ii 
 
 *  the  earth  mall  weep  and  mourn  over  her ;  for 
 
 *  no  one  buyeth  their  wares  any  more,  viz.  the    12 
 
 *  loads  a  of  gold  and  iilver,  and  precious  ftone 
 '  and  pearl,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  filk, 
 '  and  fcarlet,  and  every  oderiferous   wood,   and 
 
 *  everv  vefTel  of  ivory,  and  every  veflel  of  mod 
 '  precious  wood,  and  of  brafs,  and  or  iron,   and 
 
 c  of  marble;  and  cinnamon,  and  perfumes,  and    13 
 c  myrrh,  and  frankincenfe,  and  wine,   and  oil, 
 
 *  and  flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and  fheep, 
 4  and  horfes,  and  chariots,  and  flaves,  and  fouls 
 
 *  of  men.   And  the  fruits  which  thy  foul  longed    H 
 
 *  after  are  gone  frum  thee,  and  all  delicious  and 
 x  fple-ndid  things  are  departed  from  thee  3  and 
 
 ■  thou  malt  never  find  them  any  more.      The    15 
 
 *  merchants  of  thefe  things,  who  were  enriched 
 
 *  by  her,  (hall  ftand  afar  off,  for  the  fear  of  her 
 
 *  torment,    weeping  and  wailing,   and    faying,    16 
 '  Alas !  alas !  the  great  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
 
 *  fine  linen  and  purple,  and  fcarlet,  and  adorned 
 1  with  gold,    and   precious   ftone,    and  pearls  J 
 
 *  fince  in  one  hour,  fuch  great  wealth  is  laid    17 
 
 *  wafte.'  And  every  pilot,  and  every  one  of  the 
 (hip's  company,  and  the  mariners,  and  all  who 
 trade  by  lea,  Hood  at  a  difiance;  and  they  cried,  ig 
 when  they  law  the  fmoke  of  her  burning,  fay- 
 ing, '  What  city  it  like  this  great  city  !'  And  19 
 they  threw  duft  on  their  heads,  and  cried,  weep- 
 ing and  wailing,  faying,    c  Alas,  alas,  the  great 
 
 *  city,  by  whole  magnificent  expences  all  who 
 
 4  had 
 
 a  ycuct,  onus  navify  merx. 
 
 L  1  4  *  Or 
 
'20       REVELATION. 
 
 '  had  (hips  on  the  Tea  were  enriched!  for,  in  one  • 
 
 20  <  hour,  me  is  made  defolate.'     Rejoice  over  her, 
 
 0  heaven,  and  ye  holy  Apoftles  and  prophets ! 
 for  God  hath  pronounced  judgement  upon  her 
 on  your  account. 
 
 21  And  a  certain  flrong  angel  took  up  a  (lone 
 like  a  great  milftone,  and  threw  it  into  the 
 fea,  faying,   *  Thus  {hall  the  great  city  Babylon 
 
 1  be  violently  thrown  down,  and  mall  never  be 
 
 22  '  found  any  more.  And  the  found  of  harpers, 
 1  and  muficians,  and  pipers,  and  trumpeters,  mall 
 1  no  more  be  heard  in  thee  j  and  every  artificer 
 ■  of  every  trade,  mall  no  more  be  found  in  thee  5 
 
 •  nor  mail  the  found  of  the  milfcone  be  heard  in 
 
 23  c  thee  any  more.  And  the  light  of  a  lamp  mail 
 '  no  more  appear  in  thee  5  and  the  voice  of  the 
 
 *  bridegroom  and  the  bride  mall  be  heard  in 
 1  thee  no  more  :  becaufe  thy  merchants  were 
 c  the  grandees  of  the  earth  5    becaufe  all  the 
 
 24  c  nations  were  deceived  by  thy  forceries b.  And 
 '  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of  prophets,  and 
 '  of  faints,  even  of  all  thofe  who  were  llain  up- 
 '  on  the  earth.' 
 
 Ch*»,  AND  after  thefe  things,  I  heard  a  great  voice 
 l'  -^  ^  of  a  multitude  in  heaven,  faying,  *  Halle- 
 4  luja  !  Salvation,  and  glory,  and  honour,  and 
 2  '■  power  to  the  Lord  our  God  !  becaufe  his 
 '  judgements  are  true  and  righteous ;  for  He 
 '  hath  judged  the  great  harlot  who  corrupted  the 
 1  earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath  avenged 
 
 h    Or  were  poifoncd  and fafct-     tices,   tv  rv  Qafutotwa  gov  tv\<t- 
 natcd  by  ihy   pernicious   prac-     y>,%a-»v. 
 
 *  the 
 
REVELATION.  521 
 
 *  the  blood  of  his  fervants  at  her  hand.'     And     3 
 ao-ain  they  faid,    '  Halleluja  !    and  her   fmoke 
 
 *  "afcendeth  for  ever  and  ever.'     And  the  four-     4. 
 and-twenty  elders,  and  the  four  animate  Beings, 
 fell  down  and  worshipped  God  who  fat  on  the 
 throne,  faying,    *  Amen  j  Halleluja  !'     And  a  .   5 
 voice  came  out  from  the  throne,  faying,  '  Praife 
 
 c  our  God,  all  ye  his  fervants,  and  ye  that  fear 
 
 *  him,  both  fmall  and  great!'     And  I  heard  the     6 
 voice  as  it  were  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the 
 found  of  many  waters,  and  like  the  found  of 
 mighty  thunderings,  faying,  c  Halleluja !  for  the 
 
 *  Lord  God,  the  omnipotent,  reigneth.     Let  us     7 
 '  exult  for  joy,  and  let  us  give  glory  to  him  ; 
 
 c  becaufe  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
 
 *  and  his  wife  hath  prepared  herfelf.'     And  it     s 
 was  granted  to  her  that  fhe  mould  be  clothed  in 
 fine  linen,  pure  and  refplendent ;  and  the  fine 
 linen  is  the  righteoufnefs  of  the  faints. 
 
 And  he  faith  to  me,  '  Write,  Blerled  are  they     9 
 
 *  who  are  called  to  the  marriage-fupper  of  the 
 e  Lamb  !'  He  alfo  faith  to  me,  '  Thefe  are  the 
 
 1  true  words  of  God/      And  I  fell  before  his    10 
 feet  to  worfhip  him.    And  he  faid  to  me,  'See 
 
 *  thai  do  it  not : — I  am  a  fellow- fervant  of  thine, 
 e  and  of  thy  brethren  who  retain  the  teflimony 
 e  of  Jefus.  Worfhip  God  :  Now  the  fpirit  of 
 '  prophecy  is  the  teflimony  of  Jefus.' 
 
 And  I  faw  heaven  opened,    and  behold,  a    tfj 
 white  horfe  !  and  he  that  fat  upon  him  is  called 
 Faithful  and  True,  and  he  judgeth  and  maketh 
 war  in  righteoufnefs.   His  eyes  irere  as  aflame  of    12 
 nre,  and  on  his  head  were  many  diadems ;  hav- 
 
 ing 
 
yiz  REVELATION. 
 
 ing  a  name  written  c  which  no  man  knoweth 
 
 13  but,  himlelf :  And  he  was  clothed  in  a  garment 
 dipped  in  blood  j   and  his  name  is  called,  The 
 
 14  Word  of  God  d.  And  the  armies  which  are 
 in  heaven  followed  him  riding  upon  white  horfes, 
 
 15  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean.  And  out 
 of  his  mouth  goeth  a  iharp  iword,  that  with  "it 
 he  might  finite  the  nations:  and  he  fhall  govern 
 them  with  an  iron-fceptxe ;  and  he  treadeth  the 
 wine-prefs  of  the  indignation  and  wrath  of  the 
 
 1 5  omnipotent  God.  And  he  hath  upon  his  garment, 
 and  his  thigh e,  a  name  written,  King  of  kings, 
 
 l7  and  Lord  of  lords.  And  I  faw  one  angel f 
 flanding  in  the  fun  ;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
 voice,  faying  to  all  the  birds  flying  in  mid- 
 heaven,  ■  Come,  and  afTemble  to  the  fupper  of 
 
 ,8  '  the  great  God ;  that  ye  may  eat  the  flefh  of 
 f  kings,  and  the  flefh  of  commanders,  and  the 
 '  flefh  of  the  mighty,  and  the  flefh  of  horfes, 
 '  and  of  thofe  who  fit  on  them,  and  the  flefh 
 •  of  all,  both  free  men  and  flaves,  both  fnjall 
 c  and  great.'  And  I  faw  the  favage  beafl,  and 
 the  kings  of  the  earth  and  their  armies  gathered 
 together,  to  make  war  againfl  him  who  was  fit- 
 ting upon  the  horfe,  and  againfl  his  army.  And 
 the  beafl  was  taken  captive,  and  with  him  the 
 
 falfc 
 
 c  to,  On  the  diadems ;  to  hence  he  is  called  the  Word 
 
 fignify,    that    there  are   many  of  Geo. 
 
 myfteries   in   his   nature,    C5V.         e  i.e.  Upon  the  fword,  which 
 
 which   no  man    can    compre-  is  fufpended  before  on  his  thigh, 
 
 hend.  according  to  theEaitem  cuftom. 
 
 d  Compare  John  I.  1.  Chrift         f  «»*  ayftM»,  i.  e.  one  angel, 
 
 was  the  great  Medium  of  Di-  detached  from  the  reft,  and  of 
 
 vine    revelation  in  all   ages ;  a  fuperior  rank. 
 
 s  i.  e. 
 
 n 
 
REVELATION..  523 
 
 falfe  prophet  who  had  wrought  figns  before  him, 
 by  which  he  had  feduced  thofe  who  received  the 
 mark  of  the  beaft,  and  thofe  who  worshipped 
 his  image  :  Eoth  thefe  were  can:  alive  into  the 
 lake  of  fire  which  burned  with  brimftone.  And  21 
 the  reft  were  flain  with  the  fword  of  him  who 
 was  fitting  upon  the  horfe,  which  proceeded  out 
 of  his  mouth;  and  all  the  birds  of  prey  were 
 iatiated  with  their  flefh. 
 
 A  N  D  I  faw  an  angel  defcending  down  fromcHAP, 
 -***  heaven,  who  had  the  key  of  the  abyfs,  and  xx« 
 a  great  chain  in  his  hand.    And  he  laid  hold  on     2 
 the  dragon,    that  old  ferpent  which  is  the  devil 
 and  fatan ;  and  he  bound  him  for  a  thoufand 
 years,  and  caft  him  into  the  abyfs ;  and  he  (hut     3 
 him  up,  and  let  a  feal  upon  him,  that  he  might 
 not  deceive  the  nations  any  more  until  a  thoufand 
 years  mould  be  completed  :   and  after  that,  he 
 muft  be  loofed  for  a  little  time.      And  I  faw     4 
 thrones,   and  they  fat  upon  them,  and  judge- 
 ment s  was  given  to  them  :  and  I  faw  the  fouls 
 of  thofe  who  were  beheaded  for  the  teftimony  of 
 Jefus,  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  who  had 
 not  worshipped  the  bead:  or  his  image,  and  had 
 not  received  his  mark  on  their  foreheads,  or  on 
 their  hands ;  and  they  lived  and  reigned  with 
 Chrift  a  thoufand  years.     But   the  reft  of  the     s 
 dead  revived  not  until  the  thoufand  years  were 
 completed.      This  was   the   firft   refurreclion. 
 Blefted  and  holy  is  he,  who  hath  a  part  in  the     $ 
 
 firft 
 
 s  /.  e,  A  power  of  judging  or     to  "  fit  on  thrones  judging  the 
 palling   fcntence  was  given  to     "  twelve  tribes  of  lirael." 
 Chrift  and  his  Apolll.es,  who  ai«  h  i.  e. 
 
524  REVELATION. 
 
 firft  refurreclion :  on  fuch,  the  fecond  death  hath 
 no  power ;  but  they  fhall  be  the  priefts  of  God 
 and  Chrift,  and  mall  reign  with  him  a  thoufand 
 years. 
 
 7  And  when  the  thoufand  years  are  expired, 
 
 8  fatan  fhall  be  loofed  out  of  his  prifon ;  andhe 
 will  go  forth  to  deceive  the  nations,  who  are 
 in  the  four  h  corners  of  the  earth,  viz.  Gog  and 
 Magog  ',  to  afiemble  them  together  to  war ; 
 
 9  whofe  number  is  like  the  fand  of  the  fea.  And 
 they  went  up  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and 
 iurrounded  the  camp  of  the  faints,  and  the  be- 
 loved city  -j  and  fire  came  down  from  God  out 
 
 jo  of  heaven,  and  confumed  them.  And  the  devil, 
 who  had  deceived  them,  was  caft  into  the  lake 
 off.  fire  and  brimftone,  where  the  bean:  and  the 
 falfe  prophet  zvere  -y  and  they  fliall  be  tormented 
 day  and  night,  for  ever  and  everk. 
 
 11  And  I  faw  a  great  white  throne,  and  Him 
 who  was  fitting  on  it,  from  whofe  face  the  earth 
 and  the  heaven  fled  away,  and  a  place  was  not 
 
 12  found  for  them.  And  I  faw  the  dead,  fmall 
 and  great !,  {landing  in  the  prefence  of  God  ; 
 and  the  books  were  opened:  (another  book  was 
 alio  opened,  which  is  that  of  life  ;)  and  the  dead 
 were  judged  out  of  the  things  which  were  writ- 
 
 1 3  ten  in  the  books,  according  to  their  works.    And 
 
 the 
 
 h    i;  e.    The    four    cardinal  k  Literally  for  ages  of  ages, 
 
 points,  at  the  greaceft  dhlance  «?  tow;  «««»<*$  tw>>  «ww. 
 
 from  Jerufalem,  the  city  of  the  J  i.  e.  Of  all  ranks  and  de- 
 
 faiits.     See  -z\  9.  grees,  of  every  nation,  age,  and 
 
 '  Comoare  Ezek.  XXXVIII.  fex,  flanding  in  one  grand  af- 
 
 XXXIX.  fcrably. 
 
 m  7.  e. 
 
REVELATION.  52  *1 
 
 the  fea  gave  up  the  dead  who  were  in  it;  and 
 death  and  Hades  ™  delivered  up  the  dead  which 
 were  in  them:  and  they  were  judged  every  man 
 according  to  their  works.  And  death  and  Hades  h 
 were  caft  into  the  lake  of  fire  n  :  This  is  the  fe- 
 cond  death.  Now,  if  any  one  was  not  found  «s 
 written  in  the  book  of  life,  he  was  cafointo  the 
 lake  of  fire. 
 
 AND  I  faw  a  new  heaven,  and  a  new  eawntCHAP, 
 for  the  former  heaven  and  the  former  earth  XXI- 
 were  paiTed  awayj    and  the  fea  was  no  more. 
 And  I  John  faw  the  holy  city,  the  new  Jem-     2 
 falem,  defcending  from  God  out  of  heaven,  pre- 
 pared as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  hufband.    Anc^    3 
 I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  heaven,  faying, 
 
 *  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men! 
 '  and  he  will  pitch  his  tent  among  them  ;  and 
 '  they  (hall  be  his  people,  and  God  himfelf  will 
 
 '  be  among  them,  as  their  God.    And  God  will     $ 
 6  wipe   away  every  tear  from  their  eyes  5  and 
 '  death  (hall  be  no  more,  nor  grief  nor  crying  ; 
 
 *  nor  mall  there  be  any  more  pain  :  for  the  for- 
 
 '  mer  things  are  puffed  away/    And  He  who  fat     5 
 upon  the  throne,  laid,    c  Behold  !   I  make  all 
 
 *  things  new  °.'      And  he  faid  to  me,  '  Write  j 
 
 'for 
 
 m  1.  e.  The  uti/een  nuorld.  Hell,  ter  the  refurre&ion  ;  and  by  no 
 
 fays  the  -v.  Tr.  but  improperly,  means  proves  the  annihilation 
 
 Death,  or  the  grave,  gave  up  the  of  either,  or  of  hell  torments  i 
 
 bodies,  and  Hades  the  fpirits,  of  for  Hades  and    the  lake  of '  f.rs 
 
 the  millions  who  died,  from  the  lignify  two  very  different  thin-? 
 
 creation  to  that  awful  moment.  "/'.  e.  1  produce  a  new  creation, 
 
 n  This  denotes  that  human  free  from  every  appearance  of 
 
 fools  are  not   to  be  feparated  iroperfcclion  and  irregularity. 
 
 from  their  refpeclive  bodje?  «f-  ?  Q* 
 
526  R  E  V  E  L  A  T  I  O  N. 
 
 6  c  for  thefe^words  are  true  and  faithful.'  Then 
 he  faid  to  me,  '  It  is  done. — I  am  the  Alpha  and 
 
 *  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.  I  will 
 
 *  give  to  him  who  is  thirfty  to  drink  of  the  foun-  * 
 
 7  *  tain  of  the  water  of  life  freely.    He  that  over- 
 {  cometh  (hall  inherit  all  things  -,  and  I  will  be 
 
 8  c  his  God,  and  he  (hall  be  my  fon.  But  as  for 
 c  the  fearful,  and  infidels,  and  the  abominable, 
 
 murderers,  and  fornicators,  and  forcerers p, 
 
 idolaters,  and  all  liars  q ;   their  part  mall 
 
 c  be  in  the  lake  which  burneth  with   fire  and 
 
 *  brimftone,  which  is  the  fecond  death.' 
 
 9  And  one  of  the  feven  angels,  who  had  the 
 feven  vials  full  of  the  feven  lad  plagues,  came 
 to  me,  and  talked  \vith  me,  faying,  *  Come,  I  will 
 
 10  ^fc^ew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife  of  the  Lamb.'  And 
 j^  carried  me  away,  in^je  fpiriti  to  a  great  and 
 nigh  mountain ;  and  he -mewed  me  that  great 
 
 •   city,  jhe  holy-  Jerufalem,    defcending   out    of 
 heaverk-  from  God,  having  the  glory  of  God  j 
 "    and   its,  luftre   Wr   like   that  of  a    molt,   pre- 
 cious gem,  as   a  jafper-ftone,    clear  «*ts  cryftal. 
 
 12  And  it  had  a  "great  and  high  wall,  having 
 twelve  gates ;  ami  over  the  gates  tw^k^  angels, 
 and  narrlps  written  upon  them>  which  are  thofc 
 
 13  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  fons  of  Ifrael.  On 
 the  earl  \ver$  three  gates ;  on  the  north,  three 
 gates  j  o\  the  fouth  three  gates  j    and  on  the 
 
 weft, 
 
 p  Or poifoners.  See  the  notes  and  invariable    law  of  Truth; 
 
 on  chap.  XXII.  15. 'and   Gal.  by    which    the    De:ty   governs 
 
 V.  20  himfelf,  and  which  he  lias  pre- 
 
 1  /".  e.    All    who  (hall  allow  fcribed  to  all  his  rational  crea- 
 
 themfclves,   in  their  words   or  cures,    as    the    rale    of    rheir 
 
 actions,  to   violate  the  eternal  actions.  r  Com- 
 
REVELATION.    J)^  527 
 
 weft,  three  gates.    And  the  wall  of  the  city  had    14 
 twelve  foundations ;  and  on  them  were  the  names 
 of  the  twelve  A  pottles  of  the  Lamb.     And  he    15 
 that  fpoke  with  me  had  a  golden  reed  to  meafure 
 the  city1",  and  its  gates,  and  the  wall  of  it.   And    16 
 the  city  was  a  fquare  %  and  its  length  is  equal 
 to  the  breadth  of  it.     And  he  meafured  the  city 
 with  the  reed,  viz.  about  twelve  thoufand  fur- 
 longs.    The  length,  and  the  breadth,  and  the 
 height  of  it,  are  equal.     And  he  meafured  the    {? 
 wall  of  it  one  hundred  forty-four  cubits,  accord- 
 ing to  the  meafure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  an- 
 gel.    And  the  building  of  the  wall  of  it  was  of   j$? 
 jafper;  and  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  clear 
 ^lafs.     And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the 
 city  were  adorned  with  every  precious  ilone.  Thl^ 
 firft  foundation  was  jafper ;  the  fecond,  fapphirew 
 the  third,  chalcedony ;  the  fourth,  emerald  ;  the 
 fifth,  fardonyx  i  the  lixth,  fardius ;  the  feventb, 
 chryfolite ;  the  eighth,  beryl  ;  the  ninth,  topaz; 
 
 .tbi tenth,  chryfoprafus;  the  eleventh,  hyacinth; 
 
 ■  the  twelfth  amethyit.  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
 twelve  pearls;  each  of  the  gates  was  of  one  pearl  : 
 and  the  ftreet  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  tranfpa- 
 rent  as  glafs.  *  And  I  faw  no  temple  in  it ;  for 
 the  Lord  God  Almighty,  and  the  Lamb,  are  the 
 temple  of  it.  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the 
 fun,  nor  of  the  moon,  to  fhine  in  it:  for  the  glory 
 of  God  enlightened  it,  and  the  Lamb  was  its 
 
 r  Compare  £^.  XL.  3.  The  dr angular  fern.  This  city  is  re- 
 
 ancients  made  ufe   of  ca?:sf  or  pref&uteci  in  the  next  cladfe  as 
 
 feeds,  for  meafuring-rods.  an   immenfe    cube,    meafuring 
 
 *  tiTfayoHQc,  i.  e.  Of  a  fua-  1  ;co  miles  every  way. 
 
 light. 
 
 «9 
 
 2© 
 
XXII. 
 
 Kf 
 
 £28  REVELATION. 
 
 24  light.  And  the  nations  of  the  faved  mall  walk 
 in  the  light  of  it  j  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
 
 :?S  bring  their  glory  and  honour  into  it.  And  the 
 gates  of  it  mall  not  be  fhut  at  all  by  day ;  for 
 
 26  there  fhall  be  no  night  there.  And  they  mall 
 bring  the  glory  and  honour  of  the  nations  into 
 
 27  it.  And  every  thing  that  defileth  (hall  by  no 
 means  enter  into  it ;  nor  any  that  practifeth 
 abomination  and  falfehood  ;  but  only  thofe  who 
 
 fc^-are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life.  And  he 
 mewed  me  a'  pure  river  of  water  of  life,  clear  as 
 cryflal,  ifluing  out  of  the  throne  of  God,  and 
 of  the  Lamb.  In  the  midft  of  the  ftreet  of  it, 
 and  on  the  one  fide  and  the  other  of  the  river, 
 was  the  tree  of  life,  producing  twelve  forts  of 
 Ijruit,  every  month  yielding  one  kind  of  fruit : 
 "  nd  the  leaves  of  the  tree  are  for  the  healing  of 
 the  nations.  And  every  curfe  (hall  be  no  more : 
 and  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  mall 
 be  in  it ;  and  his  fervants  fhall  ferve  him,  and 
 mail  fee  his  face  ;  and  his  mmsjhall  be  on  their 
 foreheads.  And  night  ill  all  not  be  there;  and 
 they  have  no  need  of  a  lamp,  nor  of  the  light  of 
 the  fun ;  for  the  Lord  God  enlinditeneth  thcrn  : 
 and  they  fhall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 
 
 AN 
 
 N  D   He  faid   to  me,    '  Thefe  words  are 
 
 faithful  and  true :  and  the  Lord  God  of 
 
 8  the  holy  prophets  hath  lent  his  angel  to  mew 
 
 '  to  his  fervants  the  things  which  mud  fhortly 
 
 .  7     *  be  effected. '    Behold,  I  come  quickly !  bleiTed 
 
 *  is  he  that  obferveth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 of  this  book.'  And  I  John  am  he l  who  faw  and 
 heard  thefe  things.  And  when  I  had  heard  and 
 feen  them,  I  fell  down  to  worfhip  before  the  feet 
 of  the  angel,  who  fhewed  me  thefe  things. 
 He  then  faith  to  me,  *  See  thou  do  it  not u !  for  I 
 '  am  a  fellow-fervant  of  thine,  and  of  thy  bre- 
 
 *  thren  the.  prophets,  and  of  thofe  who  obferve 
 c  the  words  of  this  book:  Worfhip  God.'  More- 
 over He  x  faith  to  me,  c  Seal  not  the  fayings  of 
 \  the  prophecy  of  this  book  j   for  the  time  y  is 
 
 *  near.  Let  him  who  is  unjuft,  be  unjufl:  ftill  ; 
 f  and  let  him  who  is  polluted,  be  polluted  ftill ; 
 €  and  let  him  who  is  righteous,  be  righteous 
 
 *  flill  j  and  let  him  who  is  holy,  be  holy  (till. 
 
 *  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly  -,  and  my  re- 
 
 *  ward  Jhall  be  with  me,  that  I  may  render  to 
 
 *  every  one  according  as  his  work  fhall  be. 
 c  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  begin- 
 i  ning  and  the  end,  the  flrft  and  the  laft.' 
 
 BlefTed z  are  they  who  perform  his  command- 
 ments, that  they  may  have  the  privilege  of  the 
 tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  by  the  gates  into 
 the  city a.     For  without  are  dogs b,    and  for- 
 
 t  qyU  luuviyt;  o  Qhtnav,  k.  t.  \. 
 ljobnfaiv,  Sec.  v.  Tr.  I  think 
 I  have  rendered  it  more  agree- 
 able to  the  original, 
 '      u  Compare  rhap.  XIX.  10. 
 *  vi 
 
 ceiers, 
 
 z  This  paragraph  feems  to 
 be  the  words  of  John  ;  <z/.  i<f, 
 15,  being  in  a  kind  of  paren- 
 thefis,  and  connected  withz>.  1 
 
 a  ;'.  e.    The   heavenly  J« 
 r-»le'      ,"r         '   above,    c* 
 
 529 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
S30 
 
 i6 
 
 >7 
 
 iS 
 
 *9 
 
 7 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 cerers c,   and  fornicators,    and   murderers,   and 
 idolaters,  and  every  one  who  loveth  and  maketh 
 
 a  he. 
 
 c  I  Jefus  have  fent  my  meffenger d  to  teftify  toy 
 
 *  you  thefe  things  in  the  churches.  I  am  the 
 '  root  and  the  off-fpring  of  David  -,  the  bright 
 '  and  the  morning  ftar.  And  the  Spirit*  and 
 '  the  bride  fay,  Come!  and  let  him  who  heareth, 
 
 *  fay,  Come  !  And  let  him  that  is  thirfty  come; 
 '  and  whoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of 
 '  life  freely.' 
 
 For  I  teftify  to  every  one  who  heareth  the 
 words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  Book,  If  any  one 
 fhall  add  to  thefe  things,  God  will  add  to  him 
 the  plagues  which  are  written  in  this  book: 
 And  if  any  one  fhall  take  away  from  the  woids 
 of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  will  take 
 away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of 
 the  holy  city  and  the  things  which  are  written 
 in  this  book.  He  who  teftifieth  thefe  things, 
 faith,  '  Surely,  I  come  quickly/  Amen  !  Even 
 b  come,  Lord  Jefub ! 
 
 The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jeius  Chrift  be  with 
 you  all  !  Amen.  •  ^5  \Jm 
 
 c  Or   thofe  <wlo  ufe  foifonous     on  Gal.  V.  20. 
 drugs,   with  a  dcfign    to   hurt  d  -viz.  Joh a  who  wrote  this 
 
 ire.  s,  04  tpafpeutot.      See  note     book. 
 
 / 
 
 vMa  tne  Lord  bp 
 th    ..w.y  prophets  ^Vri  fent  his  angel  to  fliev 
 to  his  fefvants  the  tilings  which  mud  mortly 
 be  effeded. '   Behold,  I  come  quickly !   WerTed 
 /;  he  that  obferveth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
 >  of 
 
sS 
 
 ?? 
 
 \  ^ 
 ^  k 
 
 l\ 
 
 V     - 
 
 v> 
 
SPfpPH 
 
 **&; 
 
■  '• 
 
 - 
 ■ 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 ,j       ! 
 
 "       •  ' 
 
 ; 
 
 " 
 
 :    ■  • 
 .     | 
 
 ■ 
 
 B     ■■ 
 
 .     .     - 
 
 ' 
 
 ; 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' 
 
 ' 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 - 
 
 • 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 ■. 
 
 i 
 
 . 
 
 - 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' 
 
 - 
 
 ' 
 
 ■  " 
 
 ' 
 
 ' 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 -